《Big Boss among Saiyans》 Chapter 1 In the dark space, a green planet stands quietly in the dark and silent space, but small aircraft continue to go back and forth in the atmosphere of this planet called vegeta, making vegeta lively. Among the modern buildings on the planet vegeta, there are a rather luxurious round house, and among the baby silos are this group of newly born Saiyan babies. Lizard people in combat suits kept busy coming and going in the nursery, and began to test and sort out the combat effectiveness values of this batch of Saiyan babies and the planets to be dispatched. "Didi! Combat effectiveness 1? " A lizard man holding a tablet turned on the combat effectiveness detector at the newborn Saiya baby named carlis. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Didi! Combat effectiveness 1? " "It''s really strange. Did the combat effectiveness detector take too long to break down? It''s the first time I''ve encountered a situation with a combat effectiveness value of 1. " The lizard nurse whispered. Soon after the lizard nurse replaced a brand-new combat effectiveness detector, she returned again to test Kalis''s combat effectiveness value. "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 1 point." "That''s true. It''s incredible. This group of Saiya babies with 1:00 fighting point unexpectedly appeared. Remember that the lowest combat effectiveness on the record is 10 points! " "Forget it, I''d better inform carlis''s parents. It is estimated that this Saiyan baby named Kalis can''t even survive the planet sent! Such a low battle value. In recent years, the birth combat effectiveness of Saiya babies has become lower and lower. It seems that you need to report to King Felisa. " "Didi! Didi! " Lizard care soon found Kalis''s parents'' data in his tablet. "Carlo! Ali! Both are subordinate soldiers. A combat effectiveness of 321 points, a combat effectiveness of 212 points. It was them. No wonder this carlis was born with such low combat effectiveness. But aren''t Carlo and Ali driven away by vegeta because their combat effectiveness is too low? " "Oh! Yes, I''ve died on AGU. Hum! Not even a lower planet. Well, save more trouble. Then send their waste son to akuxin. Let their family be reunited. " With a smile, the lizard nurse immediately changed the planet sent by Kalis into AGU on the tablet. "Didi! Combat effectiveness 2. " "It''s really unlucky today. How can there be a Saiyan baby with combat effectiveness at 2 o''clock." "Kakarot? Isn''t this Lord badak''s son? Unexpectedly, Lord badak''s combat effectiveness has exceeded 10000 points, and his son has only two points of combat effectiveness. " "I''d better send a message to Lord badak immediately." "Didi!" Lizard care sent a message out on the tablet. "Didi! Didi! Didi! " With the continuous testing of the combat effectiveness values of Saiyan babies by lizard care, about half a day later, the combat effectiveness values of these more than 100 Saiyan newborn babies have been all come out. "Where am I? headache? I remember I bought a black card at the antique shop. By the way, I was killed by a car. Can you say that you are in heaven now? " Kalis opened his eyes hard and looked around. He found himself in a circular aircraft. Through the glass, he could see that the outside was dark. From time to time, there were meteors, and many stars could be seen in the distance. "What''s this? The universe! I seem to be in space. " Carlis soon determined his current situation. "It seems that he is crossing. What beautiful fireworks!" Carlis just indulged in the joy of his rebirth, that is, he found a beautiful fireworks exploding behind him. "Bang!" The shock wave generated by the explosion of the planet vegeta soon spread to Kalis''s aircraft, making the aircraft shake violently. "No! It wasn''t fireworks just now! But a planetary explosion? " After carlis felt the violent shaking of the aircraft, he was surprised and immediately felt it in his heart. Moments later, the aftermath of the explosion of vegeta soon dissipated. Carlis also breathed a sigh of relief and was finally reborn. Carlis naturally didn''t want to rush to the street to get a boxed lunch before the start. However, such a long time of awakening and activity also consumed most of carlis''s nutrition, and soon carlis fell into a coma again. In the dark space, two aircraft are flying at high speed in different directions. Above the explosion of the planet vegeta, an imperial spacecraft hundreds of meters in size. Sitting in the suspension chair, Felisa looked at the lost vegeta planet, and her fear also disappeared. "Hum! King vegeta, who doesn''t know what''s good or bad, dares to resist me, Frisa. How can super Saiya people exist? Forget it. There are several Saiya kids anyway. Keep them for observation for a period of time! " "Saab! Go and call the three of them back, and say that the planet has been destroyed by meteorites. They are the only Saiya left. " "Yes, King feliza." "Click!" The gate was closed and Saab, who left the cockpit, soon left the spacecraft in a spherical aircraft and went to the lower planet of vegeta, Lego and latis. "King feliza, two Saiyan imps survived." "One is Carlos, the son of Carlo, and the other is kakarot, the son of badak. King feliza. " An operator magnified the screen above feliza and said. "Badak! It seems to be the subordinate soldier of the Saiyan who just resisted me. It''s interesting. Keep his son kakarot alive. Maybe there will be some fun in the future. As for the other, I have heard from King vegeta. Let''s get rid of the waste saya like carlis! There is no value at all. " Feliza soon made a decision. "Yes! King feliza. " "Touch!" Soon a spherical spacecraft left feliza''s spacecraft again and flew towards Kalis''s spacecraft. Three months later, a meteor flashed through the atmosphere of AGU. "Touch!" In a forest, the trees were broken, forming a big pit, and billowing smoke came out. Soon the smoke dispersed and a spherical aircraft showed its original shape. "Click!" The cabin door of the aircraft is open. "Cough!" "Finally arrived. Is this aguxing?" Carlis climbed out of the aircraft and looked around. It is found that the woods around the pit are very dense. Due to the great movement just now, the animals originally inhabiting this area have also fled this place. For the time being, this area is still very safe. Chapter 2 "Eh! I have a tail! There is also a lot of information in my head. " After carlis felt his tail, the inheritance memory belonging to the Saiya people soon poured out of his head. However, the amount of information is not large. After all, the higher the value of birth combat effectiveness, the more ethnic inheritance will be obtained. This inheritance is generally the power left in the blood after a race has given birth to an extremely powerful individual. Carlis''s combat effectiveness was only a little. The message lasted only five or six seconds and then disappeared. "I''m a Saiya, so if the planet explosion I saw before, can it be said that the planet vegeta has been destroyed by Frisa." Carlis only learned about his race and some common sense from this information, but he didn''t see any combat skills. "Didi! Didi! " A red spot of light was displayed on the display screen of the aircraft. "It is detected that Frisa''s subordinate soldiers are going to AGU." A set of data appeared on the display. After accepting the inheritance, carlis also understood directly. "It''s over. I didn''t expect to come to the dragon ball world. But the plot has already begun, and the first wave of pursuit from feliza in three months will reach aguxing. " "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 1 point." "Sure enough, I was born with only a little fighting power. It''s really over now. Even if I''m a Saiya now, I can''t defeat feliza''s minions in three months. " After opening the combat effectiveness detector and checking his current combat effectiveness value, carlis thought of it in his heart. "But what is the black card in my mind. Is it your own golden finger? "Through the attached gift bag?" After leaving the loss in his heart to one side, carlis curiously touched his spiritual power on the mysterious card, and soon found that his spiritual power was rapidly absorbed by the black card. "This black card is absorbing its spiritual power." Carlis was also surprised when he felt that his spiritual power was absorbed by the black card. Soon carlis found that there was a layer of rust on the surface of the black card, but just now the black card absorbed a lot of carlis''s mental power, and the rust on the black card was also reduced. "I don''t know what will happen when this layer of rust completely disappears." Carlis said secretly. "Goo Goo..." Kalis''s thinking is that most of the day has passed, and the nutrient solution of the life support device in the aircraft has been consumed, which is also the main reason why Kalis gave up leaving AGU star. After all, if he sails again, he has not reached the next life planet, and Kalis basically starved to death in the space voyage. "I''m so hungry! I''d better find something to eat first. This is the forest. Their combat effectiveness is too weak. We must be careful. " Carlis touched his stomach, put on his combat suit, put on his combat effectiveness detector, left the aircraft and began to look for food. The defense of the combat suit is very high, which can resist no small attacks, and the combat effectiveness detector can let Kalis avoid some powerful creatures. The only drawback is that there is a bug on the combat effectiveness detector, which can let Felisa master the information of the Saia people. Carlis trotted into the forest without encountering the expected danger. "Ah! By the way, there was a lot of noise when the aircraft landed just now. The animals in this area should have escaped temporarily. " Carlis walked around the surrounding forest and soon found that there were not many animals. "Yes, it looks like it can be eaten." Carlis stood under a fruit tree, picked up some ripe fruits, saw the insect eyes above, and bit off the fruit. "So sweet!" "Bang! Bang! " After carlis picked up the fruits on the ground, he first ate more than a dozen fruits. After he was full, carlis picked a lot of fruits from the fruit trees and brought them back to the aircraft. At present, the aircraft here is still very safe. "Well, the next step is to remove the eavesdropping device of the combat effectiveness detector." After putting the fruit back into the aircraft, carlis took down the combat effectiveness detector and found tools from the aircraft. After playing with it, carlis quickly disassembled the combat effectiveness detector and found a red bug the size of a grain of rice. "Yes, it''s too small. Look for small tools. " After seeing the bug, carlis buried himself in the tools and finally found the tools he needed at the bottom. A moment later, the rice grain sized bug was successfully removed by carlis. "Oh! Finally took it off. " Kalis wiped the sweat from his cheeks and spent a lot of time assembling the combat effectiveness detector again. "Didi!" Kalis was relieved after testing and found that the combat effectiveness detector could be used normally. "Great, there''s nothing wrong with the combat effectiveness detector." Carlis said secretly. "Next, I''d better make a cultivation plan. After all, they are Saiya people. Maybe they can make rapid progress in three months. " Carlis whispered in his heart. "Goo Goo..." carlis''s stomach cried again. "No meat to eat, hungry too fast." Kalis covered his stomach and quickly began to eat the fruits he had collected during the day. "Great, there is a moon on AGU. In this way, you have a greater chance of surviving. " Before going to bed, carlis saw a curved moon in the sky and thought of it with joy. When the Saiya see the full moon, their combat effectiveness will increase tenfold, which is the main reason why the Saiya dare to resist Felisa under the leadership of King vegeta. After some vigorous activity and excessive brain use, carlis felt his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. "Ha Hoo! Ha Hoo! Ha Hoo! " Soon carlis fell asleep. The next morning, a figure began to run quickly around the periphery of the aircraft. One lap! Two laps! Three laps! Four laps! ¡­¡­£¡ "Hoo..." "Hoo..." "So tired!" Carlis finished his first morning training panting after running a thousand meters. "OK, next is push ups." Carlis put his hands on the ground and began to do push ups. ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬¡­¡­300¡£¡± "No, my arm has lost consciousness." After 300 push ups, carlis lay on the ground tired. "Poop!" Carlis turned over and looked at the rising sun, which kept inputting his mental power into the black card. Chapter 3 With the continuous input of carlis''s spiritual power, the rust on the black card continues to disappear. Carlis calculated the time when the rust on the black card disappeared. According to the current progress, it will take another week to completely remove the rust on the card. "OK, keep trying. Now that I have become a Saiya, I must become the strongest Saiya talent. You can''t be latis. It''s just cannon fodder with high force. Monkey King, vegeta, King bick, Frisa, saru, demon boo, I will defeat you. " Carlis thought hard. "Goo Goo..." Carlis''s stomach began to protest. "No, I''m so hungry!" I haven''t eaten food since I exercised in the morning. Kalis covered his stomach and ran to the aircraft to destroy all the remaining fruits. "Good! Keep exercising. " When carlis was full, he patted his belly and jumped up. "The next step is sit ups." ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¬¡­¡­300¡£¡± "No, it seems that the number of three hundred is my limit now." After carlis did three hundred sit ups, he lay on the ground and thought. A moment later, Callis regained his strength and stood up. "Saiya people are worthy of being a fighting nation. After such high-intensity exercise, they can''t feel fatigue after a short rest." Carlis thought of it with joy after moving his body. "Good! Continue to the next practice. " Callis shouted. "Next is the squat." ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4£¬¡­¡­300¡£¡± "It''s finally done. Run 1000 meters, push ups 300, sit ups 300, squats 300. At present, we can only maintain this intensity of practice. The constitution of Saiya people is really terrible. I''m only three months old. But this intensity of training is not necessarily possible for even ordinary adults on earth. " "Good! Then start looking for food. This exercise lasted two hours. Exercise twice a day. You must have a rest in the middle so that your body can recover completely. " After carlis arranged his spiritual practice plan in his heart, he was full of power and began to pick fruits. After all, the current combat effectiveness of Kalis is low. If you want to capture some animals, the risk is too high, and the water in the fruit is sufficient, which greatly alleviates the situation that Kalis has no water source. Especially after carlis found a piece of previous fruit with a small piece of fruit forest, carlis didn''t have to worry about his food for a month. The only problem is that the fruit is too easy to digest, which makes carlis always hungry! "Damn it! I must practice hard. I really want to eat meat! The body is also tired. " After a moment of whispering to himself, carlis fell asleep. One day''s practice will soon pass. Although Kalis doesn''t know how to carry out the practice of Saiya people, physical exercise is definitely the most effective exercise method. After all, the first day of practice had made Kalis understand the horror of Saiya people''s physique. Time passed quickly, and seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Outside the aircraft, a figure is running fast. This figure is carlis. The morning practice was over, and Kalis picked up the fruit and began to eat. "It seems that I''m going to look for food. Unexpectedly, my appetite has increased a lot. The fruit in the woods has been almost eaten by me. Recently, I also saw some small animals. OK, grab some meat today. " Carlis thought of the barbecue and left a large amount of saliva on the corner of his mouth. "However, this kind of intensive practice can completely adapt itself. Next, it''s better to increase the cultivation intensity by one-third. " Carlis thought it over in his heart. "But if you''re looking for food, you''d better go later. Today, I can completely remove the rust on the black card. Maybe the black card without rust can bring you some surprises. " Callis thought excitedly. "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 2 points." "It''s really hateful! I have been practicing hard for a week. Only a little more combat effectiveness. If this continues, three months of practice will increase my combat effectiveness from 12 to 15 points at most. Facing the pursuit of feliza''s subordinates three months later, he simply has no chance of winning. " Carlis thought again with a heavy heart. The strength of feliza''s minions is not very strong. The universe is so big that there are few races with high strength, and there are even fewer individuals with high strength. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers who came to kill Felisa of Kalis was around a few hundred points. But this combat power is enough to kill Kalis, a Saian baby less than a week old. Carlis shook his head and threw the ideas out of his head. He began to inject his spiritual power into the black card. Fortunately, Kalis''s mental power is much stronger due to crossing, so the speed of eliminating the rust on the black card is also very fast. Otherwise, it is impossible to completely eliminate the rust on the black card in a week. With Kalis''s mental power constantly injected into the black card, the dark red rust on the black card disappeared quickly and slowly. This process has lasted nearly a week, so the dark red rust on the black card has not completely disappeared. As time went on, carlis''s mind began to dizzy, which was a sign of mental overdraft. "Soon, it''s a little short of completely removing the dark red rust on the black card." Carlis held back his dizzy head and continued to inject his spiritual power into the black card. "Patter!" With a sound, the last trace of dark red rust finally disappeared completely. "Succeeded!" Kalis shouted with joy when he saw that the dark red rust on the black card had completely disappeared. After the dark red rust of the black card disappeared, carlis finally found the emerging traditional handwriting on the card. "Accelerator card?" "Isn''t this the card I bought from my stall? It turns out that the black card is the accelerator card you bought at your stall. It''s strange how this card follows itself. " Just as carlis looked at the accelerator in his mind and wondered. The surface of the black accelerator card suddenly burst into bright light. "It''s glowing. What is this accelerator card?" Carlis was also attracted by the light of the accelerator card. Chapter 4 As the bright light of the accelerator continued to shine, carlis soon felt that his body began to be tired, but the next moment was to recover. This process lasted a quarter of an hour, and the bright light released from the surface of the accelerator card began to dissipate. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! " Carlis gasped heavily, and drops of sweat the size of beans continued to fall to the ground. The light released by the acceleration card just now directly made Kalis practice ten times this week. Such a huge change made Kalis feel tired in an instant. Fortunately, the bright light seems to have the power of repair. "Is it over? Is this my golden finger? It can directly improve my cultivation by ten times. This is really great. " After feeling the effect of the accelerator card, carlis was also a happy secret way in his heart. "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 3 points." "Sure enough! Although it is ten times the acceleration effect, it only improves the combat effectiveness a little. " Kalis opened his combat effectiveness detector and soon saw that his combat effectiveness had increased a little. After carlis suppressed the joy in his heart, he observed the accelerator card in his mind, but the accelerator card that released its power was wrapped by a layer of dark red rust again. Carlis injected his mental power into the accelerator card, and the dark red rust on the surface began to peel off again. At the current speed, it takes seven days to use the accelerator card again. "Goo Goo!" After using the accelerator, carlis felt his stomach growling again. A sense of hunger reappeared. "So hungry!" Carlis touched his belly, ran to the aircraft, picked up one fruit and began to eat. Soon, the fruit of the aircraft filled with Kalis was destroyed by Kalis. "Burp! Eat eight full. But I''ve finished the food. You have to find food first. " Carlis looked at the empty aircraft and smiled bitterly in his heart. Saiya people eat too much, especially Kalis, which consumes more food. Carlis closed the cabin door of the aircraft, and then began to enter the mountains to look for food. Some time has passed since the landing of the aircraft and returned to the calm forest. The animals that left before also came back one after another. A figure is jumping quickly on the branches, and the action is very sensitive. "Ah! eureka. I''ll have the roast wolf today. " After looking for a while in the forest, carlis found a lone wolf. "Didi! Combat effectiveness 3 points. " "OK! The combat effectiveness is the same as me. " After carlis opened the combat effectiveness detector, he quickly checked the combat effectiveness value of the one man size wolf. "Ah! Fight! " Carlis didn''t hide his meaning. He jumped down and attacked the wolf. "Roar!" The wolf who was catching prey also found that it was attacking Kalis, and with a loud roar, it jumped at Kalis. "Touch! Touch! " Carlis fought with the wolf. A moment later, carlis carried the killed wolf on his shoulder. He hurried to the nearest stream and planned to clean up the wolf by the stream and return to the aircraft for roasting. By the stream, carlis spent a lot of effort to clean up the wolf. evening! Not far in front of the aircraft, carlis set up a grill, strung the wolf with a branch, put it on the campfire and began to bake. Without materials, carlis had to make do with it. After all, carlis had been eating the fruit for a week and saw that the meat had salivated directly to the ground. "Sniff!" "Well, you can start." After smelling the smell of roast, carlis put out the campfire and began to eat with the roasted wolf. "Sure enough! The meat is still delicious! " Carlis burst into tears while eating wolf meat. After more than three months in Longzhu world, I finally ate meat. A moment later, a whole roasted wolf was eaten by carlis. "Burp!" "So full!" Carlis patted his bulging belly and said contentedly. A month later, a figure was practicing continuously. Running 1500 meters, push ups, sit ups and squats have increased to 400. "Didi! Combat effectiveness 12 points. " Carlis opened the combat effectiveness detector and checked his combat effectiveness value. In this month, Kalis used his mental power to wear out the dark red rust on the surface of the accelerator card four times, which directly doubled the increased combat effectiveness. "Well! At present, my combat effectiveness has had preliminary strength. It seems that it is time to explore aguxing. The combat effectiveness value of his birth is not high. According to the truth, the strength of aguxing''s indigenous people should not be too high. " Carlis was silent for a moment and thought. After all, carlis doesn''t know if the tracking device is installed on the aircraft. If it is installed, then continue to stay next to the aircraft. After Felisa''s men arrive at AGU, the probability of being directly discovered will definitely increase greatly. Kalis stayed where he was this time because of his low combat effectiveness. But one month''s practice increased Kalis''s combat effectiveness by nearly ten points. It has possessed preliminary self-protection capability. In this way, Callis naturally arranged the plan to leave the aircraft in advance. "Good! Then let''s go. Even if the combat effectiveness value of aguxing is lower, there should still be many aborigines with combat effectiveness values above more than ten points. In this way, it can delay a lot of time. He has a combat effectiveness detector. It''s easy to find the position of Frisa''s men. " Carlis thought for a moment and made a decision at once. The cabin door of the aircraft was directly closed by carlis. After carlis put on his combat suit, he disappeared in place. Run towards the middle of the forest, because carlis doesn''t know which way to go. So carlis decided to move south. Most of the climate in the south is suitable for survival. If there is life, the probability of encounter in the South will be much greater. However, while Kalis was on his way, he did not forget to practice. Half a month later, Kali, who was on his way, saw that the surrounding trees had begun to become low and the air was much wetter. Carlis climbed to the top of a mountain. Looking at it, he soon found a large-scale urban building in the distance. However, most of these buildings are round buildings, which look completely opposite to those on earth. Chapter 5 "I''ve found the city. My current combat effectiveness is not high. But if you stay in the city, it may be safer. " Carlis looked at the city in the distance, thought for a moment, and soon made a decision. A figure quickly approached the city. Half an hour later, carlis finally approached the city. In the city, all kinds of floating cars come and go very busy. Carlis was stunned when he saw human beings in the distance. "These humans have three eyes." Carlis thought strangely when he saw the third eye on the human forehead in the distance. "This is the mother star of Tianjin rice." Carlis thought of gossip in his heart. After all, the monkey king on earth is obviously not an ordinary human because of his long tail. The other is Tianjin rice with three eyes. It doesn''t look like an ordinary human. Human beings here have three eyes like Tianjin rice, which inevitably makes carlys think more. "By the way, first look at the combat effectiveness level of these three eyed people." Carlis didn''t hurry out. Carlis didn''t have a third eye on his forehead and had a tail. Once exposed to the city, wouldn''t he tell these three eyed people that they were foreign humans. According to the mission of destruction and occupation, the planet sent by the newborn Saiyan baby. Carlis is a quick existence for these three eyed people. "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 10, combat effectiveness 15, combat effectiveness 8..." "What a high combat effectiveness value, which is about twice as high as the average combat effectiveness value of people on earth. How could a newborn Saiyan baby born with a little combat effectiveness be sent to a planet with a significantly higher combat effectiveness? " After opening the combat effectiveness detector, carlis found that the combat effectiveness values of three eyed people coming and going in the city are generally above 10 o''clock. With such a calculation, the combat effectiveness value of the martial Taoist among the three eyed people is absolutely high, which is beyond carlis''s prediction. After checking the combat effectiveness of the three eyed man, carlis hesitated for a moment, but still turned and left the city. I intend to settle down on the edge of the city. Although Sanyan''s science and technology has developed well, it has not developed into a star civilization and stepped into space. But the environmental protection of Sanyan people is still very good. Outside the city is the primitive forest. There was plenty of food and water, and carlis didn''t have to worry about his lack of food. A day later, carlis found a remote place and settled down. "We must start practicing. In another month and a half, Frisa''s men will arrive at aguxing." Carlis looked up at the sky and felt a sense of confidence. "I will beat you." Carlis''s eyes became firm and said secretly in his heart. Carlis spent half a day building a simple wooden house on a tall tree. Although it looks very ugly, it is at least rainproof and waterproof. "Done." Carlis was also slightly pleased to see his successful wooden house. As a field lover in his previous life, carlis still has rich field survival experience. "Well, the next step is to look for food." Carlis touched his belly, which had begun to "coo". After a smile, the figure disappeared in front of the wooden house. A few miles away from the cabin, carlis was picking a fist sized fruit. After seeing the monkeys picking, carlis determined that it was non-toxic and edible. Carlis first collected a lot of fruits, and after he had eaten a lot, he continued to collect them and was ready to take them back to the wooden house for storage. "Well, these are enough for tomorrow." "Bye! I''ll come back tomorrow. " Callis waved to the monkeys in the tree and shouted. Naturally, the monkeys couldn''t understand carlis, but when they saw carlis returning with a full load, they showed their teeth to carlis who left. The outsider robbed the food belonging to the monkeys. However, after some commotion, the monkeys soon returned to calm. Some older monkeys, with bags all over their heads, carlis just repaired the leading monkeys who harassed him. Soon the monkeys began to get busy after some chattering. The rest of the fruit on the fruit tree was picked and eaten by the monkeys, and their stomachs swelled up. The monkeys picked all the remaining fruits and began to migrate under the leadership of several older monkeys. Of course carlis didn''t know all this. A moment later, carlis returned to his wooden house with fruit and some animals. Carlis collected some dried branches and raised a bonfire. After that, the processed meat was inserted with branches and baked on the campfire. "Zi! Zi! " Every drop of oil drops down continuously, emitting a strong fragrance. "You can start!" When carlis saw that the barbecue was almost complete, he immediately took it off and started. "Wow, Kaka! So full! So full! Now that you have arrived in the city, you can go to the city and get some spices if you are free tomorrow. Otherwise, the barbecue doesn''t taste at all. " Carlis thought secretly after eating the barbecue. "OK, I''ll increase the amount of practice again today. With the acceleration card, my physical fitness has increased much faster than expected. " Carlis thought after getting up in the morning and doing some warm-up exercise. "Ah! Ah ah! " Callis shouted. Immediately try your best to run along a 2000 meter run opened by yourself. If this kind of running practice is only jogging, it has little effect. So carlis is going all out every time he starts. A figure moved quickly on the runway. "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! No, I''m so tired! The time has been shortened to about 13 seconds per 100 meters. " After running, carlis put his hands on his knees and kept panting. "Good! Start the next practice. " After almost recovering his physical strength, carlis immediately started the next practice. "Next is push ups!" "Next is sit ups!" "Next is the squat!" After half a month, Kalis has gradually begun to adapt to this cultivation intensity. "Long distance running 2000 meters, push ups 500, sit ups 500, squats 500." "Well, the body has adapted to this intensity of practice." Kalis was delighted after he got up in the morning and practiced today''s practice. "Kid, if you practice like this, it''s just a wild road." "Who?" "It''s strange that I can''t find the trace of this guy." Carlis was immediately alert when he heard the sound. Chapter 6 Just as carlis looked around, a figure dressed in white robes and hats jumped down from a tall tree. "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with this kid having a tail." Tiangou looked at carlis''s tail, and a light came out of his eyes and said a secret in his heart. "Who are you?" When carlis saw Tengu, he was surprised. He immediately jumped towards the rear, opened the distance between himself and Tengu, arranged the battle action and asked again. "You can call me Tiangou. I''m a man of penance. I have been observing your practice for some time. You are highly qualified. Do you want to learn from me. I can guide your practice. " Tiangou looked at his vigilant carlis and said his purpose. "My name is carlis. I practice well alone. I don''t need your guidance. You''d better get out of here! " Carlis said. "Oh! Let''s fight and watch. " Tengu smiled and didn''t give up his plan to accept disciples because of carlis''s opposition. "What the hell is this guy called Tengu! Take yourself as an apprentice as soon as you meet. Can you say that your luck is so bad that the other party scrambles to accept yourself as an apprentice? No, just now Tengu clearly said that he had observed me for some time. It''s too dangerous. During this period of time, I only focused on practice and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. I let this guy stay around for so long and haven''t noticed it yet. " Callis was terrified when he thought of it. "Hum! I''m not afraid of anyone. Look at me. I can knock you down in a few seconds. " "Oh! Then you can attack. " Tengu looked at carlis and smiled and said. "Don''t look down on people, ah!" Carlis attacked Tengu directly. After two months of practice, Kalis''s combat effectiveness has also been significantly improved. The combat effectiveness has reached about 18 o''clock. Compared with the average combat effectiveness of the indigenous three eyed people of aguxing, it has been nearly twice as strong. Carlis looked at the three eyed man called Tiangou in front of him and felt that the other party was just more powerful than the ordinary three eyed man. With his current strength, he must be able to defeat this Tiangou who wants to accept disciples. "Ah! Fight, fight! " After carlis approached Tengu, he immediately punched and kicked. "Flash! Flash! Flash! Flash! " "Why is he so fast?" Kalis was surprised when he saw that all his attacks had failed. "Damn it! Don''t dodge, you guy! How else can I attack? " Carlis shouted at once. "It seems that you little devil haven''t noticed the gap before us." Tengu stopped dodging, shook his head, looked at carlis and said. "Hum! I think you are afraid of my strength. If I beat you, I can beat you. " "Then continue to attack and try! This time I won''t hide. Use all your strength to attack! " There was a flash of pure light in Tengu''s eyes. "Hum! Soon you will regret your decision. " "Ah! Fight, fight! " "Touch!" A fist and a palm collided. "How possible! My best shot was taken by Tiangou. " Carlis was surprised to see that all his were held by Tiangou. "Touch!" "Ah! Come on! " "Touch!" Tiangou punched carlis away. Carlis was hit by Tiangou''s great power in mid air and hit the tree. "It hurts! It hurts! What''s the matter with this guy. How so powerful. " Carlis stood up from the ground, covered his wound and bared his teeth. "Well, you know the gap between us! If you follow me to practice, your strength will be higher. The effect is much better than your way of practice. " Tiangou looked at carlis who was knocked down by himself and said with an unfathomable. "Damn it! Don''t be kidding. I don''t know how carlis can learn from you. I was just not ready. " Kalis naturally did not intend to learn from an ordinary three eyed man. "Eh! By the way, it was an emergency just now. I didn''t use the combat effectiveness detector to check the combat effectiveness value of Tiangou. " "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 53 points." "Cut! Only a mere 53 points of combat power. I still want to be my master of carlis. After six months of practice, I will be able to defeat this guy. " Caris make complaints about the fighting power of the dog. After all, the tortoise Fairy on earth also has more than 100 combat effectiveness. Not to mention that Guixian and others have mastered Qi, the value displayed by the combat effectiveness detector can only be used as a reference. "What''s the matter? I haven''t attacked yet. What machine are you wearing? " Tengu saw that carlis was using the combat effectiveness detector and said curiously. "Hum! You have only 53 points of combat power, and you also want to be my carlis master. Don''t laugh! " Carlis responded immediately. "I see. You kid despise my strength." "But this is not my real strength. Can you be your master as long as you have high strength? " "Of course, but you don''t seem to have the ability. If your strength is really much higher than me, I can worship you as a teacher. " "Whatever! It''s not easy to meet such a good seedling, and it''s also bad for his parents. " After thinking for a while, Tengu immediately made a decision. "Well, I''ll show you all my strength." Tengu took off his hat and robe and showed his strong muscles. "Xi Xi!" "Hoo Hoo!" "Ha!" After taking a few deep breaths of air, Tengu immediately began to stimulate all the strength in his body. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " "Boom! Boom! Bang! " With the continuous release of Tengu''s real strength, Tengu''s originally strong muscles become more dense. "Didi! Combat effectiveness 63 points. " "Didi! Combat effectiveness 73 points. " "Didi! Combat effectiveness 173 points. " "Didi! Combat effectiveness 200 points. " "It''s impossible! The combat effectiveness value is rising rapidly. Do you mean? " "The warrior among the three eyed people here has mastered the use of Qi. It''s really a great race. In the Dragon Ball universe, it seems that few other races can master Qi except the Namiki people on earth and Namiki planet. Moreover, the reason why klin and others on earth can use the technique of Qi is also because the God of the earth is the nemesis. " Kalis opened his mouth and looked at the rising combat effectiveness on the combat effectiveness detector. He was surprised. Chapter 7 "Ah! Ah! Ah! " After Tengu shouted a few times, he finally released all his strength. "Well, that''s all I have." Tengu said with great momentum. "I didn''t expect that you don''t look very powerful, but you are so powerful." "I''m carlis. I mean what I say. You are strong enough to be my master. " When carlis saw that Tengu''s combat effectiveness soared to 200 points, he naturally could not continue to refuse. Carlis''s current combat effectiveness is only a dozen points. For the strong man who has reached 200 points, running away is simply not feasible. Moreover, Kalis only knows some simple physical practice. The real practice really needs to be taught by a master. The reason why carlis refused to accept Tiangou before was that he disliked Tiangou''s low strength. However, after Tengu showed his real strength, carlis naturally could not continue to refuse. "I don''t know a month later, after feliza''s subordinates arrived at aguxing. Can master Tengu resist it? " Carlis thought of it secretly after he finished his apprenticeship. "Good! In order to celebrate my first apprentice, let''s have a good meal today. " After Tiangou brought carlis into the door, he said in a good mood. "Eh! Master Tengu, do you mean I''m your first apprentice? " After hearing what master Tengu said, carlis was still secretly happy that he could have a big meal next. However, hearing that master Tengu''s number one disciple was himself, he immediately raised doubts. "Cough! Don''t worry! Since I have accepted carlis as your apprentice, I will guide you with my heart. " Master Tengu said after a dry cough. "..." carlis thought. In a tavern on the outskirts of the city, Tengu looked at carlis, who had eaten food for 15 people, and also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. While carlis was eating, he took out his wallet and counted the money he carried. His heart was also bleeding. "This kid eats too much. Next, it''s better to hunt in the mountains. Otherwise, the food is not enough for carlis. " Master Tiangou quickly wiped the sweat drops on his forehead and thought of it in his heart. "Why don''t you eat, master Tiangou?" After cleaning up the remaining food, carlis looked at the food in front of master Tiangou and said with drool. "I''m full just by watching you eat. How can I eat..." Tangle make complaints about it in the heart. "Carlis, you eat! This is the time to grow up. " Master Tiangou looked at Callis who had dripped saliva on the food and said. "Then I''ll start impolitely." After hearing this, carlis immediately brought the food of master Tiangou to himself and began to eat it. For a moment, Callis patted his bulging belly with a smile on his face and said, "full, full. The first time I ate so full! " "Checkout boss!" "Ding! Ding! Ding! " "Click!" "Hello! The total is 100000 yuan. " The waiter held a lot of lists and said to Tiangou. "Wait a minute!" "Here!" "Here!" "Here!" Tengu constantly finds out his money from his wallet, the interlayer of his clothes and the compartment of his sole. "Slow down! guest! Welcome next time. " The waiter shouted enthusiastically to Tengu and carlis who left the restaurant in the distance. "And next time!" After hearing the enthusiastic cry of the waiter behind him, master Tiangou also stumbled and almost fell to the ground. "I really didn''t expect carlis to eat so much." A layer of sweat appeared on Tengu''s forehead and thought carefully for a long time. "Hello! Master Tiangou, when will you teach me to practice! When I thought of being able to practice with such a powerful master as you, my blood began to boil. " Carlis asked skydog. "Cough!" "Well! Let''s take a night off today. Tomorrow is the beginning of formal practice. " Master Tengu said with a red face. "Let''s go! Today we''ll find a hotel to rest. " Master Tiangou and carlis soon found a cheap hotel and rented a double room. "There''s no money at all." When Tengu saw carlis sleeping, he searched all the mezzanine on his body, and whispered with tears. Silent all night! Four in the morning! "Hello! Carlis, wake up, carlis, wake up. " "Well! Ah! Ah! " "What''s the matter, master Tengu! It''s not light yet. " Carlis rubbed his bleary eyes and said in a daze. "Of course, I began to practice." Master Tengu said. "Start practicing?" Carlis looked at master Tengu suspiciously. "Well! Come with me! " Master Tengu said. Although Kalis doesn''t know why he began to practice so early. But at the thought of practicing, Kalis was also full of energy. Soon he followed master Tengu out of the hotel. "Good! Now we''re going to run to the place where we exercise. Remember to follow my movements, you know? " Master Tengu told me. "Well! Let''s start! " Carlis said urgently. Tengu nodded and immediately began to trot. But it''s a big range, a bit like jumping. "This is jumping and running, which can exercise the ability of avoiding." Master Tiangou looked at Callis who jumped with him and explained with a smile. Naturally, these simple jumps and runs can''t be difficult to reach Kalis. Kalis easily follows master Tengu behind him. Tiangou saw that carlis soon adapted to jumping and running, and immediately accelerated his speed. "It''s too simple. It turns out that this is master Tengu''s practice." Kalis looked at the master Tengu who was moving forward and thought of it comfortably in his heart. "Eh! Master Tengu is speeding up! " "Good! Then I''ll go at full speed. " Carlis also increased in speed and kept up with master Tiangou again. "Well! Keep this speed for a while. " Tiangou kept the speed at this gear and did not continue to accelerate after he noticed that carlis''s breathing had begun to be chaotic. Half an hour later, Tengu stood at the door of the cat fresh milk shop and was discussing with the owner of the cat fresh milk shop. "All right! Carlis brought the milk. Our practice in the morning is to deliver milk. " Master Tengu pointed to a box of milk and said. "Milk?" Carlis said in a daze. "Well! This is part of practice. All right, let''s go. Otherwise, today''s practice will not be completed. " Master Tengu urged. "Oh!" Carlis lifted the fresh milk. "Good! Let''s go! Carlis, remember to jump and run when you deliver the milk, you know? " Master Tengu explained. "Eh! Jump and run! " Callis asked strangely. "Well! This is the way we practice heavenly eye flow. " Master Tengu nodded seriously and said. Chapter 8 Carlis followed master Tengu all the way to the first place to deliver fresh milk. "How come there are still people living in such a sparsely populated place." Carlis recycled the empty bottle and filled it with fresh milk. "Well, let''s go to the next one." Master Tengu continued. "OK! set out! Let''s go! " Callis shouted. "What a spirited kid, but you won''t have such a good spirit later. It seems that my heavenly eye flow finally has a successor. The completion time is several times faster than the previous apprentices. " Tengu, who is leading the way ahead, thought of it with joy. "Well, here we are. Next, you need to run around the tree. " After master Tengu finished, he began to jump and run around the tree. "Good! Run around the tree! Run around the tree! " Carlis soon followed Tengu''s actions. "The next place needs to cross the river." "Cross the river! Cross the river! " "The next place is the desert!" "How hot! So thirsty! " Kalis looked at the hot sun in the sky and felt that the water in his body was passing quickly. "Well, this is the last place." Master Tiangou stood at the foot of the mountain and pointed to a family living on the top of the mountain. "No, I''m so tired!" Carlis felt that his strength was almost used. "You must refuel! Otherwise, when Felisa''s men arrive at aguxing a month later, they will not be easily reborn. How can they be killed by a Felisa''s minion? " Carlis''s eyes became firm, jumped and ran towards the top of the mountain and slowly began to climb up. "No, it''s Saiya. It looks like it''s only three months old. But it has been able to adapt to this high-intensity practice. Carlo! Ali! I will certainly lead your children to practice. " Tengu stood on the top of the mountain and looked at carlis climbing on the hillside. He thought in his heart. "Hoo! ha-ha! Hoo! Ha ha! " "Finally reached the top of the mountain." Carlis was a little soft, but the success of climbing the mountain also made carlis very happy. After Kalis put the last bottle of fresh milk, "master Tiangou, what''s the next practice?" "Well! The morning practice is over. I barely passed. I have to work harder next. " Tengu looked at the rising sun and said. "Well! I see, master Tiangou. " "Good! Then let''s have breakfast first! " Master Tengu said after wearing his Tengu mask. "Well! Eat! " When carlis heard that he could eat, his mouth watered immediately. "Goo Goo..." "No, forget carlis is a big stomach king. Um! I remember there seems to be a goblin fruit tree on the way. " After hearing the sound of hunger behind him, Tiangou stumbled. Fortunately, along the road, Tengu also wrote down a lot of places with food. "Wow! A lot of goblins. " Kalis followed Tengu to collect a lot of goblin, and then caught some game again. Breakfast is very simple. It''s fruit with barbecue. Fortunately, master Tiangou carries a lot of spices with him, so the roast meat is also very delicious. Kalis opened fire directly and seriously destroyed the barbecue and fruit goblin in front of him. "Bah! This goblin is too sour. " Carlis said, wrinkling his little face after taking a bite of goblin. "Well, let''s go to the basic school class! If you want to be a powerful martial Taoist, your mind is also essential. Carlis, you are early and intelligent, but you also need to learn. " Master Tengu said. "Well! I see, master Tengu, start quickly! " Carlis said immediately. "Strange, Saiya people should hate learning and like fighting." Tiangou was stunned to see carlis taking such initiative. "Eh! Master Tengu, what''s the matter with you? " Carlis saw master Tengu in a daze and asked with a stunned look. "Well! it ''s nothing. Let''s start! " Tengu''s thinking was broken by carlis''s inquiry. The study in the morning also made carlis know a lot about the history and culture of the three eyed people. The main reason is that carlis, as a transgressor, has certain opinions. This basic teaching is naturally very fast for carlis. After lunch, Tengu looked at the time and announced that he would practice in the afternoon. "All right! Let''s start practicing in the afternoon! " "Carlis, come with me! We need to reach the training place first. " Master Tengu said. "OK, master Tengu." "Sure enough, master Tengu''s cultivation has a very obvious effect on me at present. I can obviously feel that my practice in the morning can be compared with my previous practice. I don''t know what the afternoon practice is. " Kalis followed master Tengu and went to the next practice place. Half an hour later, carlis followed his master Tengu to a large lake. "What a big lake. I really didn''t expect such a big lake to exist near the city." When carlis saw the lake, he said with a flash of light. "Well, here we are. This is the place to practice next." Master Tengu pointed to the lake ahead and said. "Come on, carlis, take off your clothes. The next practice is to swim from one end of the lake to the other. And it takes ten trips back and forth, you know? " Tengu said seriously. "Eh! Such a big lake needs ten trips back and forth! " Carlis looked at the other end of the lake. Only a faint shadow can be seen. "Of course, the cultivation of tianyanliu is very hard. If you want to become stronger, these practices are indispensable. " Tengu said seriously. "OK! Start practicing! " When carlis was ready, he jumped directly into the lake and began to swim towards the other bank. "It''s too simple. Master Tengu didn''t say how fast to swim. If you swim slowly like this, this kind of practice is nothing. " Carlis swam slowly towards the other side in the lake, thinking of himself with joy. "Eh! What a big shadow. " Callis, who was swimming, noticed that a huge dark shadow appeared at the bottom of the lake. "Hey, hey! Still too young, carlis. " Master Tengu saw carlis swimming slowly in the lake. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and began to shout at carlis: "Hello! Carlis, I forgot just now. There are crocodiles in this lake. " "Crocodile!" Carlis was surprised when he heard the reminder from master Tengu from the bank. A bad feeling came to mind. "Bang!" The dark shadow at the bottom of the lake quickly surfaced. A giant crocodile of seven or eight meters soon appeared behind carlis. The giant crocodile opened its mouth, and rows of sharp teeth braved the dark cold light. "Well! What a big crocodile. " Carlis turned and saw the crocodile behind him. He immediately swam to the other side with all his strength. "Roar!" When the giant crocodile saw carlis, it drooled and ran after carlis. Chapter 9 "Ah! Ah! Ah! " "This lake is so terrible that it has such a big crocodile." Callis lay on the ground, his limbs weak, thinking in his heart. "I didn''t expect that Kalis completed the first lake cultivation alone. At the beginning of my lake practice, I successfully completed the practice after a full month. " When Tengu saw Kalis resting on the ground, he thought that he had been saved by his master many times before, and his old face was slightly red in his heart. "The practice of swimming can exercise the toughness of the body. Lay a solid foundation for the future martial arts. " Master Tiangou explained. "Well, let''s continue with the next practice!" Master Tengu continued. "There is practice. The cultivation of tianyanliu is really very hard. " Carlis said after feeling that his body had regained some strength. A moment later, under the leadership of master Tengu, Kalis went around in the forest. "Eh! Have you moved your place of residence? That''s right! After all, I haven''t been here for so long. " In the process of searching, Tengu saw that the monkeys in the originally planned practice site had moved, and thought secretly in his heart. "Yes! Maybe in that place. " Tengu suddenly thought of a place. "Carlis! Hurry up and keep up. The next practice site will arrive soon. " Master Tengu whispered. "Eh! Master Tengu, that''s what you just said. I don''t think I''m lost! " Callis asked in an interrogative tone. "Ha ha! How could it be! " After Tengu said with a slight blush, the speed increased immediately. "Hello! Master Tengu, wait for me. " Carlis shouted when he saw the skydog with great speed. A moment later, in a "goblin" fruit tree. "Well, here we are. This is the place for the next practice. " Tengu said after noticing the smell in the woods. "But there are only goblin fruits here. It''s difficult to eat this practice?" Carlis took a goblin and ate it "Well! How is that possible? Carlis, wait a minute. " Kalis, the master of Tiangou, took goblin and ate. He also said with a draw from the corner of his mouth. "Yes!" Carlis nodded. Tengu immediately set off and began to pick from the surrounding goblin fruit trees. "Eh! Didn''t master Tiangou say that he didn''t eat this practice? But why does Master Tiangou pick so many goblins? " After Kalis finished eating his goblin, he looked at the dog picking goblin and thought of it in his heart. "Jiji! Jiji! " With Tengu''s continuous picking of goblin fruit, the originally quiet goblin fruit forest also began to agitate. A half human monkey jumped out of the goblin fruit tree and shouted at Tengu. When Tengu saw the monkeys, he didn''t care and continued to collect goblin fruits. "Carlis! Then! " When Tengu saw that the fire was almost the same, he immediately shouted at carlis. "Eh! It''s goblin! " Carlis saw master Tengu throwing goblin fruit at him and shouted. Immediately, he jumped left and right to catch the flying goblin. "Wow! WOW! A lot of goblins. " "Hey, hey! Hey! Carlis, be careful. Don''t fight back! " After a sly smile, master Tiangou shouted to carlis again. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Kalis was confused when he heard master Tengu''s reminder. "Wow! WOW! WOW! " "It hurts! It hurts! " Among the surrounding goblin fruit trees, stones were constantly thrown at Kalis. Facing the dense stones, carlis couldn''t completely avoid and could only protect his vital parts. "Damn it! These monkeys! " Carlis soon found that the monkeys were throwing stones at him. "Hey, hey! Although the strength of the monkeys is not high, carlis still has to eat some skin and meat. " Tengu looked at Kalis, who was embarrassed to dodge the stone in the distance, and thought of cableway in his heart. evening! "These monkeys really make people angry." Carlis touched the big bag bulging out of his head and said angrily in his heart. "Well, today''s practice is over. From tomorrow on, Callis, this is your daily practice. It is also our practice of heavenly eye flow. " Tengu said to carlis. "Yes, master Tengu." Callis said confidently. "Well! Then hurry back! Otherwise, dinner will be missed. Just now when you were practicing, I caught a lot of game. Now think of it, it should be almost baked. " Master Tengu knocked his hand and said. "Goo Goo..." carlis''s stomach shouted in time. "Ha ha! So hungry! So hungry! " By the campfire, carlis quickly wiped out the food on the grill. Roast Chicken! Roasted rabbit! Roast snake! roast fish! They are common animals in the forest, but after being roasted by Tiangou, the taste is naturally good. A quarter of an hour later, many foods were solved by carlis and Tengu. "Well! Carlis is here. There was a family living here. But recently they went on a trip, so I rented the house. " Tengu opened the door of the room and said. "This room is where carlis you sleep." Tengu opened a room and said. "Well! well! Master Tiangou. " After a day''s practice, carlis was very tired, and immediately entered his room to rest. However, after closing the room, carlis did not forget to use his mental power to erase the dark red rust on the accelerator card. At the end of the day, Kalis finally stepped into the practice of tianyanliu under the leadership of Tiangou. A month later, Kalis was able to practice skillfully every day. After seeing that Kalis had adapted to the practice of heavenly eye flow in just one month, Tiangou was surprised by Kalis''s potential again. "Didi! Combat effectiveness 35 points. " "The cultivation of heavenly eye has doubled my cultivation effect. With the aid of the accelerator card, the combat effectiveness of cultivation in this month has been fully improved by more than ten points. " After checking his current combat effectiveness, carlis was also slightly happy. I didn''t expect that tianyanliu, who was taught by master Tiangou to practice, could improve so much combat effectiveness. "Coming!" "Didi! Fight 513 points. " "Strange! How can the combat effectiveness be so low! I see. I must have only a little fighting power. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers sent by Felisa is not too high. " Carlis soon thought of the reason. "But at present, the combat effectiveness of more than 500 is not comparable to that of master Tengu." Carlis thought deeply. Chapter 10 "Didi! Didi! " "No! This guy flew here. After all, this is the closest city to where your aircraft landed. This guy Frisa did install a locator on the aircraft. Fortunately, I have left the aircraft. Otherwise, I should have fought with Frisa''s soldiers now. " Carlis thought of it with a cold smile. "What a powerful breath. It''s almost like Carlo and Ali." Tengu, who was practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly sensed that a powerful Qi without shelter was moving rapidly in the distance. "What! It''s moving fast towards here. " When Tengu noticed the flow of Qi, he was surprised to think of it. "Damn Saiyan kid. I''ve run away. But it''s just a newly born Saiya kid. It''s impossible to run too far. It seems that we need to find the aborigines here to help find it. " Not far from Kalis''s aircraft, next to a circular aircraft, a lizard man with a height of two meters and wearing combat clothes said secretly in his heart after watching Kalis''s aircraft have been abandoned for some time. "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 10, 15, 23, 6, 9... 123 points." "Well! This way? It seems that the average combat effectiveness of the indigenous people of aguxing is still very high. Look in this direction. There is a combat effectiveness value at 123 points. " After lizard Parker chose where to go. Fly towards the city. "It seems that you have to run away first. Master Tengu has only 200 combat power. Not Parker''s opponent at all. The full moon will be tonight, but it will take some time. " Carlis planned it in his mind. "Patter!" "Carlis, you stay here and don''t walk around. I went and went back. Just now I sensed a powerful and evil spirit coming in the distance. I must go and see. " Tengu quickly told him that after carlis, his figure soon disappeared into the sky. "Flying? Master Tengu can fly? " Kalis was surprised to see Master Tengu turning into a black spot in the air. "No! Master Tiangou plans to find Parker alone. According to Parker''s information, master Tiangou will be killed. " Carlis looked at master Tengu who had flown away and said with worry. "But if you follow me, you''ll just die. And I don''t have the Qi, so I can''t hide my breath. Once Parker finds out, I''ll definitely end up being killed by the second with my only 35 points of combat power and the powerful strength of Parker''s more than 500 combat power. " Kalis looked at the direction of master Tengu''s departure and hesitated. "I''d better go and have a look. It''s still some time before the full moon. If you stay away from yourself, it should be no problem. " After repeated hesitation, carlis finally made a choice. "Didi!" "I found master Tiangou." Carlis saw two reaction points on the combat effectiveness detector approaching rapidly. "Didi!" "It''s strange. The response of combat effectiveness value 123 is approaching me quickly." "Hum! Since I''m going to come and die, I''ll wait for you. " Parker stopped flying, suspended in mid air, and sneered when he watched the reaction point on the combat effectiveness detector approach him quickly. "The evil spirit has stopped moving. Has the other party sensed my arrival? No matter what, we can''t let it go. " Tengu thought carefully after sensing that Parker stopped moving. "It''s such a fast moving speed that you must hurry with all your strength. Otherwise, wait until I reach the battle site between master Tengu and Parker. It is estimated that the battle has long been over. " Carlis thought of it secretly when he saw the reaction point on the combat effectiveness detector. "Strange, it means that Parker''s reaction point stopped moving. What the hell happened? " A moment later, the flying Tengu found the source of this evil Qi. "Who are you?" Tengu flew not far from lizard man Parker, suspended in mid air, and asked lizard man Parker. "You ask me who I am. I''m under King Frisa. I came to aguxing to find a Saiyan kid this time. By the way, finish the tasks that the Saiya didn''t complete. " Lizard man Parker replied proudly. "The mission of the Saia?" Tengu asked suspiciously. "Hum! It''s just an inferior planet. The Saiyan soldiers who completed this task are really waste to the extreme. Even you weak natives are unable to kill. I''ll tell you, this planet can only sell at a good price if you kill the natives. " Lizard man Parker told the cruel truth. "What are you talking about, selling our planet. Damn it! I will never let you touch our planet. Die, you fellow! " After Tengu said angrily, he immediately put on a fighting posture. "This guy is much more angry than mine. We must fight with all our strength. " Tengu looked at the flawed lizard man Parker, but he had paid attention to it in his heart. "Hum! A guy who overestimates himself. Although I don''t know how to find my place. But this guy wearing a Tengu mask doesn''t seem to know the gap between himself and me. " "Hehe! Stop talking there. Just attack and try. " Lizard man Parker said arrogantly. "Ah!" "Touch! Touch! " The speed of Tengu suddenly increased, and the Qi in his body burst out instantly. A fist with great strength hit Parker in the abdomen. "Poof!" A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Parker''s mouth. "Click!" A crisp sound! Cracks appeared in the belly of Parker''s combat suit. "Didi! Combat effectiveness 200. " "This guy had a rapid increase in combat effectiveness at the moment just now. How could this happen? " After Parker felt the severe pain in his abdomen, he thought in surprise. "Qigong gun!" "Ah! Ha! " After Tengu succeeded, the whole man immediately jumped one after another towards the rear and showed his most powerful move. "Touch!" A white shock wave shot out of Tengu''s palm. "Touch!" Qigong gun accurately hit lizard man Parker. A miniature mushroom cloud rises slowly centered on lizard man Parker. "Succeeded!" Tengu''s face brightened when he saw that his strongest blow hit lizard man Parker. As the most powerful move of tianyanliu, qigong gun can give full play to all the power of martial Taoism. Once attacked by Qigong artillery, even if the other party is much stronger, it will inevitably fall. "Cough! You guys really pissed me off. " Lizard man Parker climbed out of the pit formed by Qigong gun and said angrily. Chapter 11 "It''s impossible. After eating my Qigong gun, I still have the ability to move. What a terrible opponent. " "The fight just now consumed me a lot of gas. It''s really troublesome now. It seems that we have to retreat first. " Tengu made a quick decision. "Sun fist!" Tengu shouted. Put your palms on your temples and shout. A dazzling light is produced, making the surrounding world become a world of light. "Right now, you must run quickly." Tiangou turned and ran away immediately after casting the sun fist. "Touch!" "Ah!" "Bang bang!" "You got my sun fist. It should be impossible to see my movements." Tengu covered his abdomen and asked with pain. "You''re really a fool. We lizards don''t observe things with our eyes, but with our tongue, you know?" Lizard man Parker explained. "It''s like this." "Well, it''s a little too long to talk nonsense with you. I''ll send you to hell." Lizard man Parker shook his fist and said with a ferocious smile. "Hum! You can''t succeed. " Tiangou said with a heavy heart. "Damn it! This guy is too difficult. Not with your eyes. In this way, the sun fist will have no place to play. " A layer of sweat came out of Tengu''s forehead, and his heart was calm and analyzed. "Well, it''s my turn to attack. Don''t worry! I''ll take care of you directly. " Lizard man Parker, sticking out his long tongue, licked his lips and said. "So fast! I just can''t see this guy''s movements. " Tengu saw the lizard man Parker moving quickly and thought of it in his heart. "Go to hell!" Lizard man Parker moved behind Tengu, clenched his hands and smashed at Tengu''s vest. "Whoosh!" Tengu successfully avoided the attack of lizard man Parker at the critical moment. "You guy, you can avoid my attack when you can''t see my actions clearly. It seems that I underestimate you, but if you think you can survive death by such a small trick, you are really naive. " Lizard Parker said coldly after taking back his fist. "Residual shadow fist!" Tengu shouted. The power in the body is quickly stimulated. Human figures separated from Tiangou''s back. Soon the three men as like as two peas were born. "What''s this move? There were three more people all at once. " "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 200200." "Even fighting power as like as two peas." "What''s the matter with the natives of this planet? Why are there so many strange moves?" Lizard man Parker finally put away his arrogance and began to take Tengu seriously. "Take it! Let me show you the power of residual shadow boxing. " Tengu shouted, and the three separate bodies attacked lizard man Parker in an instant. "Fight, fight..." "Touch touch touch..." Tengu and lizard man Parker fought together and fought fiercely. Soon, the battle suit worn by the lizard man was broken under the attack of Tiangou''s residual shadow fist. "Ha ha! Do you think you''ll win like this? Our strongest defense is our own body. Your attacks simply don''t work on me. " Lizard man Parker looked at Tengu and said with his mouth tilted. "What hard skin! But as long as the attack is in one place, even if the lizard man Parker''s defense is amazing, there will be some effects. " While maintaining its high-intensity attack, Tengu tries to attack in the same place of lizard man Parker''s body. "Hum! There are many strange moves. But this move must be very physical. " After the lizard man Parker defended his vital parts, he gave up the counterattack and began to defend wholeheartedly. A moment later, the fight was still going on. "Damn it! This guy''s skin is too thick. My attack is too weak. " Tengu thought of it in his heart. "Good chance!" "Boom! Boom! Bang! " While waiting for the moment when Tengu''s physical exertion was intense, the lizard man finally found the flaw of Tengu. In the moment, he smashed three fists and directly hit three Tengu. After the three heavenly dogs were hit by lizard man Parker, they immediately flew backwards, hit the ground, turned into a remnant and disappeared on the ground. "What!" "I found you!" "Touch!" Lizard man Parker punched again and hit Tiangou. "Ah!" After Tengu was hit in the face with a punch, he immediately flew backwards out. "It hurts! It hurts! " "Click!" The Tengu mask worn by Tengu split into two halves from the middle, a beautiful face emerged, and long hair fell with it. "Eh! It was a woman. ha-ha! But you, uncle Parker, who dares to resist me, I won''t accept mercy because you are a woman. " When lizard man Parker saw that Tengu was a woman, he said with a gloomy laugh again. "Damn it! This guy is too powerful. Ordinary moves can''t hurt him at all. It seems that this is the only way. Bet. " Tengu saw the living lizard man Parker, his heart sank, and his eyes made a decision resolutely. "You can''t succeed." "Ah! Ha! Ha! " "Qigong gun!" After a jump, Tengu stood up and put his hands together to form a triangle. "Touch!" An energy wave emitting a dangerous smell suddenly shot at lizard man Parker from between Tengu''s hands. "Hum! Is it the same move as before? That''s why this move is still a little powerful. " Lizard man Parker, seeing the qigong gun released by Tiangou, immediately put his hands together in front of him and began to defend. "Touch!" The power of Qigong gun makes the place centered on lizard man Parker form a big pit, with dust everywhere and rocks flying. "Hum! I think you should stop making unnecessary struggles. Although your Qigong gun is powerful, it''s impossible to kill me. " After receiving the qigong gun released by Tengu, lizard man Parker shouted proudly at Tengu. "Long winded!" "Qigong gun!" "Touch!" A strong energy wave shot at lizard man Parker again. "Aren''t you dead? If you continue to use this move, your body will soon be unable to bear it. " Lizard man Parker screamed when he saw the second wave of Qigong cannon flying towards him. "As long as you can beat this guy, even death is worth it." Tengu looked at lizard man Parker and said coldly. "Qigong gun!" "Qigong gun!" "Qigong gun!" "This madman, damn it! If I continue, maybe I''ll really die at the hands of this aborigine. " Lizard man Parker felt the damage caused by the attack of Qigong gun. Chapter 12 "No! The battle has begun. We must hurry. Master Tiangou, don''t have an accident. " Carlis recalled the days of practicing with master Tengu this month, and he had a trace of warmth for master Tengu in his heart. Although Kalis doesn''t know why master Tengu guides his practice so unreservedly, master Tengu is a good man. "Hold on, master Tiangou, I''m coming." Kalis watched the battle in the distance and accelerated again. "Qigong gun!" "No, I don''t have any strength." After using up the Qi in his body and casting the last Qigong gun, Tiangou secretly said in his heart. "Poop!" Let''s hear it! Tengu was half kneeling on the ground, his body trembling slightly. The exertion of Qigong gun has completely emptied Tengu''s physical strength. Being able to maintain a semi kneeling posture is already the limit of Tengu. "Cough!" "Damn it! The power of this smelly woman is finally exhausted. Almost died in the hands of this aborigine. If you die in such a place, you will be laughed to death by others. " In the pit opposite, lizard man Parker climbed out of the rubble with scars all over his body and said with lingering fear. "Damn it! I''ve used all my strength. This lizard man Parker has not been knocked down! " "No, my body has no strength at all. Even running away is impossible. " Tengu whispered with an ugly face. "Hello! You stinky woman. I will pay you double for the pain just now. " "Ha ha!" "Die!" "Touch!" When lizard man Parker saw Tengu who had lost his fighting power, he was happy and immediately launched an attack. As soon as his figure flashed, he came to Tengu and kicked it out. "Ah!" With a scream, Tiangou flew out and broke an ancient tree directly. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood was vomited out of the throat by Tiangou. "It''s not good. I broke several ribs just now. It seems that this time I''m really going to die in this place. " Tengu looked pale at lizard man Parker who was attacking himself again, and thought of some despair in his heart. "Stop! You are not allowed to hurt my master Tengu. " There was a roar in the air! "Touch!" "Bang!" A figure suddenly appeared in the air and kicked lizard Parker away. "Carlis!" "Carlis, run quickly. Your strength is not the opponent of this guy." Tiangou was also warm when he saw Kalis in front of him, but he was worried when he thought of the gap between Kalis and lizard Parker. After all, lizard man Parker has suffered a lot of injuries after fighting with himself. If carlis escapes now, he has a great chance to escape successfully. "No, master Tengu, don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll knock this guy down. " Carlis rejected master Tengu''s suggestion and said firmly. "Ha ha! Laugh to death! You are a Saiyan kid who is born with a little fighting power. Don''t laugh here. If you run away obediently according to your master''s words, maybe you can live a little longer. I will slowly kill you in fear like a cat catching a mouse. " "I really didn''t expect that this mission should be so smooth. I found the mission goal so soon. But let me solve your master first, and then take care of you slowly. " Lizard man Parker said cruelly. "It seems that you really don''t know us Saiya at all. Look what that is. " Carlis said calmly. After all, lizard man Parker''s combat effectiveness is more than 500 points. Even if lizard man Parker was seriously injured in the battle with master Tengu just now, it is definitely not Kalis, a Saiya baby with combat effectiveness of only more than 30 points, who can pick up the leak. "Hum! Death is still there! I''ll just have a look. " Lizard man Parker turned and looked behind him. "Nothing? Well, don''t delay. I will send you two to hell now. " Lizard man Parker turned his head and found nothing. He immediately shouted angrily. "Hum! You fool! Look at the sky! Today is the full moon! " "Full moon! what! It''s a full moon! " As a subordinate of feliza, lizard man Parker naturally knows some secrets of the Saia people. "No, today is a full moon. It''s really careless. What to do? The Saia people will become monsters after seeing the full moon. Strength will also increase tenfold. Eh! This guy has only a little combat effectiveness. Even if he turns into a monster, he has nothing to be afraid of. " After the lizard man Parker was afraid, he immediately thought that carlis had only a little fighting power. "Boom! Boom! Bang! " After carlis''s tail received the bruz light wave, his heart beat violently. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Callis shouted uncontrollably. "Bang!" "Bang!" Carlis''s body made a sound of expansion, the hair on the body surface grew rapidly, the body size also increased rapidly, and the teeth began to become sharp. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Roar!..." "Didi! Combat effectiveness 35 points! How is it possible? The information clearly records carlis''s combat effectiveness. Only one thing is right. How come the combat effectiveness of carlis has increased to 35 points in just three months. " At the moment of Kalis''s transformation, Kalis''s combat effectiveness value also appeared on the combat effectiveness detector of lizard man Parker. "Bang!" A ten meter tall black giant ape appeared in place. A huge pressure emanated from the body of Kalis, who turned into a giant ape. The powerful gas field scattered the birds and animals living around. "Roar!" Carlis roared, and the huge sound formed a sound wave, which produced a strong wind and scattered around. "Damn it! If fighting with Tengu hadn''t consumed me a lot of physical strength, how could I be afraid of this kid. The Saiya of the lower level soldiers will lose their reason and run away now. Wait until carlis returns to human form, and then destroy the kid. " Lizard man Parker looked at Kalis, who turned into a giant ape. After his combat effectiveness reached more than 300 points, his face showed a trace of fear and directly began to run away. "Hum! Lizard Parker, today is your day of death. I''ll beat you. " Kalis, who turned into a giant ape, looked at the fleeing lizard man Parker and said with a cold smile. "What! How is that possible? You are obviously just a subordinate soldier. After you change into a giant ape, you should lose your mind. " Lizard man Parker also trembled after hearing carlis behind him. He looked at the mocking ape and said. Chapter 13 "You go to hell with this problem!" Carlis did not answer the question of lizard man Parker. Instead, he launched a direct attack, clenched his hands and hit lizard man Parker. "Touch!" After becoming a giant ape, Kalis''s attack directly hit lizard Parker. "Ah!" Lizard Parker screamed after being hit by carlis. The ground cracked, and Kalis''s fist smashed lizard man Parker under the ground, forming a pit. "Well! What a powerful defense! After being hit by me, he hasn''t died yet. " Kalis raised his fist. It seems that lizard man Parker, who can still move, said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Well, I''ll see how long you can resist." Callis shouted. He clenched his hands again and continued to attack the lizard man Parker in the crater. "Ah!" "Ah!" Parker, the lizard man in the pit, let out a scream. But Callis, who heard the cry of lizard man Parker, didn''t stop at all. He punched and punched lizard man Parker in the hole. "Touch!" "Touch!" The ground began to tremble violently under Kalis''s attack. With the passage of time, the place where Kalis stood had sunk. After dozens of punches, the scream of lizard man Parker in the pit finally disappeared. "It''s over. The gas of lizard man Parker has completely disappeared." Tengu, who has recovered some strength, stood up and whispered after he couldn''t feel the anger of lizard man Parker. "Hum! A junior soldier of Frisa. If you want to kill me, Callis, you still need 10000 years of practice! " After taking back his fist, carlis looked at the body of lizard man Parker, who had turned into a mass of flesh and blood, and whispered with a sneer. In the dead lizard man Parker''s body, a black light spot disappeared into carlis''s body, and the black light was absorbed by the accelerator card. Such a scene also attracted carlis'' attention, but carlis no longer focused on it after seeing that the accelerator card absorbed the black light and did not change. "But it''s really strange. What the lizard man Parker said just now is not wrong. Under the Saiya people, except that the superior soldiers can keep reason when transforming into the form of giant ape, it is difficult for the subordinate soldiers and intermediate soldiers to keep reason when transforming into the form of giant ape. But why can I remain rational in ape form! Does it have anything to do with my crossing, or is it because my spiritual strength is relatively strong? " Carlis thought in his mind. After all, Kalis, who came through, is equivalent to having two souls. His spiritual power is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Not to mention that Callis is a Saiya, this ordinary person can not be measured by the standard of earth people. After a period of time, Kalis''s ape form was finally over, and Kalis also returned to normal shape. "Dizzy!" "Poop!" Just when carlis was going to see his master Tengu''s injury, he suddenly felt his body extremely tired. He just took one or two steps and fell into a coma. Although the Saiya transformed into a giant ape form with the help of the power of bruz''s light, maintaining the giant ape form also requires physical exertion. Carlis is still in the state of infant. After withdrawing from the form of giant ape, naturally, she fell into a coma because of great physical exertion. "Carlis!" Tengu shouted with worry after seeing carlis fall to the ground. In an instant, he ran to carlis, but after seeing that carlis was just in a coma, he was relieved, picked carlis up and began to move. Heading for the city. Although Tengu has recovered some physical strength, he has also suffered some injuries in the battle with lizard man Parker just now. He needs to rest for a period of time. "I really didn''t expect the Saiya people to have such a secret! If Carlo and Ali had been able to change, they wouldn''t have... " When Tengu saw carlis sleeping in his arms, he thought of something sad in his heart. One day later! "Ah! Ha! " "Eh! It seems that he fainted when he came back from the morphological change of the great ape. " "How does carlis feel! Have you recovered? " "Well! It has completely recovered. " "Good! Then the next step is to start a more difficult practice of heavenly eye flow. " Tengu looked at carlis and said seriously. "Well! But master Tiangou, you are a woman! " Carlis suddenly remembered the beautiful face under the Tiangou mask of master Tiangou and said. "Well! I didn''t expect you to find out. Because if you don''t wear a mask, walking in the crowd will always cause some unnecessary trouble. So I always wear a Tengu mask. " Master Tiangou was also slightly stunned when he heard carlis''s inquiry. But he soon explained. "If master Tengu is so beautiful, he must be very popular!" Carlis thought in his heart. "Well, to celebrate our success in preventing a disaster. Master, I''ve just played a lot of game. Carlis, you also woke up. Let''s go and eat something first! " Master Tengu said. "Goo Goo..." carlis''s stomach began to cry. "Yes! My stomach is starving. " When carlis heard of the meal, he was in high spirits. "Wow! What a big meal. " "Master Tengu, I''m going to start." Carlis was drooling when he saw all kinds of barbecues and fruits on the ground, and soon began to eat. "Wow! WOW! It''s really delicious! " Carlis praised. "By the way, Carlos, are your father and mother called Carlo and Ali?" Master Tiangou suddenly asked when he saw that carlis was almost eating. "Eh! Master Tengu, how do you know? " Carlis patted his bulging belly and said. "Because it was Carlo and Ali who fought against the great demon king with our heavenly eye martial Taoists that the planet and the life on it survived. But Carlo and Ali died in this confrontation. " Master Tengu said. "My father and mother would help aguxing''s aborigines fight against the demon king. No wonder they will be expelled by King vegeta and become the talk capital of the saians on the planet vegeta. " Carlis secretly thought of it. "Well! I know, master Tiangou. " Carlis nodded. "Eh! Carlis, aren''t you sad? " Master Tengu asked. "We Saiya people like to pursue combat. Death in combat is the greatest glory of our Saiya soldiers. So the saians are not afraid of death. However, Saiya people will not do meaningless death. " Carlis explained. "Your race is really a cold race!" Master Tiangou said after listening. "But since they are my father and mother, does Master Tiangou know where they are buried? I want to worship. " Callis thought for a moment and said. "Well! I got it! But it''s a long way from here. It will take some time on the road. " Tengu nodded and said. Chapter 14 Carlis followed master Tengu and went to the graves of Carlo and Ali. Three days later, on a hill, carlis looked at the photos on the tombstone and found that his father was still very handsome. This makes Kalis happy. The heredity of Saiya people is very strong. Basically, the faces of offspring and parents are very similar. However, among the Saia people, there are not a few who look crooked and split dates. After karis worshipped, he left with master Tiangou and continued to practice tianyanliu. Nine years later, in a forest, a teenager continued to practice. Karis has completely adapted to the practice of heavenly eye flow in a year. Later, master Tiangou found a lot of load-bearing equipment. With the help of load-bearing equipment, Kalis continued to practice tianyanliu. Since Kalis defeated lizard Parker, Kalis''s existence seems to have been forgotten by Frisa. After all, Kalis is just a Saiyan kid born with a little combat effectiveness, which is not worth Frisa wasting resources on Kalis. In particular, after Frisa eliminated the Saia people who resisted him, Frisa also faced the lack of strength of his own men without a great help. Of course, it''s leaving Callis behind. "Carlis! Still practicing! Let''s go and relax with the master! " Master Tengu looked at Callis who was practicing and said. "Yes! Master Tiangou. " After hearing what master Tengu said, carlis stopped practicing and said. "I left seven years ago. I didn''t expect you to practice so hard, carlis." Master Tengu sighed in his heart. "How! Would you like to have a competition with Shifu. My strength has also increased a lot over the years. " Master Tengu said seriously. "Yes!" Carlis looked at master Tengu''s serious expression and agreed. "Good! Carlis, you have to do your best, you know? " Master Tengu stepped back a few steps and said after putting on a fighting posture. "Don''t worry! Master Tengu, I will do my best. " Kalis said seriously after he put his fighting posture. "There is no flaw. It seems that Kalis''s practice has far surpassed me." Tiangou looked at carlis and said in surprise. "Carlis, you have to be careful. I''m going to attack!" "Yes!" Tengu''s figure flashed and quickly ran towards carlis, leaving black shadows in the air. "Sure enough! After master Tiangou completely handed over the cultivation of tianyanliu to me, did he carry out strict cultivation alone? " Carlis was also slightly surprised when he saw master Tengu''s moving track. "Here it is! Well, let master Tengu see my practice achievements in recent years. " After carlis made up his mind, his body also disappeared in place. "So fast! It''s gone. " After Tengu stopped at carlis''s position, he looked around and said in his heart. "No, in the back." After sensing that carlis''s anger appeared behind him, Tiangou shouted in his heart. "Touch!" Carlis''s palm hit master Tengu''s mask gently. "Click!" Master Tengu''s Tengu mask split from the middle and fell to the ground. A roll of beautiful hair exudes with a woman''s unique body fragrance. A beautiful face appeared in front of carlis. "Hee hee! Master Tengu is not behind, I''m in front of you. " Carlis said after retracting his palm. "Sure enough! Kalis, your strength has grown to a level I can''t imagine. " Master Tiangou lifted his hair and said. "Master Tengu!" "What happened to carlis!" "You are beautiful!" Carlis stared at master Tengu''s face and said. "I hate it! I blame you for breaking my Tengu mask. " Master Tengu said with a red face. "Ha ha! I didn''t mean to. " Carlis felt his head in embarrassment and said. "Well, carlis, you''re still young. Can you think of the bad things in this regard? " "Then can master Tiangou be my bride?" Carlis asked seriously. "Well! If you can beat me, Callis, I''ll be Callis''s bride. " Master Tengu blushed again. "But! Master Tiangou, I have defeated you just now! " Carlis said puzzled. "Yes, isn''t it?" Master Tiangou''s red face is directly to his neck. "Although carlis is only ten years old, his body has developed well. And he is also very handsome. If he is his bride, it''s also good. " Tengu glanced at the innocent carlis and began to feel the feelings of a girl in his heart. A year later, after his previous confession, carlis lived with master Tengu. The long-term cultivation also made Kalis physically and mentally tired. In a year, Kalis lived with master Tengu and lived happily in the world of two. Both of them are one of the best martial arts masters in aguxing. Naturally, they can''t lack material things. "Crossing is really good. I didn''t expect that I had been single for more than ten years in my previous life. In the tenth year after crossing, I married such a beautiful and powerful master Tiangou." "Ha ha!" When carlis thought of this, he often woke up with a smile when he was sleeping. But after two years of this happy time, Callis finally decided to go to earth. The way of martial arts of aguxing is tianyanliu, but after more than ten years of practice, Kalis has come to an end in tianyanliu practice. If you want to go further, the earth is the next place you must go. Kalinda and the temple of God on earth are practices that can expose Kalis to more powerful martial arts schools. "Master Tiangou, I''m going to the earth to pursue more powerful practice." Carlis finally put forward his idea with master Tengu one day. Originally, carlis thought that master Tengu would stop him, but to carlis''s surprise, master Tengu agreed with carlis''s proposal very much. "Carlis! Don''t worry! I will always support you behind you. The end of the martial arts of aguxing is Tianyan flow, but for your talent, Tianyan flow is just the guide of your martial arts. Carlis is going to become more powerful. My dog man must be the most powerful. " Master Tengu said. "Master Tengu, I see. When I become strong, I will come back. " After saying goodbye to master Tengu, carlis arrived at aguxing by lizard man Parker, found the coordinates of the earth, and left aguxing for the earth. Carlis also supplemented his own knowledge system in his practice. Although he is not an elite in the field, he is generally proficient, so it is very easy to operate aircraft. Tengu stood on a mountain peak, looked at the direction of carlis leaving, touched his slightly bulging abdomen, and showed a warm smile. Chapter 15 In the dark space, an aircraft is flying rapidly. "How dangerous! The life support device of the aircraft is still enough to use for a year. It should be enough to reach the earth. " Carlis looked at the pointer on the life support device and thought of it by chance. A month later, carlis''s aircraft entered the asteroid belt. "Touch! Touch! Touch! " The surface of the aircraft was violently impacted by meteorites in the meteorite belt. The dazzling red light shines in the aircraft. "No! If the impact continues like this, the spacecraft will soon be destroyed in this meteorite belt. " Carlis woke up from his deep sleep. When he saw the alarm sounded, he immediately understood the situation quickly and said in his heart. "Good! In that case, then open up a channel. " Carlis thought for a moment and immediately made a decision. Changing the channel will greatly prolong the time for carlis to reach the earth. This meteorite zone covers a wide range. In this way, if you want to save time, you must directly pass through this meteorite zone. "Click!" Carlis opened the cabin door of the aircraft, stood above the aircraft and looked at the meteorites moving forward at great speed. "Ah! Ha! " "Qigong gun!" Kalis raised his arm, formed a triangle with his palm, concentrated the Qi in his body and burst out instantly. "Touch!" A white energy wave shot out of carlis''s palm and headed for the meteorite belt in the distance. Under the impact of Kalis''s Qigong gun, meteorites of different sizes and shapes turned into powder, scattered in the space and turned into cosmic dust. "Great! Succeeded! " Kalis shouted with joy when he saw the channel he had cleared. "Good! Then go straight to get through this meteorite! " Carlis''s eyesight shouted after seeing the meteorite appear again far away from the channel "Qigong gun!" "Qigong gun!" "Qigong gun!" In this meteorite belt, a white energy wave constantly emerges. Each time the energy wave appears, a large channel is cleared out. The speed of carlis''s aircraft increased greatly because it was not hindered by meteorites. One day later, after performing his last Qigong gun, carlis finally broke away from the meteorite belt. "Hoo! It''s too dangerous! I didn''t expect that it would be so dangerous not to conduct space navigation according to the scheduled channel. But I finally got out of danger. " Kalis wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at the meteorite zone behind him. He was afraid for a while. If the meteorite zone was in a larger range, Kalis estimated that it was really dangerous this time. "Click!" After solving the problem of channel, carlis entered the aircraft again. "Didi!" "Didi!" "Didi! Warning: insufficient fuel! Warning: insufficient fuel! " "What! How can we run out of fuel! When Mingming sets out, the remaining fuel is enough to reach the earth. " After carlis saw the warning on his instrument, he said in surprise. "Don''t you say! Because this meteorite belt has increased fuel consumption? " After checking the fuel table, carlis found that the meteorite zone consumed several times more fuel than normal navigation. "It seems that we need to transfer. If we don''t have enough fuel!" Carlis just thought for a moment, but he didn''t think anymore. Because once this happens, it''s really bad. "Let me take a look at the nearest business planet. ha-ha! Yes, it takes only two months to reach the nearest commercial planet. However, the time to reach the earth needs to be postponed for some time. Fortunately, there is spacecraft fuel on this commercial planet. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. " Carlis was overjoyed. After Kalis changed his course, he fell asleep again. Because the space in the aircraft is very narrow, sleeping is the best way to solve the problem of interstellar travel. Two months later, a spacecraft landed at the designated location in the cosmic port of Gula''s commercial planet. "Click!" The cabin door of the aircraft opened and a figure came out of it. "Ah! I slept too long. I feel a little dizzy. " "Is this the Gula commercial planet? The air is really muddy. It seems that the degree of development is very high. " After moving his bones, carlis secretly thought of it in his heart. "OK, get the fuel quickly. In this way, you can rush to the earth as soon as possible." Carlis whispered in his heart and disappeared. "Hello! I''d like to ask, there is a place selling spacecraft fuel here and there. " Carlis walked down the street and found a crocodile man. "The fuel for spaceships is very valuable. Come with me! You''re lucky. I happen to know where to get fuel. " The crocodile man heard carlis''s inquiry and said after looking at carlis. "OK! It''s really troublesome for you. " Carlis said when he heard the crocodile say he knew the fuel. Soon the crocodile man and carlis left the busy road and turned into an old, dilapidated and uninhabited alley. "Hello! Haven''t you arrived yet? " After walking for a long time, carlis found that he had not reached the place yet. He asked impatiently to the crocodile who led the way in front of him. "Ha ha! Kid! Of course, it has arrived. If you are sensible, you will hand over all your money. In this way, I will spare your life. " After hearing carlis''s inquiry, the crocodile also laughed, turned and said to carlis with a sharp fruit knife in his hand. "You''re a bad guy." "Hum! There is no one here. If you hand over the money obediently... " "Touch!" Kalis directly flashed, grabbed the fruit knife in the crocodile''s hand and punched the crocodile away. The crocodile man just found that carlis in front of him suddenly disappeared, and then the fruit knife in his hand also disappeared in an instant. He flew backwards quickly, but the severe pain from the crocodile''s abdomen made the crocodile fall into a coma when he hit the wall. "This guy is too weak and wastes a lot of my time. It seems that we need to find some reliable people to ask. " Carlis ignored the crocodile who robbed him and walked towards the busy road again. Chapter 16 "Ha! eureka! It looks like a policeman. " After leaving the old and shabby alley, carlis soon found a tiger headed policeman in uniform in the street. "Hello! Mr. policeman, do you know where you can buy fuel for spacecraft? My spaceship uses almost the same fuel during spaceflight. I want to buy some fuel here. " Carlis walked up to the Hutou police and asked. "Spacecraft fuel? Of course I know that. I didn''t think you were young enough to travel in the universe. " The tiger head man said with envy. "Great, thank you." Carlis said happily after hearing the words of the tiger head knife policeman. "Well! Sit up! The place where you buy fuel is a little far from the city. " The tiger head policeman patted his police car and said. "Poof!" After carlis sat in the back of the police car, the tiger head policeman just started the car and drove away. Ten minutes later, carlis saw a very impressive architectural community in front of him. "Here we are, young man. This is the land of divination God. Divination God is the largest merchant in this city. Basically, any commodity can be purchased from divination God. " Tiger police explained. "Well! I know! " "OK, then I''ll go first." The Hutou policeman left here in a police car. "Divination God? What a strange name. " Carlis said strangely. "Everybody, in order! You can''t enter until the people who entered before come out. " Said a ghost floating in the air at the door. "What! How long before it''s our turn! " Several strong men who came together said discontentedly. "It''s really hot. Hey! Isn''t it our turn to go in? " "Please wait a moment. I think it''s OK to wait a minute." The floating ghost said expressionless. Soon the two figures came out of the house. "Husband! I''ll tell you! You can buy spaceships here. " "Well! I didn''t expect that divination God could buy such a good spacecraft here. " "Great! Let''s spend our honeymoon in the universe this time! " "Well! It''s really a good decision. " A handsome middle-aged man and a beautiful young woman walked out of the door. Soon, a group of bodyguards in black uniforms surrounded them to protect them. "Damn it! Such a beautiful girl! " "Damn it! I''m still a single dog! " "How dare you go to the universe honeymoon? Now rich people can play so well?" Several strong men immediately looked at a pair of upper class men and women protected by bodyguards in the middle in the distance and said. "Do you still want to see the divination God?" The floating ghost looked at some strong men and said. "I want to see the diviner!" Carlis came directly to the floating ghost and said. "What a fast speed! I didn''t see the boy''s movements clearly just now! " The floating ghost looked at carlis and thought in surprise. "OK, you can go in. The divination God is inside! " Said the floating ghost. "Ha ha! Thanks a lot, so I''ll go first. " When carlis finished, he immediately ran into the gate. "Damn it! What do you mean, you guy! Let this kid jump the queue! " "Yes, brother, the ghost despises us!" "If you make trouble, you will cancel the quota to see the divination God!" The floating ghost said expressionless. "Damn it! It seems that we can only wait. " "When this kid comes out, I must fix this guy well." One of the strong men, with his face full of flesh, said fiercely. However, seeing the attitude of these strong men at the door, carlis must be in trouble by these strong men after coming out. "Eh! Where is the divination God? " "Hello! Is the divination God there? " Carlis came to the playground inside the building, looked at the empty playground and shouted. "I''m here. You young man really have bad eyes! There was no trace of me. " The divination God sat on the crystal ball, suspended in mid air, looked at Kalis below and said. "Ah! So you are the diviner! " Carlis looked up at the divination God and said in surprise. The divination God is short, young and old, with a black long horned high hat, but the lines on his face can be seen that the divination God is very old. "Well, say what you want!" The diviner didn''t mind Kalis''s expression and asked directly. "By the way, I want to buy some spaceship fuel. My spacecraft uses almost the same amount of fuel during spaceflight. " Carlis said. "Well! That''s true. But the fuel of the spaceship is very expensive. According to the amount you say, it needs a million gold coins before I can sell it to you. " The diviner calculated the fuel needed for Kalis''s spacecraft and quoted a price. "A million gold coins!" "That!" "I don''t accept bargaining here!" The diviner interrupted Kalis. "But what I want to say is that I have no gold coins." Carlis said awkwardly. "What! You have no money? " The divination God was also a little surprised. After all, people who can travel in the universe are worth a lot. "Ha ha! No, indeed. " Carlis is a little embarrassed. "Then there''s no way. Come with me! As long as you can defeat my three martial Taoists, I can meet your requirements. " The divination God soon recovered his mood and said again. "You guys are really in trouble. You like to buy things without money." The diviner muttered. "Hello! Can the divination god get the fuel of the spaceship as long as he defeats your three men? " "Hey, hey! Of course, but my three martial Taoists are very powerful guys. " The divination God looked at carlis proudly and said. "Really? But I''m really good. I will defeat your men. " Carlis said confidently. "Hehe! I hope you still have this confidence when you fight with them. " The diviner saw Kalis''s arrogant expression and said. However, Callis did not pay attention to the words of the divination God. Although in the Dragon Ball universe, there are more and more powerful people who destroy the planet in the later stage. But the real situation is that the combat effectiveness of most martial Taoists on the planet is generally below 500 points. "All right! The venue of the competition is this challenge arena! The rules of the game are also very simple, that is, falling outside the challenge arena or admitting defeat is a loss. " The divination God took carlis to a 40 square meter challenge arena made of white stone. "Touch!" Carlis jumped directly to the challenge arena, moved his body and said, "well, I''ve finished moving my body. Hey! The divination God can call your men out. " "Hehe! It''s really a young man with full spirit! " The divination God looked at Kalis''s vitality and liked it in his heart. Chapter 17 "Your opponent is already on the challenge arena! If you are ready, the game can start. " The divination God said with a sly expression. "What! It''s already on the challenge arena. " Carlis said in amazement. "No mistake! Then let the game begin! " The diviner immediately shouted. "Strange! No one! " A light wind blew and took away the fallen leaves on the challenge arena. "Ah!" "Touch!" "Touch!" Callis was attacked from the air! "Wow! WOW! WOW! " "It hurts! It hurts! " Callis screamed, covering where he had just been attacked. "Curious! Is it an invisible person! But I didn''t feel the existence of Qi. The divination God''s men are really powerful. " Carlis thought cableway. "Hello! Are you so timid that you dare not come out and fight me openly? " Callis shouted to the air one-man arena. "Roar! It seems that you still haven''t found it! This martial Taoist is not a transparent person or an invisible person, but a wind spirit with wisdom. After practice, he has great power. " The diviner saw Kalis''s amazement and said. "No mistake! I''ve been in this arena, but you haven''t found me. " The wind spirit turned into a tornado and appeared on the challenge arena and said to carlis. "What! You are a wind! This kind of thing can also become a martial Taoist. " Carlis pointed to the tornado in front of him. "Kid! I''m not something! But the darling of the goddess of nature, Feng Ling, you know? Although your defense is good, I''ll blow you out of the challenge arena next. " In the wind spirit''s head, the spirit light flashed and said. "I won''t be blown off the challenge arena by you!" Callis said firmly and made a battle posture. "Hoo Hoo..." the tornado turned into wind spirit began to expand rapidly. Soon, a huge tornado wrapped the whole challenge arena. "Tear! Tear it! " A grinding sound sounded from carlis''s combat suit! The wind blade produced by the wind spirit destroys the battle suit carlis is wearing. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Kalis tried his best to make himself firmly on the challenge arena without being swept up by the tornado formed by the wind spirit. "What a stubborn kid, but this is just the beginning. Let you see all my strength." After seeing carlis stubbornly standing on the challenge arena, Feng Ling finally plans to defeat carlis, a difficult opponent at one time. "Damn it! I won''t lose to you. " "Ah!" "Ah!" "Hoo Hoo..." the huge air flow spread instantly, and the terrible wind of the tornado formed by the wind spirit began to spread around. "Brother, look, there seems to be a tornado in the yard!" "Ha ha! Third brother, you can really joke. This is a city, not a desert or an ocean. How can there be a tornado! " "But look, brother! What is that? " "Eh! What are you doing! Don''t run quickly! " "But brother, don''t we still have to see the divination God?" "Run! You fool! " After the leader left a word, he ran away without a trace. The remaining two strong men looked at each other and chased their eldest brother one after another. "Brother, wait for us!" "What a wonderful boy! It''s really not easy to force the wind spirit to such a point! " The ghost of the gatekeeper saw the three strong men leaving, turned his head and looked at the giant tornado in the yard and thought. "You guy, no matter how you insist, as long as your physical strength is exhausted, the winner of this game belongs to me." Feng Ling looked at carlis who was trying his best to resist the tornado he made, and thought of it proudly. "Sure enough! Feng Ling, you are really powerful! But I have found your shortcomings. " "Hum! Don''t talk too much, I''ll win soon. " "Really? Then let me show you all my strength! " "Ah! Ha! Ah! Ha! Ah! " Callis clenched his hands to fully stimulate the Qi in his body, and a huge momentum was released from Callis, constantly competing with the hurricane made by Fengling. "Good! What a terrible gas! The young man''s anger is simply too strong. " Feng Ling said in surprise when he felt the huge Qi released by carlis. "Although you are the spirit of the wind, under the oppression of my Qi, you can''t show your ability." "Ah! Ah! Ah! " When carlis saw that his attack had worked, he immediately roared three times. "Bang!" A huge breath spread from Kalis''s body in all directions again, which directly defeated the tornado made by Fengling. The wind spirit was also directly hit to the ground by the breath of Kalis, and fell into a coma. "What a terrible kid! Just relying on momentum is to beat Feng Ling. It seems that the remaining two games don''t have to be carried out. Otherwise, I''ll have to pay a lot of medical expenses. " After the divination God straightened his hat, he was also surprised. "All right! I won the first game. Feng Ling is really powerful! If I hadn''t been able to use Qi and defeat Feng Ling with momentum, this battle would be really dangerous! " Kalis wiped his sweat and thought in his heart. "Hello! Divination God, I have won the game. Hurry up and ask your next man to compete with me! " Carlis said with some excitement. The warlike character of Saiya people is hereditary. Even if carlis is a jumper, carlis can''t control the inexplicable excitement in the face of battle. "You have passed my game. You have such a strong strength. You don''t have to play in the next two games. Although their martial Taoists are also very powerful, neither of them is your opponent." "Well, do you want to stay here? I can satisfy you with the money and women you want. A strong soldier like you, I''m afraid many people want to attract you. Why take a boring space trip! " The diviner looked at carlis and said. "But I need to find a better guy to make myself stronger." Carlis said. "No wonder, Callis, you are so strong and you have no money. I see what you mean. Here is the fuel you need. " After the divination God was rejected by Kalis, he did not solicit again, but waved his hand, and a bucket of one person high fuel came out on the ground. "Thank you, diviner. Then I''ll go first. " Carlis picked up the fuel barrel and flew into the air. "It''s really an interesting guy, and the future is vague." The divination God looked at the direction Kalis left and whispered. "Feng Ling! If you wake up, go to practice. I can''t even beat a teenager. My salary this month has been deducted. " The divination God glanced at the wind spirit on the ground and said. "Yes, I see, Lord diviner." Feng Ling was a clever man, and immediately jumped up and said. Chapter 18 "I didn''t expect to get the fuel so smoothly, but the martial Taoist diviner is really powerful!" Carlis secretly thought of it after replenishing the aircraft with fuel. "Well, keep going. It''s a lot longer than expected before. But space navigation is full of uncertainty, which is inevitable. " After carlis found the coordinates of the earth, the aircraft started again, suspended in mid air, and soon broke through the air. Kalis''s aircraft broke through the atmosphere, turned into a light spot and disappeared into the sky of the commercial planet. "I don''t know what wonderful experiences this teenager will have in the future." After the divination God saw Kalis leave by aircraft through the crystal ball, he thought secretly in his heart. Beyond the planet, an aircraft sailed rapidly, and the commercial planet under the spacecraft soon turned into a light spot, far away. "All right! Next, it''s better to go into sleep. We can reach the earth in ten months. " After Kalis set the reminder time, Kalis went into sleep again. In the dark space, an aircraft is flying towards the earth quickly. One day ten months later, a planet called the earth in the corner of the universe. Outside the atmosphere, a spherical aircraft directly crashed into the earth''s atmosphere. The huge potential energy of the aircraft rubbed violently with the earth''s atmosphere. Soon, the aircraft was wrapped in a layer of flame. A meteor streaked across the sky of the earth and hit an island on the earth. The huge impact force made the ground directly hit out of a pit, and thick smoke rolled up. The surrounding animals and birds fled in all directions, far away from this dangerous area. "Well! What a powerful breath! Who came to earth? " The God in the temple of heaven was closing his eyes and meditating. At the moment when Kalis''s aircraft arrived on the earth, he was aware of Kalis''s huge Qi. The pupils in his eyes narrowed and thought of it in surprise. "Click!" After the smoke on the ground dissipated, the cabin door of the aircraft opened with a mechanical sound. "Patter!" Carlis held the side hatch and came out of the aircraft. "Hoo Hoo!" Carlis stood in place and took a few deep breaths of the delicious and fresh air of the earth, which finally cleared away the fatigue of long-term space travel. "I finally arrived on earth. I don''t know how much fighting power kakarot has now." After carlis hid his aircraft, he began to think. "Eh! By the way, I left my combat effectiveness detector to master Tiangou before I left. " "Forget it! It''s better to go to Guixian first. I don''t know who is higher and who is lower in Tiangou master''s tianyanliu and guixianliu''s practice! " Carlis couldn''t help thinking. After carlis made his next plan, he began to close his eyes and sense the air on the earth. "There are several powerful Qi in the East. It seems that it should be the place where the gods, Carlin and Bobo are located. Yes, there are three roads in the south, one larger and two smaller. It should be that the tortoise fairy is not wrong. " Carlis soon found his goal. "Good! Let''s go! " After a low cry in carlis''s heart, he flew into the air and headed for the South Island. Kalis broke through the air and walked very fast, leaving an air wave in mid air. An overseas island was originally inhabited by the tortoise fairy, but now it is empty and no one lives here. Dozens of miles away, on a medium-sized island inhabited by about 300 or 400 people, the turtle fairy house is located on a cliff. "Rankie! What dish are you preparing today? " The tortoise fairy ran behind Lanqi and asked. "I bought a lot of fresh fish in the market today. I''ll have fish soup in the evening." Lanqi thought for a moment and said after hearing the query of master GUI. "Ha ha! It''s almost visible! " "Are there any other dishes?" "This? Not ready! " "Oh! Oh! Really? " "Poof!" The nose blood of the tortoise fairy gushed out. "This is the most beautiful scenery I have ever seen." "Fairy turtle, why is your nose bleeding?" "Oh! Oh! don''t worry! don''t worry! I''ve been eating too much lately. So I can''t help bleeding my nose. " "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The tortoise fairy touched his head and said. "Well! After counting the time, Wukong and klin are about to come back from practice. " The tortoise fairy said seriously. "Ah! It''s almost time. Then Mr. Wu Tian, I''m going to prepare the table. " Lanqi looked at the alarm clock hanging on the wall and said. "Good! OK! What a powerful breath is flying towards here. " The tortoise fairy''s face changed. He immediately walked out of the tortoise fairy house, stood in situ and looked at the distant sky, and his heart began to sink. "Hello! Grandpa Guixian! Our practice has come back. " Sun Wukong and Colin waved their arms and shouted at the turtle fairy standing at the door of the turtle fairy house in the distance. "Wukong and klin are back." After seeing the monkey king and Colin, master GUI said in his heart. "Eh! Wukong, did you find that there is something wrong with Grandpa Guixian today? " Colin pushed aside, and Sun Wukong whispered. "Yes?" The monkey king wondered, staring at the tortoise fairy and said. "Oh! Yes, Grandpa Guixian has a nosebleed today. " The monkey king saw some nosebleed near the turtle fairy''s nose and said. "No! Wukong! Shifu looks very nervous today. I saw master like this for the first time. Seems to be afraid of something! " Clint whispered as his face changed. "No way! Colin! Master Guixian is the first in the world. How can there be people who make master Guixian afraid! " Monkey king looked at Kling''s serious expression and said. "Coming!" The tortoise fairy''s face changed and said. "What''s coming?" Monkey King and Colin are confused. In the sky, a black spot approached the turtle fairy cabin at a high speed. "Ha! Found it! " "Patter!" Carlis accelerated when he saw the tortoise fairy, Colin and the monkey king in the distance. In an instant, he landed in front of the tortoise fairy. "I''m so young, but this powerful spirit can''t be false. This young man has a powerful power I''ve never seen before. It''s really terrible. We must deal with it carefully. " The tortoise fairy looked at carlis and quickly analyzed it in his heart. "Oh! How do you do! Is this where immortal tortoise lives? " Carlis said to the fairy turtle, showing his row of snow-white teeth. "Master! This guy flying down from the sky is looking for you. " The monkey king pointed to carlis and said to the tortoise fairy. "Damn it! Wukong is really talkative! In this case, it must be impossible to fool the past. " "Cough! You''re looking for me. But many people call me teacher Wu Tian. " The tortoise fairy was silent for a moment and said. "So you''re immortal tortoise. It''s impolite to meet you for the first time." Carlis bowed to the tortoise fairy. "Ah! ha-ha! You''re welcome! " The tortoise fairy said strangely in his heart. Chapter 19 "Teacher Wu Tian, I''m here to practice. Please be sure to guide my practice." Carlis bowed again. "But according to your strength, I have nothing to teach you." The tortoise fairy was stunned when she heard that carlis was going to worship herself as a teacher, but in the face of carlis far beyond her own strength, the tortoise fairy really had nothing to guide carlis''s practice. "I know, but please let me practice with them under your door!" Kalis pointed to the monkey king and Colin and said again. "Hello! Wukong! Did you see just now that this guy named carlis flew down from the sky? " Colin looked at Callis, who was learning from him, and said with a stiff face. "Good! What a great guy. I really want to compete with carlis. " The monkey king shouted excitedly after seeing Kalis. "Wukong''s focus is completely different from that of ordinary people." After hearing Wukong''s words, Colin thought of nothing in his heart. "Can it be said that Mr. Wu Tian''s expression just now is because of the guy named carlis. Moreover, teacher Wu Tian also said that he had nothing to guide Kalis''s practice. It can''t be true! Can it be said that the strength of the world''s first teacher Wu Tian is not as powerful as the guy named carlis. But Kalis looks about the same age as me and Goku. " Kling suddenly thought of something. "Hello! Take the liberty of asking, carlis, how old are you this year? " Colin asked aloud. "This? Let me think about it. If it is, it should be twelve. " Carlis said. "Eh! Is one year younger than me? " Cried Kling in surprise. "Wow! In that case, carlis is the same age as me. " Said the monkey king. "All right! Since you insist so much, from tomorrow on, you will start practicing together with klin and Goku. " After repeated thinking, master GUI finally decided to agree to carlis''s request. After all, according to the strength of carlis, if carlis is allowed to run around on the earth, it will feel more dangerous. If the earth man who doesn''t open his eyes annoys carlis, the consequences must be much more serious. Moreover, compared with klin and Wukong, the tortoise fairy felt that Kalis''s thinking was very sound. "That''s really great!" Carlis said happily after hearing that master GUI agreed. "All right! Wukong, klin and Wu Tian can eat. " "Eh! Who is this little brother? " "Hello! My name is Kalis. I just worshipped under teacher Wu Tian''s door to practice today. " Carlis said to rankie. "Ah La! Then please come in for dinner! " Lanqi said with a gentle smile. "Well! Thank you! " Carlis''s stomach growled when he heard about dinner! Just promised. In the tortoise fairy house, Kalis, Monkey King, Kling, tortoise fairy and Lanqi sit at the table. "Cough! Let me give you a brief introduction. These two are my disciples, Monkey King and Colin. This is Miss Lanci, who lives with me for the time being. " Tortoise immortal introduced. "Hello, my name is carlis. I''m from a long way." Carlis said. "Far away!" "Yes, far away." "Hello! Carlis, aren''t you great! " Asked the monkey king. "At present, there is nothing wrong with this." Carlis said. "All right! That''s the end of the chat. Let''s start eating! " Master tortoise said. "I''m going to start!" Monkey King, carlis and Colin said in unison. Fairy Turtle was surprised to see carlis''s appetite. "I didn''t expect carlis to eat as much as Wukong. I don''t know if the money klin and Wukong work on the construction site is enough for their three guys!" The tortoise immortal thought in his heart. As for Lanqi, she kept adding rice. A moment later, Kalis, Monkey King and Colin were eating with their bellies bulging. "Well, let''s start to rest! Carlis, come with me! Because the room is limited, you can only sleep in the hall first. Here are your quilt and pillow. " The tortoise fairy pointed to the sofa and said. "OK! I see. " Carlis said. After all, after more than ten years of living in the forest, carlis has no requirements for the place to live. "Well! If you practice tomorrow, I''ll call you up. " Said the tortoise fairy. "Ha Hoo! Ha Hoo! " Carlis went to bed early. "It''s really a strange guy." The tortoise fairy looked at the sleeping carlis and thought of it secretly in her heart. At four o''clock in the morning the next day, the tortoise fairy got up early. "Carlis!" "Eh! Strange! Why didn''t you see carlis! " The tortoise fairy stood in the living room and turned on the light. After he didn''t find carlis, he whispered. "Teacher Wu Tian, I''m here." When carlis saw the light in the living room lit up, he lay down at the door of the window and said. "So carlis, you''re up." The tortoise fairy saw Kalis outside the window and said. "Well! And both monkey king and Colin have got up. When I heard the news, I just got up. " Carlis explained. "Good! Then the practice in the morning will begin! First of all, we have to go to the place of practice. " Said the tortoise fairy. The tortoise fairy took Kalis, Monkey King and Kling to the fresh milk distribution station, took out the fresh milk and began to practice in the morning. "Hello! Wukong, you said, "how long can Kalis persist in the practice of teacher Wu Tian?" Kling held a basket of fresh milk and asked Wukong in a low voice. "This? I think I can stick to it. Carlis gives me a strong feeling. " "Sure enough? It feels the same as I do. " After hearing Wukong''s answer, Colin thought secretly. Under the leadership of teacher Wu Tian, carlis carried out the practice of delivering fresh milk by holding the fresh milk in his hand, jumping and running around the tree, crossing the single wooden bridge, crossing the river, quicksand and mountain climbing. Before the temple on the top of the mountain, Kalis put the last bottle of fresh milk easily. "I finally finished my morning practice." Carlis said after glancing at the rising sun. "That''s great, carlis! I was just doing teacher Wu Tian''s practice, but I was tired and fell down. You should have finished it so easily. " Monkey King spoke loudly to carlis. "Yes!" "Well, the practice in the morning is over, so let''s go back to breakfast!" Said the tortoise fairy. After the morning practice, Kalis finished his breakfast early under the leadership of fairy tortoise. "Well, at noon, we need to learn. Martial Taoists practice not only the body, but also the brain. " After breakfast, master Guixian began to teach the three people, Monkey King, Colin and carlis, to learn more. In the afternoon, under the leadership of fairy tortoise, carlis carried out site practice, swimming practice and bee hiding practice. Chapter 20 "Today''s practice is finally over. Wukong, what do you think Lanqi will cook today? " After finishing today''s practice, Colin whispered to the monkey king. "Well! Is this one? I really can''t think of it. " Sun Wukong looked at Kling suspiciously and said. "Forget it. You''ll know when you go back anyway." Said Kling. "Hello! Callis, today''s practice is over. What''s the matter? Teacher Wu Tian''s practice is very hard! " Colin looked at carlis behind him and said. "Today, I am all familiar with the cultivation of immortal tortoise and fairy flow. The next step is to practice hard. I don''t know how many combat effectiveness points I can improve in a week. Although the combat effectiveness detector is placed in master Tiangou, the increased strength can still be estimated. " Carlis thought in his heart as he walked. "Hello! Carlis! " Colin yelled again when he saw carlis in a state of thinking. "Eh! Colin, what can I do for you? " Carlis, after thinking about his own affairs, looked at Kling who was asking himself and asked. "I want to ask, is Kalis still adapted to today''s practice? If you feel tired, there is nothing wrong with taking a day off. " Colin looked at carlis and said. "Oh! It''s this thing. Don''t worry! My body is still very strong. However, teacher Wu Tian''s turtle fairy flow cultivation method is really a good way of cultivation. " Carlis said. "Ha ha! That''s really great! " After Colin finished, he began to think of it in his heart¡° It''s really a monster. The first day of teacher Wu Tian''s practice, it still looks like a spiritual tiger. " "Teacher Wu Tian, do you have anything to carry weight here?" Carlis said to the tortoise fairy walking at the back. "Is this kind of turtle shell OK for heavy-duty things? This one weighs thirty kilograms. Of course, if it''s not heavy enough, there are several 100 kilogram turtle shells in my room. " The tortoise fairy pointed to his turtle shell on his back and said. "Great. In this way, my practice will also have a lot of effects. Mr. Wu Tian, I need 100 kilograms of turtle shells. Please. " After hearing this, carlis immediately chose a 100 kilogram turtle shell and said. "Well! I know, but you have to be prepared. The difficulty of 100 kg weight-bearing practice is not invincible. " The tortoise fairy explained. "Well! I''m ready. " Carlis said. ¡°£¿ Carlis, do you really want to wear a 100 kilogram turtle shell? " After hearing the conversation between carlis and the tortoise fairy, Colin asked in surprise. "Well! Yes. " "Good, good! So far, I have just adapted to this kind of practice. Let alone a 100 kg load-bearing turtle shell, even a 30 kg load-bearing turtle shell, so far I have not reached it. " Colin thought in his heart. "Carlis! I will surpass this guy. " The monkey king was also aroused by Kalis''s behavior, and said secretly in his heart. "Teacher Wu Tian, I also want to wear a weight-bearing turtle shell to practice! But I can''t adapt to carlis''s 100kg turtle shell for the time being, but I want to challenge the 30kg load turtle shell. " Said the monkey king. "However, Wukong, your practice has just begun and is far from reaching the level of training that you can wear a weight of 30 kilograms." The tortoise fairy shook his head and said. "But if you don''t try, how can you know. In this way, the gap between carlis and me will only get bigger and bigger. " Sun Wukong said seriously. "OK, I know Wukong. Then tomorrow, you can practice in a turtle shell of 30 jin! But don''t force yourself. " The tortoise fairy finally agreed. "Since both Kalis and Goku are going to wear tortoise shells for practice, I can''t fall behind. Mr. Wu Tian, I also have to wear 30kg tortoise shells for practice." Colin shouted, too. "I know your mood." Mr. Wu Tian looked at carlis, shook his head helplessly and said. "Did you take me as the target? But I can''t be caught up by Goku and Colin. " Carlis smiled and thought in his heart. The next morning, carlis did not wait for the tortoise fairy to call himself, but put on the prepared 100 kg tortoise shell and began to practice the tortoise fairy flow. "Eh! Carlis is gone. " At four o''clock in the morning, after the monkey king and Colin got up, they didn''t find any trace of carlis in the living room, said strangely. "You two, carlis has gone to practice." The tortoise fairy pointed to the 100 kilogram tortoise shell that had disappeared and said. "Eh! Kalis has started practicing so early. " Monkey King and Colin said in surprise. "Well! It''s about three in the morning. " Said the tortoise fairy. "Damn it! I won''t be overtaken by carlis. " The monkey king was sleepless at once. After shouting loudly, he immediately put on his thirty kilogram turtle shell and left the turtle fairy house. "These two monsters, but I can''t lose to Wukong." Colin swallowed his saliva and thought in his heart. "How heavy!" After wearing the turtle shell, Colin immediately felt his body heavy. "Then, Mr. Wu Tian, I''m going to start practicing." After greeting the tortoise fairy, Colin also left the tortoise fairy house. "Although I don''t know what carlis came to earth for! But with Kalis, it is a good catch-up target for Wukong and klin. In this way, I feel a lot easier. " The tortoise fairy looked at Kalis, Wukong and Kling who left, and thought of them secretly in their hearts. "Sure enough! After wearing a 100 kg weight-bearing turtle shell, the effect of practice is much better. " After carlis practiced, he thought in his heart. A month later, after carris carried out the turtle fairy flow weight-bearing practice, he can increase his combat effectiveness by four points every week. With the ten times effect of carris''s accelerator card, carris can increase his combat effectiveness by eight points every week. "No! It seems that the increase of combat effectiveness at four o''clock every week is the limit of tortoise fairy flow, but for me, the increase of combat effectiveness is still too low. It seems that we need to go to kalinta. " Carlis finally made up his mind and secretly thought of it in his heart. "Mr. Wu Tian, thank you very much for your guidance. But I need to go out now. " Carlis said to teacher Wu Tian. "Well! I see. It seems that you have almost finished the cultivation of tortoise fairy flow. " Mr. Wu Tian naturally knows carlis''s current state. Chapter 21 "What? Carlis, you''re leaving. But why not stay here to practice! " After hearing what carlis said, Colin said in surprise. "Mr. Wu Tian, I have learned a lot here. But if you want to become stronger, you need to see more powerful guys. " Carlis nodded and expressed his opinion. "No mistake! Carlis is right. Only when you have the belief that you want to become stronger can you pursue greater strength. However, when you become stronger, you should also keep your original heart, so that you can apply your powerful power to the right place. " Master tortoise said aloud. "What a pity! Hey! Let''s have a competition before carlis leaves! When I met a guy as strong as you, I wanted to fight you for a long time. " Monkey king said excitedly. "Wukong is such a shame." Colin thought in his heart. "OK, but be careful, Monkey King. My strength is very powerful, but you can rest assured that I will show mercy. " Kalis agreed to the request of the monkey king. "Great! Um! Don''t worry! " After hearing Kalis''s promise, monkey king shouted with joy. "There''s really no way to take Wukong, but I just take this opportunity to see Kalis''s real strength." Fairy turtle thought in his heart. "Well, since Kalis and Goku want to compare, the venue here is too small. Let''s find an open competition ground! " Said the tortoise fairy. "Well! That''s right. It''s really a little narrow here. " Carlis nodded, too. "I have no problem." Said the monkey king. "OK, come with me! I happen to know a place very suitable for Bidou. " The tortoise immortal suggested. Soon, the tortoise fairy took the monkey king, Kalis and klin to a relatively open site with about 100 square meters. "Wow! I really didn''t expect that there was such a big site here. Teacher Wu Tian is really great. " Colin flattered in time. "Ha ha! Of course. " The tortoise fairy said with great enjoyment. "Well, Wukong, Kalis, you two can compete here! Such a large space is enough for you to use your moves. " The tortoise fairy pointed to the open space in front and said. "Yes!" After Sun Wukong and Kalis agreed, they entered the competition field one after another and began to do preparatory activities and warm-up. "Patter!" With a sound, carlis took off the weight-bearing turtle shell on his back. On the ground. The monkey king on the opposite side also unloaded his load-bearing turtle shell. "Well, I''m ready to warm up." The monkey king shouted loudly. "Well! The current combat effectiveness of the monkey king is about 70 or 80 o''clock. It''s weak compared to myself. It seems that we still need to control our strength. " Kalis narrowed his eyes and felt the spirit of the monkey king, and roughly calculated the combat effectiveness of the monkey king. "I''m ready, too." Carlis said the same. "OK, but if you want to fight, it''s up to the point, and the fight begins." As the master of the monkey king and Kalis, master Guixian naturally acted as the referee of the contest. "Here we go!" "Damn it! Obviously, it looks full of flaws, but it gives people a feeling of impeccability. " Monkey king put his fighting posture and looked at Kalis opposite. Sweat droplets had begun to hang on his forehead. "Good, good! Just momentum makes me lose the courage to resist. Carlis is really great. " Colin also thought of it in his heart. "At such a young age, he has such great power. What exactly is carlis. Fortunately, after a month of getting along, carlis is still a relatively honest person. This is also the blessing of the earth. " The tortoise fairy also looked at carlis and thought constantly in her heart. "Hello! Monkey King, you have to be careful. I''m going to attack. " Carlis shouted to the monkey king. "Here it is. It''s so fast." The moment the monkey king heard Kalis''s voice, he was ready for battle. However, Kalis''s moving speed greatly exceeded the monkey king''s eyesight. "Residual shadow fist!" After the monkey king shouted, a few more residual shadows appeared on the spot immediately, and began to change constantly. "It''s awesome. Wukong''s residual shadow boxing can be compared with teacher Wu Tian. I have to refuel myself. " When Colin thought that his residual shadow boxing was still in the realm of two residual shadows, he also began to make up his mind. "Well, as long as you keep moving at a constant speed, Kalis should not be able to attack my body." Sun Wukong, moving at a high speed, thought secretly in his heart. "Oh! I even used the residual shadow fist to confuse my sight, but the moving speed is too slow. I don''t have to feel it with Qi. I can clearly see the moving track of the monkey king just by virtue of my eyesight. " Carlis stood behind the monkey king and thought in his heart. "It seems that the outcome of this competition has been decided. Although the monkey king is the protagonist in the dragon ball world, he also needs to grow up. As long as he has been ahead, he can never be the existence of soy sauce in the battle in the future. " Carlis punched the monkey king on the back and flew him directly. "Ah!" "Touch!" After the monkey king was hit by Kalis, he rolled on the ground for several times before he removed the strength of Kalis''s fist. "That''s awesome. You''re always behind me. Is there such a big gap between me and this guy? " Monkey king stood up and patted the dust on his body. He was surprised to think of it. "Well, Wukong. This is a victory over carlis. " The tortoise fairy announced the result of the battle. "I didn''t expect to lose. But carlis, you''re really good. Will you also attend the world''s first martial arts conference in three months? " After the monkey king conceded defeat, he asked Kalis. "This? I will certainly attend then. " Carlis said. "Great. I will not lose to Kalis at the world''s first martial arts conference." Sun Wukong said with great confidence. "Well! If you work hard, you can catch up with me. " Carlis nodded. "Mr. Wu Tian, thank you for your care during this time. Then I''ll go around the world. " Carlis said. "Well! There are many more powerful guys in the world than me. " The tortoise fairy nodded and said. "Good bye, Mr. Wu Tian, Monkey King, Colin and Lanqi." Carlis waved goodbye to the turtle fairy, the monkey king, Colin, and Lanqi. Chapter 22 "Grandpa tortoise, how far do you think the gap between carlis and me is?" The monkey king looked at Kalis leaving and asked the tortoise fairy. "This? When Wukong reaches my strength, maybe you can compete with Kalis. " Said the tortoise fairy. "Well! I know, Grandpa Guixian, I will practice harder. " Monkey king said. "Well! Kalis must have gone through hard practice to become so strong. As long as Goku and klin are willing to practice hard, you can surpass Kalis. " The tortoise fairy looked at Wukong and klin, who had kindled their fighting spirit, and said. "Yes." Colin and monkey king said in unison. "It seems that the cultivation of guixianliu and tianyanliu is really slow for me at present. Looks like we need to go to karinta. I don''t know how much effect Karin''s cat fairy cultivation has on improving strength. " Carlis thought in his heart. "Well! I found the location. There are three powerful Qi in the East. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this position. " Carlis felt the breath of Carlin, Bobo and God, and thought of it in his heart. "Touch!" A white breath erupted from carlis''s body surface. Carlis''s speed increased rapidly. He flew quickly in mid air and flew towards the East. An hour later, carlis saw a towering tower in the distance. "Stop, stop, stop!" "It was so close that it almost hit the pole of karinta." Carlis looked at the pillar very close to his face and said in his heart. "It''s really high, but it should be able to fly up." Carlis was suspended in the air, looked up at the sky and whispered. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " Kalis kept flying upward along the pillar of kalinta, and the surrounding clouds were quickly thrown behind him by Kalis. "I see." After flying for a while, carlis saw a circular building at the end of the sky. "Hello! Anyone? " Callis flew up to kalinda, looked inside the empty kalinda and said. "The three water tanks here are the past, the present and the future of Sansheng water! I don''t know what my past, future and present look like. " Carlis saw the Sansheng water tank leaning against the wall and thought in his heart. Carlis went to the middle position and opened the cover on the water tank. With a ripple on the water surface, carlis saw master Tengu resting in the cabin. "Master Tengu is here." When carlis saw it, he whispered in his heart. But soon, master Tiangou disappeared, because the power of Sansheng water had been exhausted. "So soon, the power of Sansheng water is exhausted. It seems that the limitations are also relatively large. " Carlis looked at the empty Sansheng water tank and thought in his heart. "Then look at your future and past!" After carlis secretly thought of it, he immediately opened the Sansheng water tank representing the past. But when carlis saw the ripples on the surface of the water tank, nothing appeared. Then the three raw water in the water tank has disappeared. "Strange! I can''t see my past. Or the power of Sansheng water can''t see through my past. In this way, it''s hard to speculate whether you are a transgressor. " Carlis thought of something in his heart. "Patter!" Kalis will represent the future after the three raw water is opened, but it is still the same as before. The three raw water in the water tank directly disappears without any picture. "The past and the future are invisible." Carlis whispered. "You are really strange. Even if you are not a human on earth, you should be able to see your past and future. " The cat fairy appeared next to carlis with a crutch in her hand and said. "Are you the cat fairy?" Callis asked, looking at the cat fairy. "Can''t you see I''m a cat? Meow! " The cat fairy said with rare emotion. "Well, now that you have boarded kalinta, there must be something!" The cat fairy licked his arm and said. "Well! I want to learn the method of cultivation from the cat fairy. " Carlis said after hearing the cat fairy''s inquiry. "This kid seems to be in a small grade, but his strength is extraordinary. I''m afraid he has nothing to teach him." The cat fairy stared at carlis for a moment and thought in his heart. "I see. There is a super holy water on kalinda. As long as you can drink, your strength can be greatly improved. " Said the cat fairy. "Super holy water, but can''t you improve your strength by practicing hard? Will there be any sequelae in this way of relying on foreign objects? " Carlis asked suspiciously. "You asked a good question." Fairy Mao licked his hair again and said. "But after you can get the super holy water, I''ll answer your question." The cat fairy said cunningly. "Well! I see. " Carlis nodded. "Come with me! Super holy water is not here. " Said the cat fairy to carlis. The cat fairy and carlis soon came to the upper layer of Carlin tower. "In the middle is super holy water." The cat fairy jumped next to the super holy water, took off the super holy water and said to carlis with the super holy water. "But if you want to get super holy water, you need to grab it from me." The cat fairy pointed to the super holy water in his hand and said. "As long as you grab the super holy water, cat fairy, will you tell me the sequelae of super holy water?" Callis asked. "Well! As long as you can get the super holy water from me, I will tell you. " Said the cat fairy. "OK, I''m sure of super holy water." Carlis said confidently. "What a confident guy." The cat fairy looked at carlis with a confident face and thought of it in his heart. "Whoosh!" Carlis''s figure disappeared in place in an instant. "It''s so fast that carlis can''t be seen with the naked eye alone. And the movement speed of Qi is also very fast. " The cat fairy felt the moving track of carlis''s Qi and thought of it in her heart. "There it is." The cat fairy jumped back. A figure appeared in the position just now. "I was hidden. Obviously, his strength is much higher than that of the cat fairy. How could he be hidden by the cat fairy! " Carlis stared at the fairy far away and whispered in his heart. "Kalis, although your strength is far beyond me. But it has not reached the realm of nothingness. If you want to catch me, you can''t just speed up. " The cat fairy explained. "I see. Fairy cat just interpreted my movements. So I can predict my trajectory. Avoid my attack in advance. " Carlis immediately thought of it. Chapter 23 "In this case, there are only two ways. The first is to confuse the cat fairy with redundant actions, making it difficult for the cat fairy to judge my moving track. It''s impossible to predict where I''m going to appear. The second is to interpret the movement of the cat fairy and predict the movement track of the cat fairy in advance. " Carlis analyzed quickly in his heart. "I''ve found a way. Cat fairy, I''ll take the super holy water back from your hands. " Carlis clenched his fist and said. "Meow! Then catch up! " The cat fairy narrowed her eyes and began to move again. Carlis looked at the moving cat fairy, did not immediately catch up, but stood in place and began to observe the action of the cat fairy. The combat effectiveness of cat fairy is about 200 points, which is much less than that of carlis. The moving track of the natural cat fairy was clearly observed by carlis. "The general movement has been basically clear. Then start! " After carlis said in his heart, he immediately began to move his body and turned into residual shadows in the tower. "Strange! Why did carlis stand still. Finally moved, so fast. " The cat fairy immediately began to perceive the moving track of Kalis''s Qi after he noticed that Kalis began to move. "Coming, behind you!" The cat fairy quickly predicted the position where carlis was about to appear through the moving track of carlis''s Qi, and jumped forward. "Patter!" Carlis stared at the cat fairy with super holy water in his hand and said happily, "well, I just said it! This time, I will get super holy water. " "I really didn''t expect that you could capture the super holy water from my hands so soon, carlis. It''s also the fastest martial Taoist I''ve ever seen. " The cat fairy licked his arm and said. "Ha ha! In fact, I just have the advantage of speed. " Carlis said with a smile. "If you can take the super holy water from me, you can''t take the super holy water so quickly. It seems that your foundation is really high. " The cat fairy said seriously. "Then can you tell me the side effects of super holy water?" Callis asked curiously. "Super holy water is just ordinary water. How can it have side effects! In fact, the process of seizing the super holy water just now is the process of cultivation. The process of capture will learn the essence of cat fairy flow from me. That is, the ability to read and predict actions. " The cat fairy said seriously. "It''s like this." Carlis said suddenly. "But read action?" Carlis asked again. "There is no mistake. The most basic requirement of reading action is that the state of mind needs to reach the state of nothingness. Although Kalis, you just made a trick, the practice in the state of mind is very close to the state of nothingness. " Said the cat fairy. "I see." "Gollum! Grunt! " "The water in this pot is really sweet." Carlis wiped the corner of his mouth and said. "You''re really interesting, you guy." The cat fairy whispered after seeing that carlis drank up the water in the pot containing super holy water. "But cat fairy, I still want to be stronger. I wonder if you have any good suggestions? " After carlis finished drinking the super holy water, he asked the cat fairy again. "This? The strongest temple on earth is the temple of God above kalinda. If you become more powerful, you can go to the gods to practice. " Cat fairy, after thinking for a while, said. "Temple of heaven?" Carlis ran to the roof of Carlin tower, looked up and soon found a black spot at the top. "See, there is really a black spot above kalinda." Carlis said to the cat fairy. "What a great guy. The temple of God is still a long way from kalinta. I didn''t expect that carlis could see it. It really surprised the cat! Meow! " The cat fairy also widened her eyes and thought of it in her heart. "Fairy cat, I heard you have fairy beans here. Can you give me some?" Carlis suddenly thought of something and said. After all, Xiandou is a bug level restoration artifact among the Dragon beads. Carlis naturally has a deep memory, but it seems that he was almost eaten by a dragon bead character in the later stage. In addition, the divine water for cultivating Xiandou is becoming more and more scarce, so in the Longzhu world, Xiandou is only ordinary food in the early cat immortal, and it is definitely not difficult to find a bean in the later stage. "Xiandou? I do have fairy beans here. If you eat one, you don''t have to eat for ten days. I''ll give you some if you need. If you practice for a long time, Xiandou can play a good auxiliary role. " Said the cat fairy. "That''s really great." Carlis said happily after hearing that the cat fairy was willing to give himself some fairy beans. A moment later, carlis took most of the fairy beans from cat fairy''s inventory and put them into the universal capsule. "What does Kalis need so many fairy beans for? Does he have to practice unimaginable practice next? This guy is already extremely strong. If he continues to become strong, he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad for the earth! Meow! Let the gods worry! However, Xiandou is also his own food. It seems that he should hide some next. Otherwise, there will be no way to be lazy and not cook. " The cat fairy licked the hair on his palm and thought in his heart. "Well, fairy cat, thank you for your guidance to my practice. I''m going to the temple of God to practice. " Carlis said after putting away the omnipotent capsule. In the practice under the door of the tortoise fairy, carlis bought some universal capsules for standby with the money he made on the construction site. Kalis was also very surprised at the universal capsule. This kind of space equipment is difficult to make even star civilization that can travel in the universe. How did this cross era thing appear on the small earth. It has to be said that Dr. briff, who invented the universal capsule, is really a genius. Of course, it is Boomer who can invent the Dragon Ball radar. "Wait, Callis, if you want to reach the temple of heaven, you need Ruyi stick. The wishful stick is a sacred object that links the temple of heaven and Karin tower. " Said the cat fairy. "I can''t use Ruyi stick yet. Just fly straight up. " Said Callis, showing his snow-white teeth. "I forgot. You can already fly." The cat fairy thought in amazement. "Well, cat fairy, I''ll start now." Carlis waved to the cat fairy, suspended his body and flew towards the temple of God above the sky. Chapter 24 Carlis didn''t fly very fast. The main reason was that there was a strong strong strong wind over Carlita, so carlis had to devote a lot of energy to resist the strong wind. A moment later, Callis finally approached the temple of God. "Finally." Callis flew to the top of the temple of God, suspended in mid air and looked down at the temple of God below. The ground of the temple of heaven is made of unknown stones. It is very strong. If it is not for its high combat effectiveness, it is wishful thinking to destroy the temple of heaven. "Eh! Who are you? " Bobo, who is watering the vegetation in the temple of God, stopped his action and looked at Callis in the sky. "My name is carlis. The cat fairy told me that the gods live here. I came to the God of heaven to ask him to guide my practice. " Carlis said to the Bobo below. "I already know your purpose. This is the heavenly temple where the gods live. Flying in the air is disrespectful to the Lord of the gods. Carlis, you''d better come down first!" Bobo said. "OK, I see." Callis heard Bobo''s words and fell from the sky. "If you want God to guide your practice, you need to pass the pass first. If you can catch me, you can see the LORD God. " Bobo put down the kettle in his hand and said. "It''s strange. Immortals like this way of practice." After carlis stared at Bobo for a while, he said again, "I know, so start now!" Carlis and Bobo moved together, moving very fast. But Bobo''s Qi is about 300 points of combat power, which is very close to 400 points of combat power. But even so, Kalis''s combat effectiveness is much higher than Bobo. "Strange, what a strange move. Mingming has read out the moving track of the wave, and also predicted the action of the wave. How can he still jump into the air every time? " Carlis frowned tightly. He was surprised to see that he could escape his attack at the critical moment every time. "What a powerful young man, his state of mind is very close to the realm of nothingness. But it''s not enough to just read out my actions or predict my behavior if you want to catch me. " Bobo stared at carlis, who was moving at a high speed behind him, and thought in his heart. "The boy looks very familiar. It seems to be a race of saiyas. It seems that many saiyas have escaped in the universe. However, the earth is just a low planet. The Saiyan boy named Kalis doesn''t know what the purpose of coming to the earth is. The strongest combat power on earth is not Kalis''s opponent at all. If Kalis has evil thoughts in his heart, the earth will fall into fear again. " Through the crystal ball on the crutch in his hand, the God observed Kalis moving at high speed with Bobo. After keenly discovering Kalis''s tail, he thought in his heart. Time passed bit by bit, and soon the day passed and the night fell. With the darkness of the sky, the temple of heaven was shrouded in the dark. However, in the dark night, the two figures kept moving rapidly in the temple of heaven. "I''m really a young man with energy. It''s been a day and a night. But it seems to have realized something! " Bobo stared at carlis behind him and thought in his heart. "Sure enough, Bobo has reached the realm of nothingness. And it has been perfectly integrated with nature. He doesn''t rely on action to detect my action. It is confirmed by the flow of gas. " Carlis also found some tricks during this day. If their combat effectiveness is not high, even if they can reach the realm of nothingness, it is impossible to catch the wave in a short time, because they still need to perceive the existence of Qi. Although the combat effectiveness of the nemex is much lower than that of the Saiya, the use of Qi is much higher than that of the Saiya. However, according to my combat effectiveness, if I adapt to the realm of nothingness to detect Qi, it should not take much time. Carlis gave up the meaningless action of continuing to chase Bobo, but stood in place with his eyes closed. Keep breathing evenly, relax your body and mind, and feel the power between heaven and earth. Three days passed quickly, and Callis still stood on the temple of God with his eyes closed. "Lord God?" "Don''t worry! Bobo! I could feel Kalis approaching the realm of nothingness. From the beginning of existence, don''t you feel that today''s carlis has been fully integrated into nature? " God looked at carlis and said with satisfaction. "Really, the boy has reached the realm of nothingness." Bobo said in surprise. Because it is the first time for Bobo to see someone who has crossed the realm of nothingness so soon. "I feel it. There are a lot of air masses around. Compared with the Qi I sensed before, it is more specific, and I can detect the flow of Qi. Is this the world of Qi under the realm of nothingness? Compared with the original appearance, it is closer to the essence of power. Although the power has not increased much, the control of Qi has been enhanced a lot. " After carlis kept in the realm of nothingness, the originally exposed breath in his body was gathered up by carlis, and the whole person became introverted. "Goo Goo!" Carlis''s stomach was empty, and soon a sense of hunger pulled carlis back from the realm of nothingness. "No! I don''t know how long it took me to realize the realm of nothingness. My stomach is flat with hunger. " Carlis covered his belly and thought in his heart. Carlis intended to use the treasure of Xiandou at a critical moment. Like an injured state or a dying state. In addition to accepting the Bruce light wave to transform into a giant ape at the full moon, the biggest feature of the Saiya family is that they can constantly become stronger in battle. The more serious the damage is, the greater the strength will be improved if they can survive. But few saiyas with near death and serious injuries survived, most of them died. However, the emergence of Xiandou can play an auxiliary role. It is of great help to carlis''s plan to improve his strength in the future. "Well, if you practice, continue tomorrow! I''ve told Bobo to prepare the food. " The God came out of the palace and said. "Lord God!" When carlis saw the God appear, he said unexpectedly. Because Callis didn''t catch Bobo, according to what Bobo said, the God should not see himself. "You have passed the test. Next I will teach you your practice." Said the God. "But now, you''d better raise your energy first." Chapter 25 After sleeping for a day and a night, carlis finally regained his energy and got up early to start his daily exercise. An hour later, Kalis finished his daily practice. The God of heaven also came out of the temple of heaven. "Carlis! Your way of practice doesn''t look like the way of practice on earth. " After observing Kalis''s way of practice, the God said. "I practice the flow of heavenly eyes, which is a kind of practice learned from the three eyed family." Carlis didn''t hide it and said it directly. The word of the God of a planet or the God arranged by the king of the world itself has the power of God. This power can not only connect the sun and hell, but also have insight into most things on the planet. Control the present, past and future of the planet. However, generally speaking, these are fragments of a certain time and space of the planet intercepted by the God of the planet, and can not easily change the past. The future is only a prediction, the present can only be observed, and the past cannot be changed. This is the law that God cannot touch. Only when God''s power rises to the power of the highest god can he have the power to change the past. But every time there will be very serious consequences, which are often disastrous. This is also the main reason why the king gods set this rule. "Three eyes"? Heavenly eye flow? It seems to be the practice of other planets. But today we will begin to practice. " Said the God. "Great, I can''t wait to start." When Kalis heard that the God was going to guide his practice, he immediately said with joy. "But Callis, you need to show me your real strength first. I need to make a plan for your practice. During the practice with Bobo, I can feel that there is still a lot of power in your body that has not been released. " The God said seriously. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to find out. " "Well, I''ll take out all my strength." Carlis looked at the serious God on his face, nodded and said seriously. "Whoosh! Whoosh! " Carlis jumped several times towards the rear and came to a relatively empty place. Clench your hands and start to fully stimulate your internal strength. "Bang!" A stream of air soon appeared on carlis''s body surface and began to spread in all directions. The Qi emitted from carlis'' body began to radiate with carlis as the center. Forming waves of white air. "It''s so powerful. It seems that carlis''s strength is much higher than I expected." God looked at Callis, who was taking out all his strength, and thought of it in surprise. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Carlis began to roar. After all, this is the first time Kalis has released his Qi unreservedly since leaving AGU. "Ah! It''s horrible. A huge breath suddenly burst out in the direction of kalinta. This gas is so familiar. Is it carlis''s anger? " Guixian, who was leading Sun Wukong and klin to practice, suddenly stood in his place and said with a trembling heart. "Hello! Teacher Wu Tian, there is a water tank on your head. It has fallen down. " Colin looked at the fairy turtle and said. "Ah! ha-ha! Just now a fly kept flying around in front of me. It seems that it''s time for lunch. Let''s finish our meal before continuing our practice! " The tortoise fairy smiled and said. "Goo Goo!" Colin and Sun Wukong''s stomach immediately shouted. "Great, you can eat." After hearing the meal, the monkey king put down the water tank full of water on his head and climbed down the stone. "Is Wukong full of food?" Kling glanced at the monkey king who had reached the ground, and thought of it in his heart. "Hello! Colin! hurry up. Otherwise, if you go back late, there will be no food. " The tortoise fairy also stood on the ground early and shouted to Kling who was still on the stone pillar. "No! I almost forgot Wukong''s appetite. " After hearing what master GUI said, Colin also thought of the monkey king''s appetite with a shake in his heart. Hurriedly climbed down the stone pillar, but Colin looked up and found that Wukong and Guixian had turned into a black spot. "Damn it! It''s really too cunning. " After secretly scolding in Kling''s heart, he also quickly followed up. Otherwise, if you go back late, lunch will basically be cool. After such a time, Colin''s surprise at master GUI was naturally forgotten. "Bang!" A white flame blazed from the surface of carlis. What followed was a powerful momentum, which shocked the gods and Bobo standing aside. "Lord God, CALIS is so strong." Bobo put his arm in front of him and said against the gas emitted by carlis. "Well! At present, Kalis''s power is already the most powerful martial Taoist on earth. " The God also nodded and said. "Hoo! Finally, I released all my strength. " Carlis gathered up the flame on his body surface and whispered. "It seems that my strength has also improved a lot under the cultivation of immortal tortoise and immortal Kalin. The combat effectiveness has increased by about 30 points. Compared with the cultivation on AGU, the cultivation on earth has increased the combat effectiveness a lot. " Carlis thought in his heart. "God, now is all my strength." Carlis said to the God. "Well! I got it! Just in terms of strength, I have nothing to guide your practice. However, the cultivation of your state of mind is still insufficient at present. If the state of mind is insufficient, the control and operation of power is simply out of control. The power in the body is often wasted meaninglessly. " The God thought for a moment and said. "It seems that the cultivation of state of mind is still very important. Can it be said that breaking through the super Saiya people not only needs anger, but also the improvement of their own strength and mood. Otherwise, the Saiya people do not lack strong fighters, and the Saiya people themselves are more belligerent. Anger basically runs through every Saiya fighting moment. If pure anger or extreme anger can turn into super Saiya, then super Saiya have already left the street. " After hearing the words of God, carlis couldn''t help thinking about the conditions for the transformation of super Saiya people. "Lord God, there are several kinds of mood!" Callis asked curiously. "The first realm of nothingness can put aside distractions and concentrate on one thing anytime, anywhere." "The second is the empty realm, which can integrate itself with nature and feel the Qi of all kinds of creatures in the world." "The third is the legendary spiritual realm. If you reach this realm, you can get what you want to know from local planets or star regions. As for higher words, I don''t know at present. " God simply introduced the division of mood. "The realm of nothingness, the realm of emptiness and the realm of spirit. This should not be the way of cultivation of the God in the dragon ball! No wonder the God in the dragon ball is very powerful, but it really can''t be said to be very powerful in terms of combat effectiveness. But it''s just speculation. " Carlis thought in his heart. Chapter 26 "Then, Lord God, where is your state of mind now?" Callis asked curiously. "It''s just the state of mind. Well, although the practice of state of mind, carlis, you need to practice. But the cultivation of the body can not be relaxed. The weight of this dress is very heavy. Carlis, try it on first! " The God of heaven used his magic power to change a heavy-duty cultivation dress and said. Carlis stepped forward and caught the weight-bearing practice dress with both hands. "How heavy!" Carlis sank down with his hands in the way of weight-bearing practice, and thought in his heart. However, gravity practice itself runs through the whole time period of the dragon ball world. Carlis originally planned to find a doctor to make some weight-bearing equipment for himself, but with the presence of God, it is estimated that it can save a lot of time. After all, God is the nemesis, the body is magic, and has many other uses. "Bang!" Kalis took off the weight-bearing clothes on his body surface and put on the God version of the weight-bearing practice clothes. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Because the weight of God''s weight-bearing clothes is about twice as high as the weight-bearing clothes made by Kalis from AGU. "Unexpectedly, carlis has been wearing a weight-bearing suit. Really a terrible teenager. I don''t know whether it is a right choice or a wrong choice to instruct Kalis to practice. " After seeing the weight-bearing clothes on the ground, the God also pulled out the corners of his eyes and meditated in his heart. "By the way, Lord God, I don''t know how long it has been since I came here to practice." Callis asked suddenly. "Well! It''s been almost half a month. " The God thought for a moment and said. "I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. Well, there are still more than two months left. This session of the world''s first martial arts conference is about to begin. I also need a gravity chamber to practice. It seems that it''s better to go to the world''s first martial arts conference. You can see if you can get out of the gravity chamber from buma. " Carlis thought for a moment in his heart and immediately made up his mind. "Well, today''s practice is about to begin. Although you have reached the realm of nothingness, Callis, you are not very skilled. There is a Thunder Mountain on the earth. There are a lot of lightning shrouded above. If carlis can perfectly avoid the lightning on the top of the mountain, you must be perfectly familiar with the boundless world. " The God thought for a moment and said. "Well! That''s true. But how can I get to Leishan? " Carlis thought in doubt. "This is very simple. There is a conveyor in the temple of heaven. As long as it is on earth, it can be reached soon through the conveyor. " The God smiled and said. "Bobo, please take carlis to Leishan!" God said to Bobo. "Yes, Lord God." "Carlis, come with me!" Bobo shouted at carlis. Callis followed Bobo into the temple of heaven. Soon came to a house. Callis saw a strange machine in the house. He thought it was the conveyor in the mouth of God. However, Kalis also moved in his heart. It seems that there are many good things in the temple of God that Kalis can''t imagine. Carlis stood behind the designated position at the request of Bobo. Bobo began to operate the machine. With the operation of the wave, the machine began to release a colorful beam. After carlis looked at the light beam beside him, his position began to move. A moment later, carlis was standing under a high mountain. Carlis looked up at the top of the mountain and found that it was wrapped by a layer of dark clouds, in which silver and white lightning flashed continuously, with a terrible momentum. If an ordinary person is struck by lightning on the top of the mountain, he will basically be killed on the spot. Even a martial Taoist of CALIS''s strength, it is estimated that the pain of skin and flesh is inevitable. After gazing for a moment, carlis finally decided to go to the top of Lei mountain to sharpen his state of mind. According to Kalis''s calculation, the improvement of mood definitely has a very important component for turning into a super Saiya. However, carlis did not climb the mountain immediately, but burst out the Qi in his body and began to feel the world. As a result, carlis found that the space here is very small, only a few hundred kilometers in size. It doesn''t seem to be on earth anymore. "No wonder I feel strange. The original place of transmission is not the earth. It looks like a small space attached to the earth''s surface. " Kalis took back his breath and thought in his heart. "Lord God, it seems that carlis has discovered the secret of the world." "Well! It doesn''t matter. Bobo, you watch here! When Kalis''s practice is over, you will pick him up. " The God said with some fatigue. "OK, Lord God." Bobo said. "Yes!" God nodded and looked at Callis in the picture, and finally gave up his plan to exile Callis. After all, although God is a nemesis, his life expectancy is much higher than that of human beings. But now the gods have begun to grow old, and the magic in their bodies has begun to weaken, which makes the gods more and more urgent to find the preparation gods suitable for the next gods. The emergence of carlis is undoubtedly good news, and there are many good seedlings on earth recently. However, according to the contact between the God and Kalis during this period, Kalis prefers to pursue strong strength. In this way, it is unlikely that Kalis will serve as the God of the earth. "Let''s start practicing! Two and a half months. If there is no boundary, it should be completely mastered. " Carlis said secretly. Soon carlis climbed to the top of the mountain and just reached the top of the mountain. The dark clouds over carlis''s head soon struck carlis''s head with a bolt of lightning. "No!" Carlis said secretly in his heart, and the figure began to move quickly. According to Kalis''s current speed and state of mind, a lightning bolt is not enough to attack Kalis. On the top of the mountain, carlis''s figure turned into a remnant and moved constantly. Among the black clouds in the sky, Silver White Lightning kept falling. "Ah!" Soon carlis was hit by lightning and his hair stood up. "No, my realm of nothingness can''t enter the normal state. I just avoided lightning, which confused my breath and retreated from the state of nothingness." Carlis felt a burning pain from his body surface and thought of it in his heart. Chapter 27 Two months later, under the black clouds on Leishan mountain, White Lightning kept chopping down, with amazing momentum and great power. But in the open space on the top of the mountain, there is a figure, which moves rapidly and continuously, which is too busy for people to catch. However, none of the silver lightning falling from the sky can hit this agile figure. Yes, after two months of practice, Kalis has been able to ensure that he enters the state of no boundary for a long time. Although it takes a period of practice to fully integrate the realm of nothingness into daily life. But at present, Kalis''s spiritual practice has passed a period of rapid growth, and the rest needs to be polished over time. After all, if you want to practice the empty realm in the next stage, you must thoroughly master the empty realm. But even so, after carlis mastered the state of mind, he naturally learned to transmit sound. But if you want to know the future, you must reach the realm of emptiness. The monkey king in the original works has reached the realm of emptiness after practicing under the door of the king of the world. After skillfully avoiding all the lightning, carlis finally stopped. Look up at the dark clouds above. With a frown, the Saiya energy in the body burst out instantly, and a huge force poured out of carlis''s body and spread in all directions. "Saiya shock wave!" Carlis''s figure split into two people in an instant, his hands closed. A powerful Saiya energy gathered between Kalis''s hands. At the same time, under the release of Kalis, he flew towards the dark clouds in the sky. And fused together in mid air, the saya energy wave instantly doubled, scattered the upper clouds in the sky, and scattered strands of golden sunshine from the sky. This is the unique skill "Saiya shock wave" developed by carlis in the realm of nothingness. Carlis''s figure shines in the golden sun, especially dazzling. "Hello! Bobo, I''ve already practiced. Please send me back! " Carlis shouted into the sky. "OK!" Seeing that Kalis had finished his practice, Bobo immediately operated the machine to take Kalis back to the earth from the small world of Leishan. Kalis saw colorful lights around him and didn''t move. Just stand in place and wait quietly. Soon, when Kalis was surrounded by this colorful light, the surrounding environment soon began to change. After a while, the colorful light around Kalis began to dissipate, and Kalis stood in the house again. "It''s really troublesome for you, Bobo. Please tell the God. The world''s first martial arts conference is about to begin. I want to attend the world''s first martial arts conference, so I need to leave for some time. " Carlis said seriously to Bobo. "Bobo knows that I will send a message for you when Lord God wakes up." Bobo nodded and said. "Well! Then see you later! " Carlis nodded. After all, there are still many secrets to be discovered in the temple of heaven. Naturally, carlis doesn''t intend to give up. However, Kalis is going to find Dr. buma and Dr. briff to build a gravity chamber, so the world''s first martial arts conference can take a look by the way. As for whether to participate or not, carlis intends to act according to the circumstances. After all, Kalis''s current strength is really too high. It''s really meaningless to attend this world''s first martial arts conference. We might as well continue to practice. Callis flew into mid air towards Sidu. After all, there is still some time before the world''s first martial arts conference. Kalis plans to go to Xidu to find buma first. Unfortunately, buma doesn''t necessarily know carlis, because Leping and buma weren''t there when carlis was practicing in the turtle fairy cabin. So buma and Leping don''t know that master GUI has accepted the third apprentice again. Carlis flew very fast. In half a day, carlis staggered over Xidu. The five metropolises on earth are very famous. They are five super metropolises in the East, West, North and south. However, in terms of economy, population and prosperity, the West ranks first. All this is because Dr. briff, a gifted doctor from Xidu, developed the cross era technology of universal capsule, which makes Xidu become the first of the four metropolises. Carlis looked down at the traffic, all kinds of floating cars and houses, and felt a little in the world of science fiction. But Callis just thought for a moment and immediately landed. Although there are many martial Taoists on earth. But most of the time, masters like the tortoise fairy are rarely active in the sight of ordinary people on earth. Some active martial Taoists only slightly exceed the limits of the human body, which is not very obvious. Therefore, ordinary people have basically never seen martial Taoists with strength similar to master tortoise. Carlis landed on a road, and the pedestrians around him looked at carlis with a look of surprise. "This guy flew down from the sky." "I think he''s carrying some kind of flying device." "I think so. But this kind of flying device is very expensive. " "The boy looks ordinary, and his clothes are rural. He doesn''t look like a child of a rich family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carlis ignored the comments of the people around him and soon disappeared into the crowd. "Hello! Do you know where the police station is? " Carlis stood in front of a fashionable girl in her early twenties. "Just go in this direction. When you cross the road, you can see the police station. " When the girl saw carlis, she pointed out the direction for carlis. "Thank you!" Carlis thanked and turned to leave. But soon carlis noticed that a werewolf had stolen the money from the girl''s bag. "Bold! In broad daylight, how arrogant! I was hardly taken in the eye. " Callis shouted, and the figure disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, Kalis suddenly appeared in front of the werewolf. Hold the werewolf''s wrist with one hand. "Click!" With a little force, carlis broke the werewolf''s wrist. Carlis returned the belongings stolen by the werewolf to the girl who had just shown her the way. "Thank you!" The girl was also stunned by the scene in front of her. But instinctively. "Hey, hey!" Carlis smiled and walked towards the police station across the road. As for werewolves, they leave the stream of people. When they encounter this hard stubble, werewolves can only admit bad luck. "What a wonderful boy! It seems that you must have studied martial arts. " The girl looked at carlis and thought of it in her heart. "By the way, invite him to dinner and have a look." The girl thought. Although Kalis is only 12 years old at present, after long-term practice, Kalis has reached about 1.5 meters. Looks like a little adult, too. Moreover, the Saiya gene inherited by carlis is also very good and looks very handsome. Specific reference can be made to the faces of Monkey King and Brolli. Chapter 28 Soon carlis came to the police station, found a policeman and began to ask. "Excuse me! Officer, do you know where buma''s home is? " Carlis asked a middle-aged policeman. "Buma! There are so many people called buma in Sidu. I don''t know which one you''re looking for. " The policeman looked at carlis and said suspiciously. "Dr. gifted briff is buma''s father." Callis thought for a moment and said. "Briff? Is it the genius doctor who invented the universal capsule? " "Yes, that''s him." "I really didn''t expect you to know Dr. briff''s daughter. let''s go! I''ll take you to the doctor''s house. Doctors are very famous in Xidu. Many people in their family know where they are. " "Thank you very much." Carlis said after sitting behind the policeman''s car. "Ha ha! You are welcome. Helping civilians is what we should do. " The policeman laughed and said. "Dudu!" The officer started the police car and took carlis to Dr. briff''s house. An hour later, carlis was taken to a villa the size of several football fields. "It''s really good to have money for such a big villa." After carlis got off the police car, he looked at the luxurious villa in front of him and thought of it in his heart. "Ding Dong!" The police officer pressed the doorbell at the door of the villa. "Is Dr. briff there, please? Here comes a young man to visit you. " The policeman said to the doorbell at the door. "Eh! Boy! Is Wukong coming. But Wukong''s words should be that he is still practicing at the tortoise fairy. " Buma, who was exercising, picked up a coat, put it on and went to the door of the villa. "Click!" With a green head, perfect figure and pure face, buma opened the door of the villa and said, "police officer, where''s the boy coming!" "I''m here!" Carlis stood out from behind the policeman and said. "Eh! What a earthy dress! But it''s still pretty. Unfortunately, it''s not my uncle''s type. " Buma thought in her heart. "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you. " "My name is carlis. I''m the third disciple just accepted by master GUI. I''m here for something. Please, Dr. briff. " Kalis looked at buma, looked at her, and immediately explained his intention. "Strange! The old man, immortal tortoise, even accepted an apprentice. In that case, the young man''s strength is estimated to be very powerful. " When buma heard that carlis was the disciple of master GUI, she thought in her heart. "Well! Sir, I know. " "OK, then I''ll go back first." After seeing that carlis really knew Dr. briff''s daughter, buma, the police officer nodded and left in the police car. "All right! I know, carlis, come with me! Dad happened to be at home today. " Bouma said. "OK!" "Hello! Buma! We''re back. " Oolong shouted after seeing buma in the distance. "Ah! Lepin is back. You''d better dress up. " After seeing lepin in the distance, buma immediately took out her lipstick and quickly began to smear it on her lips. "Well! ¡Ñ?¡Ñ£¡¡± Carlis also very hot eyes when he saw it. "Leping, you''re back. It''s going well today! " After a quick dressing up, buma immediately threw carlis aside and walked towards Leping, happily asking. Leping''s face turned red when she was hugged by buma. Fear of women''s physique makes lepin unable to breathe and speak at all. "Of course, Leping junior defeated several martial arts masters today. They are not master Leping''s opponents at all." Said puyalu, suspended beside Leping. "That''s really great. It seems that you must have gained a lot today." Buma said in. "Not yet! How are you? " Leping said. "It''s really envious! As soon as buma saw the handsome man, she began to be infatuated with flowers. The two of them were still arguing in the morning. " Oolong held his chest with both hands and looked at Leping with envy. He thought of it in his heart. "Eh! Buma! Who is this guy! " Oolong saw Kalis standing at the door and said. "Hello, my name is carlis. I''m an apprentice of master tortoise." Carlis walked up to Leping and others and said. "Eh! Teacher Wu Tian''s Apprentice? " Leping said in surprise. After all, Mr. Wu Tian is the best martial Taoist in the world. All basic martial Taoists basically know Mr. Wu Tian''s name. Therefore, there are countless martial Taoists who want to worship under teacher Wu Tian, but they rarely hear that they are included by teacher Wu Tian. However, once you successfully worship under teacher Wu Tian and practice, you will basically become a first-class martial Taoist. This is also the main reason why Leping was surprised. "That''s just right. I''ll try your strength." Leping immediately came and said with fighting spirit. The fastest way to increase your strength is to compete with powerful martial Taoists. "You are not my opponent. I advise you not to waste your time. Your body just doesn''t know what fighting is. " Carlis looked at Leping and said faintly. "Damn it! How dare you look down on me. " Leping clenched his fist and became more angry when he saw buma on the side. "Then compare with me!" Leping said. "I really can''t help you. Hey! If buma wants me to compete with lepin, if I win, remember to ask Dr. briff to help me make something. " Carlis made his own request. "OK, but Leping''s strength is very strong. Although you are already an apprentice of master GUI, you can''t be an opponent of Leping. " Buma said to carlis. "OK, then find an open place!" Carlis nodded. "This guy named carlis really overestimated himself. Leping''s strength has greatly increased compared with before. Even if it is Wukong, it may not be Leping''s opponent. If you don''t become a gorilla. " Oolong thought in his heart. "Come with me! The space in the villa is just enough for you two. " Buma took the lead. Carlis, Leping, oolong and puyalu, led by buma, came to the park in the villa and found an open site, about hundreds of square meters. "Well, there''s enough space for you two to compete. Lepin, come on! Never lose to carlis. " Buma punched Leping in the chest and said. "Don''t worry! I won''t lose. " Leping said confidently. "Hoo! Hoo!... " "Patter!" Leping posed for battle. "Strange! Carlis, why aren''t you ready? " Leping said to carlis. "Just attack!" Carlis stood there, looked at lepin and said. "Damn, you underestimate me." Leping said after hearing carlis''s answer. Chapter 29 Carlis did not underestimate lepin as much as lepin thought. After all, he is one of the Dragon Ball warriors, and his strength is still very powerful in the later stage. Even if Leping belongs to the crane tail among the Dragon Ball warriors, it is only relative. Because Kalis has taken his serious attitude. At Kalis''s martial arts level, he is no longer limited to fighting posture, not to mention Leping has not reached this level. "Damn it! Obviously, it looks full of flaws, but what''s the matter with this sense of oppression. My body is shaking? " After Leping posed, he looked at carlis and thought of it in his heart. "Tick! Tick! " Drops of sweat began to seep from Leping''s forehead. "Master Leping''s state seems to be wrong?" Puyalu said. "Leping, what are you doing? Why don''t you start attacking! I''m so anxious! " Buma punched Oolong on the head and said. ¡° ????£¡¡± "Buma, what are you doing?" "Ah! i ''m sorry! I was so excited just now. " Buma said awkwardly. "It''s really bad luck!" Oolong thought. After all, Wulong now eats and lives in buma''s house, so it''s usually very unlucky, because "You can''t go on like this, otherwise your body will be more and more out of control." After a cry in Leping''s heart, he immediately decided to come up with his best move and planned to win or lose. "Wolf tooth Fengyun fist!" Leping folded his hands and formed a wolf head. "Hum! A small skill. " Carlis sneered in his heart when he saw Leping''s wolf tooth wind and cloud fist. "Ah! Carlis, look at my wolf tooth wind and cloud fist! " After Leping shouted, he immediately ran towards Kalis. With constant movements in his hands, he became the king of wolves in the jungle and rushed towards Kalis. Leping turned into a silver wolf and rushed towards carlis, but when there was still a meter away from carlis, he flew backwards in an instant. "Bang!" The silver wolf fell to the ground. Leping struggled to stand up, looked at carlis and said in shock: "how is it possible that my wolf tooth wind and cloud fist didn''t work. I didn''t even touch carlis. I was shot off. It feels like hitting a wall. " "Leping!" "Master Leping!" Buma and puyalu shouted with worry when they saw lepin flying out upside down. "Well, the competition is over." Carlis looked at the defeat, said lepin. "I''m kidding! How could this inexplicable competition be over. Call me if you have the courage. Carlis! " Leping finally recovered some strength and shouted at carlis again. "It seems that you really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River. I''m embarrassed. Isn''t the gap between you and me obvious? Even if you are angry, there will be no change in the gap between you and me. But Leping, your strength is also good. If you continue to practice, you can catch up with me soon. " Said Callis, frowning. After all, Leping is still buma''s boyfriend. Carlis still begged buma for the time being and doesn''t intend to destroy his favor in buma''s heart. "What he said is not wrong. I didn''t see carlis''s attack clearly just now. If we continue to compete, we will only lose more miserably in the end. Damn it! How powerful carlis is. Teacher Wu Tian''s name really deserves his reputation. " After carlis'' words, Leping also recovered his reason and understood the gap between himself and carlis. "I know I lost the competition. But next time, I will beat you. " Leping said again. "Yes!" Carlis responded. "I really didn''t expect that, carlis, you are not old, but you are so powerful. I wonder what you want from my father! " Buma walked up to carlis and asked. "Well! I want the doctor to help me build a gravity chamber. I don''t know if Dr. briff can do it. " Carlis spoke out his purpose. As a talented girl, buma may not need Dr. briff. Buma just made the gravity chamber. "It can be done in a gravity chamber. I don''t know how many times the gravity chamber you need, Callis! " After hearing carlis''s request, buma was also relieved. Although it was difficult to manufacture the gravity chamber, it was a piece of cake for buma. "A hundred times the gravity." Carlis said the multiple of the gravity chamber he needed. "A hundred times?" "I can''t make a 100 times gravity chamber yet. How about 30 times gravity? It only takes seven days to make it." Bouma said. "Thirty times the gravity chamber! But buma, can''t you really make a 100 times gravity chamber? " Carlis asked again. "This is not impossible, but it takes too long. It takes at least a year for me to build a 100 times gravity chamber." Buma thought for a moment and said. "Then after the 30 times gravity chamber is made, can you help me make a 100 times gravity chamber?" Carlis asked again. "This?" Buma hesitated. Although CALIS has good strength, it is not cost-effective to waste a year to build a 100 times gravity chamber for CALIS. "If you promise, I can promise you a condition." Carlis said after seeing buma''s hesitation. After all, Callis and buma are not very familiar. It is estimated that the 30 times gravity chamber agreed only after seeing the strength of carlis beating lepin. As for the 100 times gravity chamber that takes a year to build, Kalis is not enough for buma to waste time. "OK, deal. But now I have nothing to say. Wait until I think I''m talking! " After hearing what carlis said, buma immediately agreed. On the journey of finding the dragon ball with the monkey king, buma has realized the importance of having a powerful bodyguard. Buma is naturally unwilling to give up the conditions of a powerful martial Taoist like Kalis. "Well, my promise is valid for a long time. When you think of it, you''ll talk to me. " Carlis nodded. "Well! But it takes seven days to build a 30 times gravity chamber. Why don''t you stay here for a while, carlis. " Bouma said. "Good! Then please buma. " Carlis agreed. "Well, Leping, take carlis around the villa. I''m going to build a gravity chamber. " Buma said hurriedly. "Ah! OK! OK! I see. " Leping immediately knew buma''s intention and hurriedly said. Chapter 30 Under the leadership of Leping and others, carlis soon wandered around buma''s villa. As a rich man''s villa, big is only one of the most basic elements. Anyway, after visiting the villa, carlis was used to a lot besides his initial surprise. "Callis, can you teach me my practice?" Leping finally couldn''t help asking. "So Leping, what is your purpose to become stronger?" Carlis asked seriously. "The purpose of becoming stronger?" "I want to be strong and catch up with the monkey king. The monkey king is not old, but his strength is much stronger than me. " Leping recalled his first meeting with the monkey king and many things after that. He also found the answer in his heart. "Sure enough! Leping just wants to surpass or catch up with the monkey king. " Carlis thought in his heart. "Then you''d better practice under the turtle immortal door." Carlis nodded. "But it was a contest just now. I feel that your strength is much stronger than Mr. Wu Tian." Leping said. "This is confidential for the time being, but I still have something to do. And you can''t use my cultivation method. " Carlis still decided to refuse lepin''s request. Guiding Leping''s practice will undoubtedly increase Kalis''s burden. Kalis does not intend to waste meaningless things in such a time tight period. According to Kalis''s estimation, there will be at most seven or eight years. Vegeta, Napa and latis will come to the earth, and soon the Dragon Ball soldiers will fight Felisa. This means that carlis needs to do his best to improve his strength in the remaining nine years. Although Kalis is strong at present, the strength improvement of the Dragon Ball warrior in the later stage is simply terrible. Kalis is difficult to understand the speed of this terrible improvement. But what carlis can do at present is to try his best to improve his strength, otherwise, it will really be cannon fodder in the later stage. Leping also showed an embarrassed look after being rejected by carlis. However, the strength of carlis is placed in front of Leping. Even if Leping is dissatisfied, there is no way. "Damn it! It seems that we can only visit Mr. Wu Tian after the world''s first martial arts conference. " Leping secretly thought of it in his heart. "Master Leping!" Puyalu, suspended in mid air, whispered. "Well, then Callis, your room is here." Leping pointed to a room and left with puyalu. "Click!" After carlis stared at lepin''s back, he was relieved. "Patter!" Carlis closed the door, sat on the bed and began to think about his next plan. First of all, there is a spiritual time house in the temple of heaven. Stay in the spiritual time house for a day, such as a year from the outside world. And everyone can go into the spiritual time house to practice for two years in his life. If you enter the spiritual time house for more than two days, the space channel linking the spiritual time house to the earth will disappear and can only be trapped in the spiritual time house forever. Although the original work has super Saiya''s third-order strength, it can break the space barrier wall of the spiritual time house through strength. However, not to mention the third-order super Saiya, Kalis''s combat effectiveness is only a mere 1000 points, and the distance is still very far away. Once more than two days, you basically don''t want to come out of the spiritual time house all your life. However, in carlis''s next plan, the spiritual time house is a necessary part. If the gravity chamber can cooperate with the spiritual time house to practice, then Kalis feels that his strength must be improved by leaps and bounds. However, if the gravity chamber is 100 times, it will take a year to make it, which makes Kalis have to postpone his crazy practice plan towards the later stage. "Carlis, you can have dinner." From the loudspeakers in the room came the shouts of buma. "OK, I see." After carlis responded, he sorted out the plan he had just thought about and walked towards the restaurant. Soon carlis found the location of the restaurant. Although the Bouma family''s villa is very large, carlis has a very good memory. Just now, after Leping led carlis around the villa, carlis is familiar with the villa. "Eh! Is buma just the two of us? " Carlis looked at the restaurant of Norda. Except for a few service-oriented household robots, only buma sat on the table alone. "Who knows where they have gone. My father is working on the gravity chamber you need. Once his words enter the state of work, he will basically forget all other things. But don''t worry about him. He''ll take care of himself. " "By the way, when you first came to my house, I ordered to cook more meals this afternoon. You eat quickly! Carlis. " Boomer said. "Then I''m welcome." Carlis has long been hungry. Carlis hasn''t eaten since he left the temple of heaven. Carlis looked at the food on the table and immediately began to eat it. With Kalis eating, buma was surprised when she saw Kalis''s appetite. I couldn''t help thinking of the big stomach King Monkey King. Fortunately, the buma family is not generally rich. Even if carlis can eat, it is only a drop in the bucket for the buma family. Carlis ate for nearly an hour before finishing his dinner. "Thank you for your hospitality." After carlis was full, he patted his slightly bulging belly and said. "You are really a big stomach king." Buma said strangely. "Amount ¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ!" "Can you ask me why carlis, you are not willing to guide Leping''s practice!" Buma finally couldn''t help asking. After all, buma and lepin are still lovers. "Leping has good strength and high talent. Although my strength is very strong, it does not mean that I can guide Leping. " Carlis thought for a moment. This reason is far fetched, but it is better than directly saying that it is a waste of time not to guide lepin. "OK, I know." Buma nodded and said. Seven days later in the afternoon, Kalis was practicing in his room. "Carlis, come to the living room quickly. The 30 times gravity chamber you want has been built. " Buma''s voice appeared on the loudspeaker in the room. Chapter 31 "Finally." Kalis was practicing the divine practice in his room. When he heard buma''s cry, he was happy and secretly said in his heart. Kalis stopped practicing and found buma. Buma was playing with a palm sized universal capsule in her hand. "This is 30 times the gravity chamber you need. I transformed it into a capsule shape, which is easy to carry. " "Next, let me explain to you, 30 times the gravity chamber!" Bouma said. After buma finished, he took carlis to the park in the villa. "Bang!" Buma pressed the switch of the universal capsule and threw it into the air. Soon, as the smoke dissipated, a circular building covering an area of nearly 100 square meters appeared in front of carlis and buma. "Click!" Buma opens the door and takes carlis into the gravity chamber. The ground of the gravity chamber is paved with white slate. A two meter diameter cylinder extends above a huge instrument in the middle and is connected with the whole gravity chamber. Buma took carlis to the front of the instrument and said, "this red button is used to turn on the power. Here''s how to adjust the multiple of gravity. " Buma briefly introduced the use of gravity chamber. Carlis was also very intelligent. He soon mastered the use of the gravity chamber under the introduction of buma. "Well, experiment with the rest of carlis yourself! I can''t stand the gravity in the gravity chamber. Another 100 times the gravity chamber has been built, but it will take a year. Carlis, you can only wait until next year. " After buma finished, he left the gravity chamber. Carlis carried out the experiment immediately after buma left. "Click!" Carlis pressed the red switch and turned on the power of the gravity chamber. "Zi la!" came from the gravity chamber Sound. The counter on one side also lights up. The screen above is divided into 30 values, representing one to thirty times the gravity. "Patter!" Double gravity! The light in the gravity chamber dimmed and formed a dark red. Carlis felt his body sink immediately after turning on double gravity. However, the mere doubling of gravity is still very easy for carlis. Carlis continues to increase the gravity multiple. Double gravity! Triple gravity! Five times gravity! Carlis immediately felt his body sink after adjusting the gravity to five times the gravity. But it was only a slight drop, and carlis continued to increase gravity. Ten times gravity! In the gravity chamber, the dark red color is much darker than at the beginning. "Almost. Now it''s my limit. If you continue to increase, your body will not be able to bear it. " Carlis felt the pressure on his body and thought in his heart. "Click!" Carlis lowered the gravity multiple and turned off the power of the gravity chamber. After carlis walked out of the gravity chamber and changed the gravity chamber back to the shape of a universal capsule, he was very happy. "Buma, it''s really troublesome for you." Carlis said happily to Bouma. "Yes!" Buma nodded. "So carlis, you''re here! The world''s first martial arts conference has begun today. Do you want to sign up together? " Leping said after finding carlis. "The world''s first martial arts conference can sign up today. too bad! I''ve been thinking about the gravity chamber recently, and I almost forgot about it. " After hearing Leping''s words, carlis was stunned. "Well! Let''s go and have a look! " Carlis nodded. When he was in the turtle fairy house, carlis also promised that Sun Wukong, Colin, turtle fairy and others would go to the world''s first martial arts conference. However, now that the gravity chamber has arrived, carlis plans to go to the martial arts conference. Whether he will participate or not depends on the situation. In the early stage of the dragon ball world, Sun Wukong and others, or there were not many people with high combat effectiveness on earth. "Great, then let''s hurry. Otherwise, if you miss the registration, you can''t participate in the world''s first martial arts conference. " Leping said immediately after hearing that carlis would attend the world''s first martial arts conference. "That''s what I said. If you sign up today, Wukong and klin will certainly go too. Then you still need to dress up. " After buma finished, she immediately returned to her room and began to make up. "..." Leping and others were in a daze. An hour later, Kalis, buma, Leping, oolong, puyalu and others rushed to the venue of the world''s first martial arts conference. After an hour by plane, a large island appeared below. In the afternoon, Leping has successfully registered. After carlis decided again and again, he didn''t sign up. Carlis couldn''t feel any fun in such a low-level game. So Kalis is going to see how Sun Wukong and Colin have achieved in their practice. After all, Kalis came to earth at this time, which itself disturbed the plot. If you want to know the degree of interference with the plot, the strength of Monkey King and Colin is the most direct cash withdrawal. "It''s strange that Wukong and Colin haven''t arrived yet. There are five minutes left. The registration for the world''s first martial arts conference is coming to an end. " Buma held her chest in her hands and said anxiously. Leping and others are also worried. "Coming!" Carlis opened his eyes and said. Four figures appeared in the distance. They were immortal tortoise, Monkey King, Kling and Lanqi. "Wukong! hurry up! The registration will be over in a few minutes. " Leping shouted after seeing the monkey king. "Ha! It''s lepin! " After seeing Leping, the monkey king said happily. "Well, if we get together, we''ll talk about it later. Sign up now! Otherwise, I really can''t participate in the competition. " Said the tortoise fairy. Monkey King and Colin hurriedly went to the registration office to sign up. A moment later, Guixian and others gathered together with buma and others. "Oh! Isn''t this buma? " After seeing buma, fairy turtle said with shining eyes. "Eh! Carlis! I didn''t expect you to really attend the world''s first martial arts conference. I won''t lose to you this time. Now I have become much stronger than before. " The monkey king said confidently in front of Kalis. "Really? It''s much stronger. " Carlis said with a slight tilt in the corner of his mouth. "It doesn''t seem to have changed much." "However, I did not attend this session of the world''s first martial arts conference. Goodbye, then. We''ll meet again in the future. " Carlis said with a smile. "What! Carlis, you didn''t sign up! " Colin said in surprise. After all, Colin and the monkey king both took Kalis as their goal and carried out more strict cultivation. They originally planned to defeat Kalis at the world''s first martial arts conference. But Kalis didn''t attend the world''s first martial arts conference, which made the monkey king and Colin very disappointed. Chapter 32 "Terrible guy, his strength has become much stronger." After feeling Kalis''s anger, master GUI secretly said in his heart. "Buma, don''t forget my things. A year later, I will come back again. " Carlis said to buma. "I see." Boomer responded. "It''s really strange. Isn''t there a lot of powerful guys in the world''s first martial arts conference?" Buma secretly thought that she didn''t understand. "Then see you next time!" After saying goodbye to the crowd, carlis flew into the air and flew quickly towards the temple of heaven. "It''s really a strange guy. Forget it, there must be a lot of powerful guys in this world''s first martial arts conference. " The monkey king saw Kalis leaving and said in his heart. "Well, the game won''t start until tomorrow. Let''s have something to eat first! " Buma looked at Kalis''s figure and turned it into a black spot. After thinking for a while, she said. "Great, my stomach is already hungry." When the monkey king heard the meal, he said excitedly. "Well!" The rest were covered with black lines. An hour later, Callis returned to the temple of God again. "Eh! It was Callis who came back. " Bobo, who was cleaning the temple of heaven, looked at carlis in the air and said. "Yes!" Carlis nodded. "BoBo! I want to see Lord God. " Carlis said. "OK, come with me! At this time, Lord Tianshen is reading. " When Bobo heard that carlis wanted to see the God, he immediately took carlis to the temple of the God. God is watching carefully with a heavy book. "Lord God, Callis is here." Bobo said. "Well! I see. " The God closed the books and said. "Carlis, the world''s first martial arts conference has just begun. Why did you return so soon?" The God asked with some questions. "The players in this world''s first martial arts conference are too weak. So I didn''t participate. " Carlis said. "Yes, according to your strength, the world''s first martial arts conference is really of little use to you." The God nodded and said. After all, the gods understand the power of Kalis. "Lord God, I want to use the spiritual time house to practice." Carlis said. "Spiritual time house? I''m afraid not. The spirit time house is still under repair recently. I''m afraid it''s difficult to open it in recent years. Moreover, the greatest use of the spiritual time house is to break through, that is, it is easier to break through when you feel that your strength has reached the bottleneck and enter the spiritual time house for practice. " The God shook his head and said. "It''s like this, so I''d better enter the spiritual time house to practice later!" Carlis said after hearing the God''s explanation. "Then, Lord God, I want to practice by myself for a period of time." Carlis thought of the thirty times the gravity chamber he had just obtained, and immediately made up his mind. "Well! At present, the temple of heaven can guide Callis, and your guidance is almost the same. The rest can only rely on your own efforts. " The God thought for a moment, nodded and said. "But if there is a place, it is still a good place for karis to practice. But there are too many great guys in that place. At the beginning, I was just outside activities and experience, and I almost died there. " The god suddenly said. "And such a place?" Carlis asked in surprise. According to Kalis''s induction, the combat effectiveness of the God of heaven is about 300 points to 400 points. Well, it can be imagined that the combat effectiveness of this place is absolutely high and frightening. It''s definitely a higher planet, maybe even higher. "Well! This place is the demon world. " "The demon world?" "No mistake! The big demon world is the source of all the small demon worlds. It is said that the end of the great demon world is the demon god world. The power of the demon God living in the demon god world is unimaginable. However, the demon god world is only a legend in the great demon world, which may or may not exist. The small demon world is formed by the escape of the power of the big demon world, so the strength of the small demon world is not very strong. " "How about going to the big demon world to experience? You''ll meet a lot of powerful guys." Said the God. "I decided to go to the demon world to experience. But how can we go to the great demon world! " Carlis soon made up his mind. The main reason why the Saia people are called fighting nations is that the growth rate of the Saia people in combat is very fast. Moreover, carlis also obtained a lot of fairy beans from immortal Carlin and entered the big demon world. As long as carlis doesn''t die, his life is still guaranteed. "Come with me! I have always sealed the entrance of the demon world at the bottom of the temple. However, once you enter the demon world, it takes three years to return. The channel connecting the great demon world on the earth can only store the energy opened once in three years. " The God nodded and said. "OK, I see." Carlis said. Soon, under the leadership of the God, carlis came to the bottom of the temple of the God. Kalis looked at the empty walls around him. It was hard to imagine where the passage to the great demon world existed. "Mumbling% @ £¤..." the God began to recite the spell£¨ Note: namic is used here) With the utterance of the God''s spell, at the bottom of the originally empty temple, a Zhang high demon gate with statues of various powerful demons emerged. With the emergence of the devil''s gate, carlis also keenly felt that there was a terrible wave at the other end of the devil''s gate. "It seems that the other end of the gate of the demon world is the big demon world. What a terrible power fluctuation. The strength of the experts in the big demon world can''t be underestimated. " Kalis was surprised when he sensed the fluctuation of the power emitted by the demon gate. "Zi!" Let''s hear it! The gate of the demon world opened instantly. "Well, Kalis, the door of the demon world to the great demon world has been opened. Take this magic ball. When the ball of the demon world is fully lit, it will send you back to earth. " The God took out a palm sized ball of the demon world and said. Kalis put away the ball of the demon world given to him by the God of heaven and said, "then God, I''ll go." God nodded. Although he said that the danger in the big demon world is very high, if you are outside the big demon world, be careful, you can still ensure safety. It is very suitable for carlis to experience this strength. Chapter 33 "Creak!" A grinding sound emanated from the gate of the demon world. "Well, the door of the demon world has been opened. Carlis, let''s go! Maintaining the gate of the demon world requires a lot of magic. The magic in my body won''t last long. " The God said with a green light on his body surface. "Yes!" Kalis looked at the God who was sweating slightly and nodded. Immediately stepped into the door of the demon world. As carlis entered, "patter!" Let''s hear it! The next moment the door of the demon world is closed. The demon world is not a planet, but space, a sub space attached to the planet. Most planets have demon world more or less, but the space channels that can link the great demon world are very rare. However, the earth is one of the few. The channel of the demon gate is very stable. After carlis entered, he kept moving forward along the dark channel. About an hour later, carlis''s eyes suddenly lit up, and soon there was a light in front of him. "The exit is here!" After seeing the light ahead, carlis said in a dark way of joy. Soon carlis passed the demon gate. After carlis came out of the gate of the demon world, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. The sky is dark red, without sun and moon. The surrounding vegetation is scarce, and there are many strange rocks. The air is very dry and the temperature is very high. Gravity is about three times that of the earth. "This is the demon world! The living environment is really bad. According to the God of heaven, the place where I am now should be the periphery of the great demon world. " Carlis said secretly. "Gudong! Gudong! " Inexplicable sounds came from around. "What!" Carlis naturally felt bad, and his heart immediately became vigilant. After all, it is the big demon world. The strength of creatures in the demon world is very powerful. Even if carlis is strong, he needs to be careful in the demon world. Otherwise, it is inevitable that the boat capsized in the gutter. "Poop!" The ground on which carlis was standing broke in an instant. A demon with a height of three meters opened its mouth and rushed towards carlis. It was so terrible! "Touch!" When carlis saw the demon, he jumped up and jumped into the air. The monster missed the hit and fell to the ground again. Soon, it drilled under the ground and disappeared again. Kalis was suspended in the air, looked down at the traces left by the demons on the ground, and his face was calm. He began to feel the trace of the smell of the demon. Soon, in Kalis''s perception, the smell of the demon was captured by Kalis. Below the ground, the demon is constantly swimming away, waiting for the next ambush. "Hum! He took me as prey? " Carlis was angry. I didn''t expect to be watched by demons when I just set foot in the demon world. The fighting power of this demon fluctuates around 100 o''clock. The trouble is that it can drill into the ground, which makes Kalis a little unable to start. But Callis soon found a way. "Patter!" Carlis fell from the sky and stood on the ground again. There was a slight shake under the ground again. Obviously! The devil lurking under the ground began to agitate again after sensing that carlis appeared on the ground. "Is it behind your back this time? It doesn''t look smart. " After carlis sensed the moving track of the demon, he said secretly in his heart. "Poop!" To test carlis''s guess! Just three seconds passed! The ground gravel behind carlis fell, and a huge figure rushed out of the ground and rushed towards carlis. Rows of sharp teeth around the huge mouth wriggled and bit at carlis''s head. "Touch!" Kalis turned around in an instant and raised his palm. It was a shock wave that hit the demon directly. The shock wave released by Kalis directly drowned the demon and flew backward with the demon. "Zi!" A puff of smoke floated from the surface of the demon to the air. A smell of meat came to my nose. "Sniff!" "How fragrant! It smells good. " The shock wave released by Kalis directly kills the demon. Soon carlis came to the side of the demon and began to eat. After all, Xiandou is carlis''s bottom card to protect his life. Ordinary meals must not be dominated by Xiandou, but still need to hunt creatures in the demon world as food. But what carlis didn''t expect was that he could have dinner just after he arrived in the demon world. "It''s really delicious. The flesh of the demon is ten times full. " After eating the demon, carlis immediately found that the nutritional value of the corpse of the demon was very high. If it was eaten for a long time, it would be of great help to carlis''s cultivation. After eating, Kalis immediately left the place, chose a position and flew away. When he first entered the demon world, Kalis did not intend to explore for the time being. Instead, he decided to find a safer place to practice. After the arrival of the gravity chamber, Kalis could not wait to practice the gravity chamber. According to Kalis''s estimation, as long as you can adapt to 30 times the gravity, your strength will be greatly improved. Just arrived in the demon world is to encounter a demon with a combat power of more than 100, which makes carlis''s danger to the big demon world improve a lot again. Especially here is the peripheral situation. Therefore, Kalis will not explore the great demon world for the time being after his strength has not been further improved. A day later, carlis broke through the air and was about a thousand miles away. The surrounding vegetation is gradually more and more, and the moving demons are also dense. And different shapes, strange, not only high combat effectiveness, but also strange ability. Carlis solved several demons with combat power of about 300 points along the way, and finally stopped in an oasis of about 100 miles. In the center of the oasis, there is a water source of about thousands of square meters, which is not only the source of the surrounding vegetation, but also attracts a lot of demons. Fortunately, after observing, Kalis found that the one with the highest combat effectiveness, that is, a demon living in the water source, has a combat effectiveness of about 500 points. With plenty of food and water, Kalis decided to practice here. The closer to the water source, the more demons there are. After Kalis found a more hidden position on the edge of the oasis, he threw the universal capsule in his hand, and a white smoke came out of thin air, and the gravity chamber already appeared. Kalis did not go directly into the gravity chamber to practice. Instead, he went to the side of the gravity chamber, found a button and pressed it. The gravity chamber opened the camouflage system and turned into a large stone. Kalis nodded with satisfaction when he saw the camouflage of the gravity chamber turning into stone. Into the gravity chamber. Chapter 34 "Finally left the earth, but it was only a short time. I don''t know what carlis will gain in the demon world. If it had not been in the battle in the big demon world, the injury was so serious that it needed to separate evil thoughts to recover, and its strength would not have decreased so much. " God looked at the door of the demon world closed and thought of it in his heart. As a nemesis, God is both a combat nemesis and a magical nemesis. And there are still few nemesis people who can make dragons. The peak combat power is also up at 1000 points. If it were not for the reduction of combat effectiveness due to the division into good and evil, the God would not be afraid of CALIS''s misdeeds on the earth. After thinking for a moment, the God returned to the God hall again. Just now he used his magic to open the door of the demon world, which also made the God tired and need a rest. After God told Bobo, he fell asleep again. The world''s first martial arts Conference on earth is also normal. The final competition is between Sun Wukong and Jackie Chan. Although the emergence of Kalis has improved the strength of Monkey King and Colin. But Jackie Chan finally won the competition and won the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference and a prize of 500000. However, what made Guixian desperate was that the 500000 yuan bonus had not covered the heat, but was eaten by the monkey king for a meal. After the world''s first martial arts conference, the monkey king embarked on the journey of finding the four planets again. With the help of buma, Leping successfully worshipped under teacher Wu Tian''s door and went to guixianwu island to practice with klin. Carlis raised the gravity of the gravity chamber to seven times the gravity to practice. Since the gravity of the great demon world itself is three times the gravity, Kalis reduced the gravity by three times again after opening ten times the gravity at the beginning. As a Saiya, carlis can obviously feel the changes in the details of his body. This is mainly due to carlis''s entry into the realm of nothingness, so his understanding of body harmony has been fully improved to a higher level. In the dark red space of the gravity chamber, carlis felt the gravity on his body and his face was happy. Immediately, he began to practice the Heavenly God Dharma. As Kalis, who has gone a long way on the martial arts road. Whether it is the heavenly eye flow, the tortoise fairy flow, the cat fairy flow, or the Heavenly God flow, the way of practice is a way of practice in line with the power of the heavenly way. The difference is the degree of power that can be obtained after the end of this method of practice or method. There is no doubt that the heavenly flow practice method is the highest practice method on earth. It is also the Dharma that Kalis is practicing at present. Different from the way he learned before, Kalis optimized it into twelve actions. As long as he completed the twelve actions in succession, he practiced the divine law again. After a month of practice, Kalis can increase his combat effectiveness by about 50 points. This increase in combat effectiveness is still very considerable, especially when Kalis has an acceleration card and practices the divine law for a month, Kalis can increase his combat effectiveness by 100 points. In one year, it will be 1200 points, and in ten years, the combat effectiveness can definitely increase to more than 10000 points. However, Kalis''s joy dissipated when he thought that the combat effectiveness of vegeta, who had just arrived on earth, was more than 20000. The lower level soldiers and the higher level soldiers among the Saia people are just up and down. But the potential is different. Among many Saiya people, only badak, as a lower level soldier, has the strength of a higher-level soldier. In fact, when junior soldiers grow up, the combat effectiveness of the best of them is often around 2000 to 3000. However, as a superior soldier, as long as he is an adult, the lowest combat effectiveness is about 6000 points. It is also easy to break through 10000 points in combat effectiveness. Otherwise, feliza would not be so afraid of the Saia people. Kalis desperately practiced the divine law in the gravity chamber. After all, Kalis, as a junior soldier born with only a little combat effectiveness, is estimated to be the existence of crane tail among the Saia people. Although there is an accelerator card, if you don''t practice hard, it will only become cannon fodder in the later stage of Longzhu. Since carlis was reborn into the dragon ball world and was still reborn into the Saiya people, he naturally could not intend to become cannon fodder in the dragon ball, but also had his own plan. Time passed bit by bit, and it was about a month before Kalis practiced in the gravity chamber. "The combat effectiveness has increased by about 200 points. The gravity chamber is a spiritual artifact in the dragon ball, which directly doubles my cultivation. When using the accelerator card, you can directly double your practice in one month. But ten times the gravity has been completely adapted to me now. " After finishing a month''s practice and summarizing the achievements of practice, carlis secretly thought of it in his heart. However, in this way, Kalis was more eager to go to the world king star for practice. As the northern boundary king in charge of the whole northern galaxy, the cultivation method he mastered is definitely much more powerful than a small earth God. After all, the monkey king in the Dragon Ball story has only 500 points of combat power when the king of the northern boundary practices. In one year''s practice, the combat effectiveness of the monkey king has been fully increased by about ten times. It can be seen that the cultivation method mastered by the king of the northern boundary is much higher than the level of God''s method. But Callis just thought about it for a while and then gave up the idea. At present, it is not feasible to go to the world king star. This oasis is not big, although it inhabits a lot of demons. But he couldn''t resist Kalis''s terrible appetite. With the practice of gravity chamber, Kalis''s appetite increased a lot again. Every day, Kalis needs to capture nearly three demons to meet his daily food needs. After a month''s practice, Kalis has captured the slightly larger demon in the oasis. Even the only demon with a combat power of 500 points perched in the water source was defeated and eaten by Kalis the day before yesterday. In this way, although Kalis wanted to continue his practice. But after considering the problem of eating, Kalis decided to look for a place where there were enough demons. Otherwise, being hungry will have a great impact on practice. For carlis, the remaining small demons in the oasis took a long time to catch and didn''t have enough to eat. Far from being fast and convenient for large demons. Kalis, who made up his mind, turned the gravity chamber into a universal capsule. After putting it away, he chose a direction to move on. However, Kalis chose the direction of the inner circle of the great demon world. The closer it was to the central area of the great demon world, not only the larger the oasis, but also the denser the demons. Chapter 35 After carlis left the oasis, the demons living in the oasis finally breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t have to worry all day. Although these demons have no wisdom, they still have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Carlis flew all the way to the East. Along the way, carlis also found several small oases again, in which there are many demons. But it doesn''t provide too many food sources for carlis. Carlis is also determined to find a larger oasis for practice. In this way, the saved practice needs to be transferred for more than a month, which is a meaningless waste of time on the road. After flying for seven days, carlis finally found a large oasis, which is more than ten times larger than the previous oasis, the vegetation on the oasis is also tall, and a water source in the middle is comparable to a lake. Carlis nodded with satisfaction after flying around the periphery of this large oasis. There are a large number of demons living in this large oasis, which is enough for Kalis to capture for a long time. But what made carlis frown was that there were two strong smells in the oasis. In the East and the west, the combat effectiveness fluctuates between 1000 and 1200 points. Carlis''s current combat effectiveness is around 1200 points. This means that Kalis can solve the hidden danger of this oasis only by killing the demons with thousands of fighting power at both ends. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous for Kalis to practice in the gravity chamber and leave two demons with combat power breaking thousands outside. After thinking for a while, carlis decided to kill the two demons with a fighting capacity of thousands first. After all, Kalis hasn''t reached the inner circle of the great demon world, but he has encountered demons with combat power breaking thousands on the periphery of the great demon world, which makes Kalis''s danger to the great demon world improve a lot in his heart again. According to the God of heaven, there is no oasis in the inner circle of the great demon world. It is already a forest. Among them, there are plenty of rain and many demons. Of course, the strength of demons is much higher. God was seriously injured when he met a powerful demon while exploring the inner circle of the great demon world. "Zi!" The sound of breaking the air over the oasis is loud and loud, constantly crackling! Kalis flew with all his strength and immediately came to the lake of the oasis. Such a loud noise! Naturally, it attracted the attention of powerful demons in the oasis. It was three feet in size and covered with barbs. The strange monster immediately found carlis. "Roar!" Huge roar! Make the weak demons around start to stay away in an instant. When carlis saw the demon, his heart sank. Because Kalis could feel that the fighting power of this demon was still about 100 points higher than himself. The combat effectiveness has reached about 1300 points. But Kalis soon began to get excited. This is the racial talent of the Saia people. Once you start fighting, you will enter a weak state of excitement, so that your body is always at the peak and concentrated. To some extent, it is immune to the pain after injury. After a roar, the demon''s Scarlet eyes stared at carlis, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes. As demons, especially powerful demons, they all have their own sense of territory. Generally speaking, there are only two ways to face the sudden intrusion of powerful demons. One is to expel, the other is to fight. The roar of the demon just now is no doubt to warn Kalis that this is his territory and ask Kalis to leave here quickly. But after seeing that carlis had no intention to move, the demon immediately realized that the battle was inevitable. Kalis naturally heard the meaning of the roar of the devil. But this time Kalis came to defeat this powerful demon. How could he leave because of the warning issued by the demon! "Touch!" An energy wave was released from Kalis''s palm and hit the demon below. "Roar!" The demon roared in pain. However, due to the rough skin and thick flesh of the demon, it has strong defense. So Kalis''s first attack didn''t have much effect. Instead, it angered the demon and made the demon fierce. "Touch!" The demon opened its mouth, and a red energy wave expanded sharply and shot towards Kalis. When carlis saw this, he would not resist hard. He flashed and easily avoided the attack of the demon. "Touch!" Although the shock wave released by the demon didn''t hit Kalis, it also hit the oasis not far away. A huge pit appeared. Countless vegetation and low-level demons died. Kalis turned his head to see the power of the shock wave released by the demon, and his heart trembled. The secret way in my heart was to avoid, not to resist. Otherwise, it will greatly consume carlis''s physical strength. However, Kalis soon began to have a headache. There is no doubt that the devil below not only has terrible defense, but also has sufficient power in his body. From a shock wave just now, the demon has no obvious trace of falling breath. Fortunately, the disadvantages of the demon are also very obvious, that is, the movement speed and attack speed are very slow, which is good news for Kalis. The only thing that bothers carlis is how to break the defense of demons. Carlis began to move and planned to take the initiative. Soon carlis was fighting with the devil. Kalis with his speed advantage, constantly attacking the devil. Leave white marks on the body surface of the demon. Demons can only defend passively. After feeling Kalis''s attack, they soon put their focus on defense. The fighting instinct of a demon with a fighting capacity of more than 1000 is naturally impossible to be poor, and he is also aware of his shortcomings. At present, defense is the wisest choice. However, according to the scarlet eyes and killing intention of the demon, once Kalis is out of strength, it is the time for the demon to fight back. A moment later, Kalis ended the attack with little effect. Demons naturally have weak defense, but under the full defense of demons, Kalis tried all kinds of ways, but he still couldn''t break the defense of demons. In this way, carlis plans to try his big move. Kalis flew into the air and opened the distance from the demon, which began to gather the Saiya energy in his body. Saiya shockwave is an original energy wave created by Kalis. The more parts condensed, the greater the power of Saiya shockwave released. Although the destructive power of the Saiya shock wave is very large, it can play many times more powerful than carlis''s own combat power. But the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, the release time is too long. In combat effectiveness, once the released moves take up too long, the disadvantage is very obvious. However, the devil below moves slowly. I think it must not be able to avoid carlis''s big move. Chapter 36 In the sky, Kalis''s figure quickly divided into three. "Saiya shock wave!" Three Kalis shouted loudly at the same time, and a huge energy wave was generated between their hands. "Touch!" Three energy waves burst out in an instant, fused together in mid air, and became a fusion shock wave, emitting more huge energy waves. "Roar!" The devil below also immediately felt the terrible power of the Saiya shock wave above his head, but because of his huge body, it was difficult to avoid Kalis''s attack. The devil gathers the power in his body on his body surface, and a layer of black energy shield envelops the devil''s body surface, emitting a huge breath of power. Obviously, it is easy to see that the demon intends to fight hard. "Ah!" When carlis saw this, he was not angry but happy. Immediately, he increased the energy output of his body, and the Saiya shock wave in mid air expanded again. "Touch!" The white Saiya shock wave hit the energy shield of the demon below. "Click!" However, in a moment, the defense shield of the demon''s body surface below was broken and directly submerged in the Saiya shock wave. A minute later, the saya shock wave ended. Carlis felt that the strength in his body had been consumed, and he also smiled bitterly in his heart. Carlis would never have exhausted his physical strength if the demon''s defense was not too strong. The smoke below gradually became clear. A huge demon fell on the ground with black and blue wounds, and had lost its breath. When carlis saw it, he was relieved. Although this demon moves slowly, its comprehensive strength is definitely not weak. If Kalis''s saya shock wave can''t exert its power beyond itself, it can be said that this demon is basically difficult to kill. After Kalis ate a fairy bean, his strength recovered instantly. With the rapid recovery of physical strength, Kalis also obviously felt that his strength had improved a little, which was equivalent to the increased combat effectiveness of seven days of cultivation. In this way, it naturally pleased carlis. The fighting nation is worthy of its name, but the danger is also very high. Fortunately, carlis has fairy beans in his hands, and the danger has been reduced to the lowest. After solving one of the demons in the oasis, Kalis didn''t stay long, but flew towards the other. A day later, after a fight, Kalis finally killed another demon. Compared with the first demon killed by Kalis, the strength of the second demon is much worse. Not only is its strength and speed inferior to Kalis, but also its temper is very grumpy. Kalis only makes a small plan to kill the second demon. The bodies of the two demons are two or three stories high. Even if carlis eats a lot, he can''t finish a meal. Fortunately, although the demons died in the past two days, the smell still made the surrounding demons dare not get close, so they didn''t shoot and were picked up by other demons. After dinner, carlis found a suitable place with the bodies of two demons and settled down. "Bang!" A thick fog appeared in mid air. The gravity chamber was released by Kalis. Kalis skillfully disguised the gravity chamber as a large stone and began to practice again. Since carlis has fully adapted to ten times the gravity, carlis has directly increased the gravity to fifteen times the gravity this time. The light in the gravity chamber instantly deepened, the meridians under the muscles of carlis began to bulge, and a force of gravity acted on carlis''s body. Carlis felt very heavy and could only move reluctantly. In this way, Kalis has no way to practice. He can only adapt to 15 times the gravity first. After carlis fixed his attention, he immediately took action and began to walk along the gravity chamber. But carlis''s movement seemed to be slowed down, moving very slowly. Carlis felt that every step he took, his muscles began to ache violently. After getting up, he could only bite his teeth and stick to it. Practice is like this. Only by sticking to the end can we get good strength growth. Even if carlis is a Saiya, there are not many shortcuts to become stronger. One is fighting, the other is practicing hard. Compared with fighting, carlis is more inclined to practice hard. Apart from fertility, the main reason why the Saia people are sparsely populated is that the casualties in the battle far exceed the average fertility. Even if feliza does not destroy the planet vegeta, the saians may one day perish because of fighting. Because before the Monkey King appeared, the fastest way for Saiya people to become strong was to fight. A week later, Callis had fully adapted to the gravity of the gravity chamber 15 times, mainly thanks to the nutrients contained in the meat of the demon. It has to be said that the great demon world is really a good place for Kalis to practice. Two years passed in a hurry. During the Kalis period, several large oases were replaced again to ensure that their food was sufficient and would not affect their practice. The multiple of the gravity chamber has also been increased to the highest 30 times. Because the gravity of the great demon world is three times, Kalis has completely adapted to the practice under 33 times of gravity. Over the past two years, Kalis''s combat effectiveness has soared a lot, far exceeding Kalis''s own budget. The combination of the Heavenly God method and the practice of gravity chamber makes Kalis''s combat effectiveness increase by more than 200 points a month. The most critical point is that with the increase of gravity multiple, the effect on the improvement of combat effectiveness is higher. This is also the main reason why combat power growth exceeds carlis''s estimate. Over the past two years, Kalis has fully increased its combat effectiveness by nearly 5000 points, plus the original Kalis combat effectiveness. At present, the combat effectiveness of Kalis has reached 6000 points. In this way, Kalis finally ended his practice. It is mainly because the gravity multiple of the gravity chamber has been difficult to meet Kalis''s practice. In this way, the effect of practice is greatly reduced. However, the demons in the big demon world are powerful. Kalis was always on the periphery of the big demon world because of his cultivation needs. In this way, Kalis plans to challenge powerful demons in the great demon world in the next year. Increase strength by fighting. The combat effectiveness of more than 6000 points is definitely not low even in the big demon world. After carlis thought about it, he changed the gravity chamber into the shape of a universal capsule, put it away and flew towards the inner circumference. Chapter 37 Carlis flew rapidly in mid air, the surrounding clouds skipped at a high speed, and the vast gravel and oases of different sizes below turned into green dots and disappeared constantly. Carlis flew for three days, and there was more water in the air, not dry. In front of carlis, tall vegetation comes into view, which exudes a strong smell. "Here we are!" When carlis saw the spectacular scene in front of him, he naturally knew that he had reached the central area of the great demon world. Kalis released his Qi unreservedly to prevent being disturbed by some weak demons. According to carlis''s current strength, there is no need to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Three days later, carlis stood on a tall tree crown, looked into the distance, and his heart moved. Because Kalis found a demon tribe, such a huge discovery naturally attracted Kalis''s attention. In the three days, carlis also encountered many demon attacks, but the one with the highest combat effectiveness was more than 2000 points. After carlis solved, he had enough to eat. However, both the demons in the oasis and the demons encountered by Kalis in the three days do not have much wisdom, even if the strength of these demons is generally strong. "It''s better to observe. After all, there may be good cultivation methods in the great demon world. The cultivation of divine law has been very slow for me to increase my combat effectiveness. " After thinking for a while, carlis had already made a choice in his heart. Practice according to the current divine law. If there is no auxiliary practice of gravity chamber, when vegeta arrives on the earth, Kalis''s combat effectiveness is only about half of that of vegeta at most. This is also because carlis is a Saiya with high enough potential. If it is Colin and lepin, it is estimated that under the same circumstances, it is the limit to increase the combat effectiveness to more than 2000 points at most. It is not a matter of talent, but a matter of practicing the law, the upper limit of the divine law. It will take some time for Kalis to go to the world king star. Then, since the demon world is so powerful that civilization can be born, it is also expected. Therefore, the discovery of the tribe was also expected. The only thing that worried Kalis was to attract more powerful demons. It''s estimated that you can''t run away at that time. However, if you want to gain something, it is impossible not to take risks. Kalis gathered his Qi, suppressed his combat effectiveness at about 2000 points, and headed for the tribe. Although Kalis did not arrive at the tribe, Kalis could sense that the combat effectiveness of the demon clan in the tribe ahead generally fluctuated up and down at 500 points. Of course, there are several powerful smells, and the combat effectiveness is about 1000 to 2000. Carlis suppressed his combat effectiveness at about 2000 points, which is just right. When carlis was ready, he hurried towards the tribe at once. A moment later, Kalis came near the tribe. The scale of this demon tribe is about 500 people and lives on the mountain. A hundred meters high, densely populated settlements on the mountain wall have been opened up. A Taoist shadow constantly comes and goes, and the male demon clan carries the demon objects of different sizes from hunting to the female demon clan for segmentation and pickling. The weapons in the hands of many demons indicate that the civilization of this demon tribe is not low. After carlis saw it, he was also happy. Since the level of civilization is quite high, it means that communication can be carried out. However, after seeing the appearance of these demons, carlis also trembled in his heart. "Niutou demon clan!" Carlis said in surprise. But now that carlis has arrived, he doesn''t intend to avoid, but takes the initiative to show up and walk into the tribe to communicate. "Who!" The sudden appearance of carlis immediately attracted the attention of the Tauren demon people on patrol. As soon as his figure flashed, he immediately appeared in front of carlis, held the weapon in his hand, looked at carlis warily and said loudly. Naturally, Kalis couldn''t understand the words of the demon clan, but this little problem couldn''t defeat Kalis. Kalis, who has reached the realm of nothingness, can not only read actions, but also read hearts through actions. Carlis did not answer the Tauren''s question, but began to read the Tauren''s mind in front of him. The pictures soon crossed in front of carlis. A little Tauren''s life was quickly checked by carlis. Carlis also naturally learned the demon language. "I am a wandering demon clan. When I see a tribe nearby, I come to visit." Said Callis, tidying up his thoughts. "Visit?" The ox head demon clan still looked at carlis with vigilance and said in a low voice. "No mistake! Please take me to your patriarch. " Carlis nodded. Although it is said that the people of the demon family are ferocious, there is still a gap of eighteen thousand miles in terms of human sophistication or lies. "OK, I see. Just a moment, please. I''ll inform the patriarch to come. " The ox head demon patrol said. Originally, the demon clan intended to refuse, but at the moment of this idea, a powerful breath burst out from carlis''s body. The demon family in charge of patrol naturally did not dare to continue, and planned to let the clan leader come forward to solve it. As the leader of the demon clan, although he may not be the strongest in strength, he is definitely one of the most powerful soldiers in the tribe. In the past, this demon tribe was not a demon tribe that had not received other demon tribes, but Kalis looked different from any nearby demon tribe, which was the main reason why the demon tribe hesitated to patrol. Carlis stood at the same place, watching the demon patrol that had been tipped off, began to wait quietly. But soon, many Tauren demons gathered around carlis. This area is the activity area of Niutou demon clan. Few demon clan people from other tribes come. Therefore, the emergence of Kalis naturally aroused the great curiosity of these demon families. The ox head demon clan is quite large. Their average height is more than two meters. They are dark red. They are almost the same as humans except for the black ox horns on their heads. Of course, if the ox hoofs are removed. In a word, the Tauren demon clan still belongs to the scope of humanoid demons. But the appearance of these Tauren demons is a little miserable. But soon carlis was in front of him, because a two meter high Tauren demon clan appeared in front of carlis, with its whole body wrapped in flake black armor, proud chest, beautiful face and enchanting figure. It was almost a two-dimensional character with three dimensions. Tatas looked at carlis with a raised eyebrow and some doubts in her heart. Because the guy in front of him is a human, and he still emits a delicious smell. It''s appetizing. Chapter 38 "Cough!" Carlis coughed awkwardly, which diverted his attention from Tatas. However, for Tatas, Kalis, as a Terran, can not die in the demon world, which itself means strong strength. The devil tribe is most afraid of such powerful vagrants. As the leader of the tribe, he is naturally unwilling to be an enemy of powerful vagrants. "I''m Tatas, the leader of the tribe. I''m glad to meet a powerful tramp. Then please come with me! " Tatas said politely. After all, the demon clan is a race with a long history and profound culture. The only problem is that the demon clan is full of strange things. It is estimated that even the strongest in the demon world can''t figure out how many kinds of the demon clan are! Kalis also raised his eyebrows when he saw Tatas''s invitation, but he still followed Tatas behind. As the realm of nothingness, carlis can feel that Tatas has no malice towards herself. But it''s probably impossible to believe your identity as a wandering demon. Along the way, although Kalis released his powerful breath, there were still many powerful demons attacking Kalis. As a human being, the delicious smell is very tempting to demons. Because when carlis saw Tatas, he clearly saw the crystal clear saliva flowing from the corner of Tatas''s mouth. A house is very simple, but there are still a lot of fresh fruits and vegetables in front of carlis. "My Lord, these are the fruits and vegetables of our tribe. You can taste them." Said Tatas. "Yes!" When carlis saw the fruits and vegetables in front of him, he also ate them. But after a simple taste, I intend to start asking about business. "This time I came to the nobles, I mainly wanted to exchange the cultivation methods. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the leader. " Asked Callis. "It turned out that the tramp was going to look for a Dharma. But his strength is much stronger than mine. " Tatas thought. After all, Kalis''s strength is unobstructed, and Tatas can naturally sense the powerful breath emitted by Kalis. Otherwise, carlis would have been swallowed by the guards and turned into Baba, let alone received by Tatas. "Of course. The cultivation method of our Niutou people is the first layer of demon God method. After cultivation, you can open up a tribe, but the effects of the demon God method of different demon families are also different. Just like our Niutou demon family, after practicing the demon God method, the power is much stronger than other demon families. " Tatas said with some pride. "Demon God method?" Kalis was surprised when he heard Tatas''s explanation. Only the first level of the magic method can reach 4000 points of combat effectiveness. How many levels does the magic method have? "Then how many layers does the magic method have?" Asked Callis. "At present, I just know that the magic method has three layers. Maybe in a larger tribe, you may know more about demon God law. " Tatas thought for a moment and said. "Well! In exchange, I will pay a certain reward. " Carlis nodded. But this time Tatas was stunned. After all, Tatas only intended to establish a good relationship with Kalis when she said the magic law. Who makes Callis strong! I didn''t expect to gain anything from carlis. However, carlis himself is more inclined to equal exchange and doesn''t like taking advantage of others. As for things? Although carlis also has heavenly eye method, turtle fairy method, immortal method and God method. But it''s not worth mentioning compared with the magic method. So carlis is going to exchange fairy beans. After carlis and Tatas made a deal, they immediately began to teach carlis to practice the magic method. One day later, Kalis left the tribe with satisfaction. The practice effect of demon God method was very good for Kalis. But one thing Tatas didn''t say was right, that is, there is no so-called "several layers" of demon God law. It''s entirely determined by blood. The blood of ordinary demons is low. Even after practicing the demon God method, there is an upper limit to their improved strength. But as a Saiya, Kalis does not have this shortcoming. Saiya''s blood can be said to be one of the most powerful in the dragon ball world. Moreover, the increased combat effectiveness of the demon God method is also high and frightening. According to Kalis''s prediction, the increased combat effectiveness can reach a terrible 1000 points in a month. If the acceleration card is included, the increase of Kalis''s combat effectiveness will reach a terrible 2000 points per month. Such a huge harvest was unexpected to carlis himself. So Kalis gave Tatas three fairy beans in return. Two more than the agreed quantity. But even so, Kalis did not cancel his plan to fight the demon. Although the Saiya people are fighting nations, many fighting skills are honed in combat. Carlis came to the dragon ball world and spent most of his time in practice. Although the combat effectiveness is strong, the realm and combat skills are also high and rich enough. However, actual combat experience is very scarce. The Dragon Ball warriors on earth have not grown up, and carlis has no equal opponents to enrich his actual combat experience. Although these are not problems at present, this disadvantage will be exposed once carlis starts to fight with his opponents with similar strength. Kalis will not let go of his shortcomings, so the demon world is the best battle place for Kalis to sharpen his actual combat. After leaving the Tauren demon tribe, Kalis has been heading for the center of the great demon world. Soon I met a lot of powerful demons and demons. But Kalis relies on the strong fighting talent of the Saiya people and the fairy beans in his hands. The growth rate of combat effectiveness is no less than that of cultivation. This is mainly due to the talent of the Saiya people. Unfortunately, Kalis was born with only one fighting power, which means that Kalis''s potential is limited. After only half a year of fighting, carlis found that no matter what kind of tragic battle he fought, even if he was on the verge of death, the growth of combat effectiveness was not obvious after recovery. This made carlis sink in his heart and knew that his potential had been tapped out. In their life, Saiya people have three age groups to improve their strength, namely, teenagers, twenties and thirties. The first strength outbreak period of Kalis has passed. After half a year of fighting, Kalis''s combat effectiveness has increased by about 6000 points again. With about half a year left, Kalis returned to the edge of the great demon world. After setting up the gravity chamber, he began to practice the demon God method. In the past two and a half years, Kalis''s combat effectiveness has reached about 12000 points. With half a year left, carlis felt that his combat effectiveness was likely to break the 20000 mark. What does that mean? Chapter 39 Time passed bit by bit, and half a year passed in a flash. In a large oasis in the great demon world, Kalis in the gravity chamber also completed today''s practice. "Well, today''s practice has been completed. The time is almost the same. " After taking a bath, carlis picked up the ball of the demon world. After seeing that most of the ball of the demon world had been lit up, carlis also knew that he still had one day to stay in the big demon world at most. The great demon world is mysterious. After carlis entered the great demon world, he focused on improving his strength. Therefore, there is no too much exploration for the great demon world. However, even if carlis only peeped into the tip of the iceberg of the great demon world, he also found the unfathomable depth of the great demon world. But Callis had no spare time to explore. "OK, I''ll hunt some demons to eat while I still have time. Otherwise, there will be no such delicious meat on earth. " After carlis''s secret path. "Bang!" The gravity chamber became a universal capsule and was put away by carlis. About half an hour later, Kalis dragged a large dinosaur demon back, and the tall trees around him were broken by Kalis. A huge tree ten meters long strung the cleaned dinosaur demons on the campfire, and carlis was constantly roasting. Soon, an appetizing smell came out of the dinosaur demon. Kalis was delighted when he smelled it. Immediately, he took out his own secret seasoning and began to sprinkle it evenly on the barbecue. The secret seasoning is roasted by the flame, and a stronger fragrance is sent out again. Soon a pair of scarlet eyes appeared around carlis, showing the color of desire. Carlis glanced at the low-level demon attracted by the barbecue, and a strong smell came out. Soon, after feeling the smell of terror, the surrounding demons scattered and fled. When a low-level demon encounters a strong breath, it will instinctively escape. After feeling that the surrounding demons were empty, Kalis put out the campfire and began to eat. The barbecue was quickly eaten by Kalis. After a ten meter demon was eaten by Kalis, Kalis''s belly didn''t bulge. The reason is that roast meat is digested into nutrients and stored in the body at an unimaginable speed. "Finally, I''m full! Although the appetite has increased greatly, the usual appetite is not very large as long as there is no high-intensity battle. " Carlis touched his belly and thought in his heart. One day passed in a hurry, and carlis also came out in plain clothes. The most important Xiandou and gravity chamber capsule were carried by carlis. Kalis holds a magic ball about the size of a palm in his hand. At the moment, the inner light of the demon world ball has been completely filled. After the last part of the light is filled, the demon world ball floats from carlis''s hand. A dazzling colorful light flashed from the surface of the demon world ball. Followed by the emergence of a space channel. After carlis sensed the air on the other side of the space channel, he was very sure that the space channel opened by the magic sphere was the space channel to the earth. Kalis''s face was happy. He reached out and grabbed the ball of the demon world. His body flashed. The whole person just didn''t enter the space channel. With the entry of Kalis, the space channel also began to shrink sharply, and the next moment was repaired by the space power of the great demon world. Somewhere on the earth, a strong light suddenly flashed from the sky. A black spot expanded rapidly. The light from the black spot soon expanded the black spot. A one person sized portal appeared, and a figure emerged from the space channel. After carlis came out of the space channel, the space channel behind him began to shrink sharply and was soon repaired under the power of the world. Carlis looked down at the ball in his hand and found a crack on the surface of the ball. If you want to go to the demon world again, you can only wait for the crack of the ball of the demon world to recover. However, carlis noticed that the recovery speed of the magic world ball was very slow, and it was estimated that it would take a long time. Of course, in addition to the ball of the demon world, there are still many ways to go to the great demon world, but for carlis, the time required by these methods is not necessarily much faster than the ball of the demon world. The appearance of carlis naturally attracted the attention of the gods, but the gods also knew that carlis would return to the earth again in three years. So after paying attention, I didn''t pay attention again. Carlis soon discovered that the smell of Monkey King, Colin and Tianjin rice on earth was much stronger. And carlis also found another powerful gas. Although this Qi is very evil, it is very similar to the Qi of God. "It seems that the piccolo devil has successfully come out of the seal. However, it''s really difficult to arouse my interest with only a fighting capacity of about 300 points. " "I''d better go to buma''s house and get the 100 times gravity chamber. Fifty times the gravity chamber has little effect on me. " After thinking for a while, Kalis finally decided not to affect the growth of the monkey king. After all, as the protagonist of the dragon ball, carlis is not willing to influence too much! The reason is that carlis is familiar with the plot, and everything is in the case of the original plot. If carlis destroys the plot, then the direction of the changed dragon ball world, or the impact is too great. Then carlis''s advantage no longer exists. However, carlis is more curious about which dragon ball world he crossed. After all, among the original works of Longzhu, the most obvious is the world of Longzhu itself and the future world of Longzhu. In other words, will the monkey king among the Dragon Balls of the world die under viral heart disease. If the monkey king really died of a viral heart disease, then after feliza, on the 17th and 18th, as well as saru and the demon boo, it is really a villain world similar to the end. The reality of a dragon ball world where the protagonist hangs up is absolutely cruel. Carlis took his thoughts back. After all, it was too far away. The later the battle effectiveness of the Dragon Ball soldiers increased, the more terrible it was. Although Kalis''s combat effectiveness has reached 20000 points. But in the face of vegeta, kinut and feliza, it is still weak and pitiful. At the thought of this, carlis was a little relaxed and his heart became heavy again. Soon carlis found buma''s anger and quickly flew towards buma. A hundred times the gravity chamber, carlis must get it. This is related to Kalis''s cultivation speed. Chapter 40 In the sky, an air current broke through the sky at great speed. Carlis, who was flying, felt buma''s anger and his face was slightly one side. Turn your direction and fly towards the piccolo demon king. you ''re right! The breath of buma sensed by carlis appeared near the piccolo king. Although Kalis was stunned, he immediately knew that if the monkey king and others were fighting the piccolo king, it would be natural for buma to be nearby. "Hum! It seems that you are the only one who hinders me next. As long as there is no magic seal wave, I can''t lose to the earth people. Ha ha! " The piccolo king saw the immortal tortoise who had been killed by himself and immediately released himself and began to laugh. Whenever I think of the moment when I was sealed by Wu taidou, the weak guy with magic seal wave, what a shame. "Teacher Wu Tian!" "Damn it! Even teacher Wu Tian was defeated by the piccolo devil. " "The strength of Piccolo king and I is not a dimension. Damn it! Is it over like this? If the guy Wukong is there, it''s good. " Tianjin rice is sweating and looking at the piccolo devil. The breath released by the piccolo devil alone has made Tianjin Rice''s body start to fear. "Eh! I''m dead this time. I didn''t expect the piccolo devil to be so powerful. Even the tortoise fairy was defeated. I knew I wouldn''t come to join the fun. Now I''m really dead. " Buma, hiding in the distance, saw the arrogant Piccolo devil with a telescope and said in her heart. However, for the piccolo king, it is impossible for the piccolo king to make a single digit scum like buma. "Bang!" "Your time of death is coming. I will kill all the martial Taoists on earth. In this way, no one can seal me again. " The piccolo demon king said to Tianjin rice after being complacent. "No! Dumplings, you run quickly. " Tianjin rice knew that it was impossible for him to live, and immediately said to the dumplings. "Tianjin rice?" "Dumplings! This is an order. Leave quickly. " Tianjin Rice said seriously. "I see, Tianjin rice!" After seeing the eyes of Tianjin rice, jiaozi''s eyes became hot and flew away in the distance. "Hum! None of you want to run! " Piccolo said after seeing the flying dumplings. "Your opponent is me! Piccolo king! " Tianjin fan shouted at the piccolo demon king. "Qigong gun!" At the moment when Tianjin rice finished shouting, it used its strongest trick. In the face of such a powerful and incredible guy as Piccolo devil, Tianjin rice must go all out. An energy wave was released from Tianjin fan''s hand and shot towards the piccolo demon king opposite. "Hum! Overestimate one''s strength. An attack of this degree has no effect on me. " The piccolo devil''s face was on one side, and his mouth was spitting out an energy wave. "Bang!" The two energy waves hit each other in an instant. The qigong gun released by Tianjin rice only resisted for a moment and dissipated. "Ah!" After a scream, Tianjin rice was submerged by the energy wave released by the piccolo demon king. "Bang!" Dust rose everywhere, and soon a human figure appeared. "Ha Hoo! Ha Hoo! " Although Tianjin fan received the energy wave of Piccolo demon king, he was black and blue all over and his Qi was exhausted. Being able to stand in place is already supported by tenacious willpower. "Dumplings! I''m sorry! I wanted to give you more time. But the piccolo king is really great. " Tianjin rice looked at the piccolo devil''s figure gradually began to become more and more. After that, he thought of loss in his heart. "Bang!" A thunderbolt sounded on the ground! A figure stands in place! Kalis also frowned when he looked at the seriously injured Tianjin rice and the immortal tortoise who had lost his breath of life. From the cloth bag at his waist, he found a fairy bean and threw it at Tianjin rice. "This is Xiandou! You''d better recover your strength first! " Carlis said after throwing the beans out. "Pa!" Tianjin rice took Xiandou! Look at carlis in amazement! That''s what I remember! I heard the Monkey King say about Kalis before. But Tianjin rice never thought that carlis would appear at this time. "Bang!" After Tianjin rice ate Xiandou, it immediately recovered. "Carlis, this guy is the piccolo devil, the terrible devil who almost ruled the world three hundred years ago. The strength is unfathomable! You have to be careful. " Tianjin Rice said to carlis after recovering his strength. "Well! I already know the process. " Carlis nodded. "Hum! Another one died. But it also saves me the trouble I''m looking for. " The piccolo king saw Kalis, and his amazement flashed by, and soon said cruelly. "I don''t have time to accompany you here. Just disappear! Piccolo king! " Kalis smiled at the corner of his mouth, and immediately a shock wave shot out of his palm and attacked the piccolo demon king. "Hum! Arrogant guy! It seems that I have been sealed for too long. People on earth have forgotten my terror. " The piccolo king shouted immediately after hearing carlis''s words! But after the piccolo king felt the qigong wave released by Kalis, his face immediately changed. "How could this force be! Who the hell are you! " The piccolo King blurted out his last words. "Bang!" A small mushroom cloud rose from the piccolo King''s stand. The air flow generated by the energy wave is blasted in all directions, like a hurricane of more than ten levels. "What a terrible strength. How can carlis be powerful. It''s terrible! " Tianjin rice stood in the same place and trembled constantly after seeing carlis''s hand. "How awesome! I didn''t expect carlis to look cold and powerful. Even the tortoise fairy and Tianjin rice can''t beat. The piccolo demon king was destroyed all at once. " Buma, who hid aside, looked at carlis in surprise and thought of it in her heart. But even so, the piccolo devil concentrated all his life power at the moment of being killed and spit out a dark green egg. After flying a distance, the magic egg fell into a stream. Carlis also noticed this scene, but he didn''t kill them all. After all, it was the demon second generation, that is, bick. Bick was an important role in the early stage of Longzhu. "It seems that I need to hurry up. Since the big demon king bick has appeared, there is less and less time from the real beginning of the plot." "His current combat effectiveness is only in his early twenties. Not to mention against feliza, even vegeta and Doria may not be able to play. As for the kinut and feliza! " After Kalis solved the piccolo king, there was no happiness in his heart, only a sense of urgency. Chapter 41 Six years? It is only six years before Sun Wukong and other dragon ball soldiers go to nemex. After calculating the time silently in carlis''s heart, he came to buma''s hiding place. "Finally, I found you! Last time, please, buma, have you made a 100 times gravity chamber? " Asked Callis. "Oh! Oh! This? A hundred times the gravity chamber! " "Yes!" Carlis nodded. Buma noticed his gaffe. After all, facing carlis with such terrible strength. Although buma is a talented girl, there is no doubt that she is nervous. "It''s already made. But it''s still at home. I don''t have it with me. " Buma nodded and said. "OK! I got it! Then buma and I returned to Xidu first. " Carlis said to Tianjin rice. "OK!" Tianjin Fan said after hearing carlis''s words. "Buma, let''s go!" After carlis finished, he directly picked up buma and flew towards Sidu after the explosion of air on his body surface. Buma had planned to take out the omnipotent capsule containing the aircraft, but after being savagely taken away by Kalis, the surrounding wind pressure made buma speechless. Fortunately, Kalis also protects buma with his own flame. Otherwise, the strong wind pressure in extreme speed flight alone is enough to crush buma into meat mud. Soon carlis flew over Sidu. Because carlis did not hide his trace, he was soon discovered by some humans on the ground and attracted onlookers. Carlis didn''t care about the surprised citizens below. After asking about buma''s general location, carlis flew to buma''s home. "The strength of carlis has become much stronger again. The piccolo was destroyed by carlis. " God looked at a magic egg floating down the stream in the crystal ball on his crutch and thought of it in surprise. Piccolo devil as God''s evil thoughts separate, I''m afraid only God on earth knows the horror of Piccolo devil. But even such a terrible Piccolo devil was easily defeated by carlis, and it is difficult for the God of heaven to estimate carlis''s specific strength at present. However, after thinking of the monkey king who is constantly practicing, the God also has a little hope in his heart. After all, the monkey king is the most promising successor to the God seen by the God for hundreds of years. After buma and carlis arrived, carlis, led by buma, soon came to the park in the villa. A gravity chamber one circle larger than 30 times the gravity chamber is placed in the middle of the park, which is very conspicuous. "This is carlis. You need a hundred times the gravity chamber." Buma pointed to the 100 times gravity chamber ahead and said proudly. "Yes!" "Click!" Let''s hear it! Kalis opened the door of the gravity chamber and entered a hundred times the gravity. "Didi! Didi! " Carlis turned on the multiple of gravity. Soon, the gravity value on the display began to increase. When the gravity multiple increased to more than 30 times, carlis felt the pressure. However, feeling the gravity around him on his body, carlis also smiled in his heart. After all, in the dragon ball world, the gravity chamber was definitely a bug to improve its strength in the early stage. However, the previous 30 times of gravity has weakened much for carlis. This time, the 100 times gravity chamber finally solved carlis''s urgent need. After staying in the 100 times gravity chamber for a while, carlis turned the 100 times gravity chamber into a universal capsule and put it away. "Buma! Can you make a higher multiple of gravity than a hundred times the gravity chamber? " After retracting the 100 times gravity chamber, carlis turned his head and asked buma next to him. After all, in the original work, vegeta used a 300 times gravity chamber to practice. However, it is only the early stage of dragon ball, and carlis is not sure whether buma can create a higher multiple gravity chamber at present. But according to carlis''s estimate, a hundred times the gravity chamber can only be used for a few years. "This, although a little troublesome, can still be made. But! I have a small request. " After hearing carlis''s inquiry, buma finally summoned up her courage and said. "Oh! Tell me! If it''s within my ability. " When carlis heard that buma wanted to talk about the terms, he raised his eyebrows and immediately said generously. After all, buma is the second female among the dragon balls, and is also the founder of the time machine. Carlis naturally plans to make friends with buma in advance. "I want you to be Leping''s master and guide Leping''s practice." Bouma said. "No! I don''t have time to accept disciples at present, but I can guide Leping''s practice for a month. " Kalis immediately refused after hearing what bulma said. Leping, as an earth person in the dragon ball, is destined to have a boundary for the improvement of strength, that is to say, the potential of earth people is limited and it is difficult to come to the end in martial arts. The mainstream of the dragon ball world is still blood. There is no noble blood or a good master! It is doomed that it is impossible to be a strong man! I don''t see that Frisa is a frozen race, and saru is a blood collection. As for the next villains, which race can scare people to death? Naturally, carlis can''t waste his time helping lepin. "OK, then it''s a deal!" Buma said immediately. "Yes!" Carlis nodded. After all, carlis also has his own reasons. If buma doesn''t want to, although carlis also has ways to make buma willing, carlis doesn''t intend to use this method unless he has to. As a Saiya, carlis definitely doesn''t think he is a bad man, but if he is a good man, he definitely wants to fight? Just do it. "However, how many times can you increase the gravity of the boomer gravity chamber?" Carlis couldn''t help asking. "According to the materials on earth, the limit that can be manufactured is 300 times that of a gravity chamber." Buma soon reported a number. "Is it really like this?" Carlis nodded, but he thought that if he went to the north boundary king, he could ask the north boundary king for help! As the king of the whole northern galaxy, how can he have poor materials! The time passed quickly. After Kalis discussed with buma, buma immediately brought back Leping who was practicing in the turtle fairy house. But at the moment, Leping''s heart is hard to say! First, the tortoise fairy was directly killed by the piccolo demon king! Then came the defeat of Tianjin rice! The earth is about to be ruled by the piccolo king again! But after Kalis suddenly appeared and defeated the piccolo demon king with a rolling attitude, the Dragon Ball soldiers realized Kalis''s strength again! It''s not in the same dimension as yourself and others! Including the monkey king who learned about the situation from the kalinxian population! Chapter 42 However, the God soon began to guide Sun Wukong''s practice! But Leping, Kelin, tianjinfan and others still practice under the door of Guixian! Compared with the monkey king who has begun to accept the practice of God, he is far behind. However, when Leping learned that buma could actually let Kalis guide his practice, he was also happy from heaven! Although only a short month! But this is also a difficult opportunity. Sidu! outskirts! Carlis, hold your chest in your hands! Look at Leping standing in front of him. Carlis just felt the anger of lepin and immediately knew the current level of lepin. "There is only more than 100 points of combat power!" Carlis thought in surprise! Although carlis knows that lepin''s current level will not be very high, it is the early stage of Longzhu after all! Only the protagonist can accept all kinds of bugs in advance! However, Leping''s combat effectiveness was only a little more than 100 points, which surprised carlis. The main ways carlis has mastered to improve his strength are heavenly eye flow, turtle fairy flow, cat fairy flow, Heavenly God flow and demon God flow. Kalis''s current method of cultivation is the flow of demons and gods. Using the flow of demons and gods to practice, the combat effectiveness that can be increased every day is an extremely terrible number! Not to mention carlis has double cards! The growth of combat effectiveness is doubled! However, for Kalis, whose combat effectiveness has exceeded 10000, it is difficult to make great changes in a short time after the combat effectiveness has become huge. After thinking over and over again, carlis decided to guide Leping to practice cat fairy flow first. Although Kalis has many cultivation methods, it is impossible for him to practice God and demon God without certain strength. Because if you want to practice the Heavenly God method or the demon God method, the most basic thing is to reach the realm of nothingness. Otherwise, the law of God and the law of evil God cannot enter the threshold. "All right! You must know that I will only guide you for one month! So let''s start now! " Callis said without waiting for lepin to speak. "Well! I Know! I''m ready! " Leping also said seriously. "Bang!" Carlis''s figure flashed, which directly opened the critical hit mode! "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! " Carlis turned into black shadows in the air and continued to attack Leping! However, the combat effectiveness of carlis is equal to Leping! However, according to the current situation, Leping has been unilaterally crushed by carlis. A martial Taoist who has mastered the realm of nothingness, with the same strength, the combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible. And Callis didn''t first enter the realm of nothingness a few years ago. As a guide, buma naturally watched and wanted to see how Kalis guided Leping to practice. But I saw carlis beating lepin! Once again, I was shocked by carlis''s teaching! Such a scene reminds buma! What carlis said before about his teaching will have some different meanings. "Damn it! When the speed and power are almost the same! Why can''t I fight back? " After Leping felt the pain in his body, he began to think in his heart. "All right! Today''s practice is over! I had left my hand when I attacked, but the pain of skin and flesh is inevitable. " A few hours later, carlis saw that lepin, who had made some progress, stopped the attack and said. "Hoo Hoo!" Leping is the whole person lying on the ground, breathing hard. Due to the intense breathing, the whole person emits white water mist from the pores of Leping''s body, and the body is red! "Martial Taoists who can be called gods must reach the realm of nothingness! Once you reach the state of nothingness, you will be ahead in all aspects, whether in practice or other aspects. So at present, Leping, you must master the realm of nothingness. A month''s time is still too fast, but it''s more than enough to get started. " After carlis finished, he took out the 100 times gravity chamber and began to practice. Although carlis will stay for a month, carlis does not intend to waste this month''s valuable time. In carlis''s view, the potential of magic method has not been fully tapped. Now with a hundred times of gravity chamber, carlis plans to tap the potential of magic method again. However, since the demon world is not above God, the demon God method is powerful. It is estimated that it is not as good as the next king of the world method and the king of the world God method. In the dark red gravity chamber, Kalis raised the gravity multiple of the gravity chamber to 40 times and began to practice. A month later, under the beating of carlis, Leping was finally a successful entry. However, there is still a long way to go from the real realm of nothingness. "Is this the feeling of nothingness? I feel that the control of Qi in my body is more smooth. " After a month of practice, Leping thought of it with great excitement. "No wonder Wukong''s strength is so strong. It seems that Wukong has already mastered the realm of nothingness. " After entering the gate of the realm of nothingness, Leping suddenly realized it. "Well, buma, don''t forget our agreement!" After finishing Leping''s practice guidance, carlis found buma and said. "I know! But it will take a long time to make a 300 times gravity chamber! " Boomer reminded me again. "Yes!" Carlis nodded after asking buma about the time. After the white flame broke out, it flew towards the sky. Over kalinda, a terrible air wave set off. After the hurricane dispersed, Kalis came to kalinda. "Meow! Carlis? " Cat fairy saw carlis and said in amazement. According to the words of cat fairy, he has nothing to guide carlis at present. Due to the improvement of CALIS'' strength, cat fairy can''t read CALIS''s voice now. "Fairy cat, the fairy beans I took from you last time have been used almost. I want to get some from you this time. " When carlis saw the cat fairy, he immediately said. After all, Xiandou is still an important strategic material in the early stage, and it is the treasure of auxiliary practice. However, due to the waste in the early stage and the reduction of resources for cultivating Xiandou, Xiandou became very scarce in the later stage of Longzhu. "Damn it! I won''t let you take Xiandou. This is my food! " Archilope came out of nowhere and shouted at carlis. Chapter 43 "It''s actually the little fat man yachilobe. It seems that the reason why Xiandou is lack in the plot is that he was eaten by the little fat man." Carlis was furious when he saw archilope. How can Xiandou be wasted by this guy who makes soy sauce? "Cat fairy?" Carlis ignored archilope, because carlis wanted to slap the guy when he remembered that archilope had eaten the beans. "I see!" "But! Cat fairy! How can I give it to this inexplicable guy. " "Shut up! Archilope! " "Carlis is a great guy. Don''t speak ill of carlis! Otherwise, I''ll drive you out of kalinta. " "I see!" Yaqiluobei saw the cat fairy get angry for the first time, so he had to chat up. "Here are all the fairy beans." Cat fairy took carlis to carletta''s storage room and said. Carlis took away two-thirds of the fairy beans and said, "thank you, fairy cat. It''s really a big help." "Well! It seems, Callis, you''re going to practice harder next. " Although the cat fairy couldn''t read carlis''s voice, she still guessed something. After all, the effect of fairy beans, cat fairy is also the most clear. "Yes!" Carlis did not veto. "But, Callis, you are so strong. Why do you want so much power? " Cat fairy naturally knew that carlis had defeated the evil King Piccolo, and asked curiously. "Because I''m not strong enough." After carlis finished, he immediately flew to the temple of God. Go to the underworld. Carlis is going to find the God and find a way. If you can''t, go to the divining mother-in-law. After all, the tortoise immortal has been killed by the piccolo demon king, and the dragon ball is still petrified. It still takes some time to find the divining mother-in-law. Kalis, who walked through the air, soon came to the temple of God. But Callis just sensed the breath of God and BoBo! It seems that the monkey king must have been brought to the past of the earth by the God to practice. After all, as the God of the earth, God still has a lot of power! But it''s just limited to the earth! Kalis found the God. After explaining his situation, the God soon fell into meditation. "If you want to enter the underworld, only dead people can enter it. If no dead people want to enter the underworld." "God, you must have a way!" Carlis continued. "All right! I''ll make an exception and take you to the underworld. It''s also a reward for carlis to save the earth. But when you get to the underworld, you must not act without authorization! There are many experts in the underground mansion, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. The most important thing is to be respectful when you see Lord Yama. " In one breath, the God explained a lot of details about the hell. Carlis listened carefully. He didn''t despise it because of his strong strength. After all, Kalis himself clearly knows that the underworld is derived from the dragon ball, but it has born a powerful existence that can resist the third-order Super Saiyan. The next day, the God of heaven told Bobo to take care of the temple of heaven, and he took carlis to the underworld. Although Kalis''s combat effectiveness has broken ten thousand, the God of heaven seems to have opened a dimensional space. Just a moment later, Kalis and the God of heaven are standing in the hell. Kalis sees a huge Yama hall sitting in the hell in the distance. Next to him was a row of fist sized ghosts waiting in line. In the distance, many underground ghosts were holding horns to maintain order. "This is the underground mansion. There is a lot of powerful smell around. It seems that what the God of heaven has just used must be the power of the earth, which can bring me to the underworld. " Carlis thought. "Well, we must hurry to the hell hall to meet the king of hell. Mortals cannot go to hell with their flesh. We need to hurry. " God whispered after carlis. As the God of the earth, although it is only the God of a planet, it still has many powers and privileges. Naturally, you don''t have to queue up like the ghosts around you. The God of heaven and Kalis soon came to the door of the hell hall. There were two powerful ghost guards at the door of the hell hall, one was a red ghost and the other was a blue ghost. The body is huge and exudes the smell of terror. The strength is basically broken. However, carlis just raised his eyebrows. The combat effectiveness of the red ghost and the blue ghost is probably in his early 10000. Carlis is naturally not afraid. "The God of the earth? Don''t you know that mortals can''t come to the underworld? " The red ghost saw carlis behind the God and asked. "I know that, but carlis, he saved the earth. And want to see Lord Yama. " Said the God. "Well! Let them in! " A great voice came from the hell hall. "Now that King Yama has spoken, you can go in." The red ghost pointed to the channel beside him and said. "What''s the origin of this guy? He can make an exception for the king of hell." The red ghost and the blue ghost thought of it secretly after watching the God take carlis in. "Are you carlis? Go ahead! What''s the matter with you when you come to hell! I''m busy now. " The king of hell looked at carlis impatiently and said that it only took some luck to save the planet and be summoned by the king of hell. Kalis was also secretly surprised when he looked at the king of hell who was more than ten feet high! However, what shocked Kalis most was that he couldn''t feel the anger of the king of hell. "No gas? Can we say that the king of hell is already the realm of God. That''s right! It is expected that the king of hell, who is in charge of the hell of the dead in the whole universe, is a God. However, the gods of the planet still have Qi. It seems that the power of the planet is not enough to become a real God. " Kalis was thinking. After hearing the king of hell''s inquiry, he also reacted and immediately said his intention. After some explanation, the king of hell finally figured out Kalis''s purpose. "Unexpectedly, no one has dared to challenge snake road for 500 years. Carlis, you''re going to challenge today. I have to say, Callis, your courage has been recognized by me. " "But I have to remind you that snake road is not so challenging. Once you fall off the snake path, you will go to hell. Even I can''t save you then. " The king of hell frowned at Kalis. "Lord Yama, I''m ready for the challenge." Carlis said with firm eyes. "Well! In that case, white ghost, take carlis to snake road! " The king of hell said after seeing that Kalis had made up his mind. Chapter 44 Soon, Kalis and the God were led by the ghost in white to the entrance of snake road. "Carlis, are you really going to challenge snake road? It is said that many challengers have fallen into hell. " The God was a little worried. Although carlis''s origin is somewhat mysterious, he saved the earth after all, and is also regarded as his half disciple. If he fails to challenge snake Road, he will stay in hell and never come out. "Well! Lord God, I''ve thought about it. If you want to continue to improve your strength, you must do so. " Carlis said confidently. In the original works, the monkey king with a combat effectiveness of hundreds of points can break through the snake road. There is no reason to fail! After all, Kalis''s current combat effectiveness is dozens of times that of the monkey king. "Hehe! For five hundred years, the only person who can break through the snake path is Lord Yama. " The ghost in White said sarcastically. "Hum!" Carlis''s eyes flashed. The huge pressure instantly went towards the overwhelming oppression of the white ghost. Under the oppression of Kalis''s Qi, the white ghost suddenly changed his face and stepped back towards the rear. "What a powerful killing intention! If you go on like this, you will definitely be killed by this guy named carlis. " The ghost in white now regrets his ridicule. "All right! Then I''ll go. " After carlis saw that the white ghost had suffered some pain, he restrained his intention to kill. When the God saw Kalis''s figure disappear on the snake path, his heart was also complex. But after a long time, he turned and began to leave. The ghost in white leaves with a smile. The strong are respected in the underground. Especially just after seeing the horror of carlis, the white ghost has listed carlis as his inviolable list. Since the piccolo king was defeated by Kalis, the earth once again fell into a short peace. But in a remote corner of the village, the second generation of magic bik just destroyed a human village and walked out of the burning village behind him. The Dragon Ball warrior was shocked by Kalis''s terrible strength! Kelin, Leping, tianjinfan, jiaozi and others went to kalinta to accept the practice of cat fairy, with one mind to break through the realm of the God of martial arts. However, only Leping knows the real strength of Kalis, so he is particularly serious about cultivation. The snake path is surrounded by an endless sea of yellow clouds, but the clouds around the snake path are not ordinary clouds. Carlis stood on the snake path and looked at the end of the snake path in the distance, but even if carlis''s eyesight was greatly improved, he didn''t see the end of the snake path clearly. It has to be said that snake road is really a strange place for trial. "Goo Goo" Carlis''s stomach sounded in an instant! "Well! Forgot to eat! " "Remember that the surrounding yellow clouds can be eaten!" After recalling the story of the dragon ball, carlis looked at the clouds next to the snake path and thought. "Come on! Come on! Click! " Kalis gathered the surrounding yellow clouds with both hands and began to eat. "Eh! It tastes good! Like marshmallows on earth! " Carlis secretly thought of it after tasting the delicious yellow clouds. A moment later, after carlis was full, he began to go. An air wave rose from the surface of Kalis, and the huge air wave spread in all directions with Kalis as the center. The yellow clouds around the snake path were swept away, forming a vacuum zone within a radius of 100 meters. Carlis looked at the hell under the snake path, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly! "Woo Hoo!" Callis let out a happy cry! The figure shot out in an instant and flew towards the king star in the north. This time, carlis did not retain his strength, but began to hurry up with all his strength. Kalis felt comfortable when he saw that the snake path below was swept by his own speed. Whether on earth or in the demon world, Kalis has never released all his strength. However, as a place with many powerful people, Kalis will not be too prominent even if he takes out all his strength. After all, there are different levels. In flight, carlis began to constantly change his flight mode, and all kinds of difficult flight movements began to practice like instinct. As Saiya people, fighting instinct is one of their talents. Many Saiya people are self-taught in fighting skills. But even so, these combat skills need to be familiar. Carlis took this opportunity to become familiar with his flying skills. If Kalis acts like this on earth, it will lead to natural disasters called natural disasters on earth because Kalis itself. A few days later, carlis finally completely adapted to all his strength, and his fighting instinct has been greatly exercised, and the whole person has been condensed a lot. Although carlis saw the big snake living on the snake path on the way, the big snake with only a few hundred points of combat power simply couldn''t attract carlis''s interest. As for the big snake, it immediately ran away after sensing the huge Qi released by Kalis. "Here we are!" In carlis''s eyes, a small planet about dozens of square kilometers emerged. "Huh? Hum! " "Grow up quickly." Wang leisurely took a kettle to irrigate his potted plants. "What a powerful spirit? When did such a powerful No. 1 figure appear in the world? It seems that he has been too idle recently and has forgotten the lower limit of supervision. " The king of the North bounded a long face after feeling the approach of Caris''s speed, and found that he had been lazy for too long. "Well! There''s nothing wrong anyway! Peace is good! Peace is good! " "Ha ha! Ha ha! " The king of the northern boundary began to laugh. As a joke God, the king of the northern boundary can always be amused by his own cold jokes! The result is to force you, force me, force you and me! ok After all, he is the great God in charge of the whole northern galaxy. There is no way to have a little story! "Touch!" Carlis landed on the northern boundary king and began to look around curiously! At first glance, it is an ordinary wooden house. There is a red convertible car parked at the door. A black orangutan is running on the green lawn and flying himself! On the trees in the distance, an insect man is sleeping! Carlis quickly found his goal under the rapid scanning of his eyes. "Earth! Carlis has seen the Lord of the world. " Carlis walked up to the king and said respectfully. Chapter 45 "It''s really a rare guest!" "I have been here for many years without mortals from the lower world." "Oh! For almost 500 years, the last one seemed to be called the king of hell! " "Ha ha! ha-ha! The king of hell is such a fool! " The northern boundary king turned and looked at the beginning of carlis''s self-talk, and soon he smiled happily. Carlis is also confused by such behavior. I don''t know what happened to the king of the northern boundary! "Are these gods so strange! But God looks normal. " Carlis secretly thought about the cableway. "Cough!" "Lord jiewang, I want to practice here." Carlis said seriously. "Well! seem! The qualification is good. I didn''t expect such a powerful soldier to be born on the earth. " "However, the heart is not very pure. It''s not suitable to be my disciple, but such a good soldier does guide some practice. " After hearing what carlis said, the king of the northern boundary stared at carlis through his sunglasses, and his heart had made a decision. "Of course, it''s OK to guide practice. But my practice here is very hard. " The king of the northern boundary looked at carlis and said. "Please, Lord Wang, be sure to guide me. The next step is to practice." Carlis said seriously again. "Well! Carlis, I''ve learned a lot about your experience. " "However, release all your strength so that I can guide Kalis in your next practice." The northern boundary king looked at carlis''s serious expression and said with great satisfaction. "Well! I see, lord king. " Carlis responded. "I haven''t released all my strength for a long time." Carlis is a joy in his heart. After all, carlis himself also wants to know how much his combat effectiveness has reached. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Peng!" "Peng!" After a low roar from carlis. A white flame rose from carlis''s surface. The air waves generated by the white flame spread in all directions. The world king star is a hurricane in an instant, the green lawn on the ground swings wildly, and the trees are extremely twisted. "Ah!" "Ah!" Carlis shouted again. His body surface was white. His flame soared in an instant and doubled. A stronger air wave suddenly erupted from carlis. "Touch!" Standing in front of carlis was the king of the northern boundary, who was instantly hit by this sudden explosion. "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" The king of the northern boundary, babulus and bregory directly fell into the wall of the house. "What a powerful force. I really didn''t expect carlis to be so powerful. Has far surpassed some lower gods, no! I''m afraid even some medium gods are not as powerful as Kalis. " After the king of the northern boundary jumped down from the wall and patted off the dust on the surface of his clothes, he thought secretly in his heart. "Patter!" The wooden hut behind the king in the North collapsed. "Ah!"¡° Ah! " "My house?" When the king of the northern boundary saw his collapsed house and the damaged flowers and plants around him, he suddenly felt that guiding Kalis''s practice did not seem to be a good idea. "30000 points of combat effectiveness?" After carlis broke out all his strength, he whispered. "It''s not enough at all. There are about five years left before feliza will appear. But I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of feliza at all. " Carlis thought of the coke oven. "Lord jiewang, this is all my strength." Carlis said to the northern boundary king, who was immersed in the sadness of his collapsed wooden house. "You guy, can''t you control yourself when you release your power? This is the house I worked hard to build. " "It took me so much effort." "How much time it took me." "Do you know this guy?" The king of the northern boundary looked at carlis, the culprit, and said loudly. "Bang!" Carlis took out a large capsule from his universal capsule. A three storey Gothic mansion made of cyan stone bricks appeared on the side of the originally destroyed wooden house. "Lord Wang of the northern boundary, this stone house is my salute." Carlis said. "Really? I''m really sorry. " After seeing the stone house, the north boundary king immediately saw stars in his eyes, leaving a meter of saliva in his mouth. "Ha ha! This is really art! What a good shape, what a good material, what a beautiful stone house. " The king of the northern boundary immediately began to rub around the stone house. "Cough! Carlis, if you are so attentive, I will begin to guide your practice! " A moment later, the king of the northern boundary finally stopped watching and said to carlis. "First of all, Callis, your strength has exceeded my expectations. Originally adapted to the gravity of the world king star, and the practice with babus and bregory can be skipped directly. " "And Callis, you have also completed the practice of the realm of nothingness. Then we can go to the next stage of practice. " "The next stage of practice." Carlis asked puzzled. "Generally speaking, the cultivation of the lower boundary is to polish your body and break through the limit. At this stage, some talented people often reach it very easily and surpass the limit of the body. " "However, the next step is to step into the realm of nothingness and tap their own potential, which blocks the footsteps of the vast majority of people." "Then the next stage is the practice of Qi. This is also the stage where I want to guide you in your practice. " The north boundary king said slowly. "Are all the practices of the lower world like this?" Carlis said puzzled. "To be exact, this is the road of martial arts for people without blood." "Some races with extraordinary blood often have strong power at birth, and their strength will become more and more terrible as they grow." Wang explained. "Well, let''s start practicing!" Said the king of the northern boundary. "Yes!" Carlis nodded. Kalis naturally knows the meaning of the northern boundary king. I''m afraid these races refer to the blood of protoss, frozen demons, demons, namec and so on. Soon Kalis began to practice Qi under the guidance of the king of the northern boundary. As time went by, Kalis found that under the cultivation of the king''s Dharma, the growth rate of combat effectiveness increased by leaps and bounds again. But a month later, Kalis found that the cultivation method of the king''s Dharma reached the ceiling. "The combat effectiveness of the king Dharma in the practice world is obviously much more than that of the God Dharma and the devil Dharma." After a month''s practice of the king''s Dharma, carlis was also secretly happy. If we say the heaven eye method, the upper limit of the tortoise fairy method is 200 points of combat power. The upper limit of divine law is 3000 combat power. The upper limit of demon God method is 100000 combat power. Then the upper limit of the realm King''s law is 500000 combat power. After exceeding these upper limits, if you rely on these methods to practice, the growth rate is close to nothing. Chapter 46 In this way, Callis spent four years on the northern kingdom. The 100 times gravity chamber brought from the earth has been far from being able to keep up with Callis. It was eliminated by Callis as early as three years ago. Although during this period, Kalis also secretly went to the lower bound once, found buma and created a higher gravity chamber again. But in terms of earth''s science and technology, at present, 150 times the gravity chamber is the limit. Fortunately, the later practice has the divine power and magic of the king of the north, and the environment of Kalis''s practice is also good. This is also the main reason why after the monkey king has reached the strength of super Saiya, he will stay here for practice most of the time. After Kalis''s hard work, the king of the northern boundary did not teach Kalis how to use the vitality bullet. But the king''s fist was taught to carlis. According to the idea of the northern boundary king, Kalis''s soul is not very pure, and even teaching Kalis a waste of time. Although carlis wanted to say that he had the golden finger of accelerator card, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed, so he had to give up. On this day, Kalis was doing his daily practice. Although Kalis has an acceleration card to cheat in the practice of world king Dharma, he has only practiced about half, and his combat effectiveness has increased to about 150000. In just four years, Kalis''s combat effectiveness has fully increased five times. Although he cheated with an acceleration card, Kalis is still dissatisfied with this combat effectiveness. Because this means that carlis can only beat Felisa''s kinut team at most. You should know that when the monkey king went to the northern boundary king to practice, his combat effectiveness was only more than 400 points. According to the talent of Saiya people, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved after he died. So Kalis''s current strength is about the combat effectiveness of the monkey king who used ten times the state of jiewang boxing against captain Kinu. To be exact, Kalis is about 50000 less effective than the monkey king who is ten times the king''s boxing. According to the growth rate of the combat effectiveness of the monkey king, that is, the combat effectiveness of the monkey king''s short one-year practice here in the northern boundary king is likely to directly break 10000. The combat effectiveness soars 20 times a year. Carlis is also a stem in his heart. He is worthy of being the protagonist of the dragon ball. When the combat effectiveness soars, there is no reason to speak. After the practice. Carlis was interested in seeing the king of the northern boundary who sleeps lazily every day and today began to observe the lower boundary for the first time. Because in the past four years, the king of the northern boundary observed the lower boundary only a handful of times. Generally speaking, he observed the lower boundary about three or four times. Carlis is also very envious of the leisurely life of the northern boundary king. As the boundary king, life is very long. After all, it is the divine support in charge of the whole galaxy. Although Kalis could not feel the specific spirit of the northern boundary king, it is estimated that there are still four major boundary kings in the East, West, North and South with hundreds of thousands of combat power. "Wukong! No! In that case, you will die. " The north boundary king said in an ugly whisper. "Wukong?" "Don''t you say?" "Latis has reached Earth." "Well, it''s less than two years since the beginning of feliza''s plot." Kalis''s ears stood up and his heart was shocked when he heard Wukong in the mouth of the king of the northern boundary. If there are two races in the dragon ball world that never die, then the Frisa and the Saiya of the frozen demon family are definitely the most prominent. And both races have great potential. For the northern boundary king, the monkey king had been observed by the northern boundary king a long time ago. Especially when Kalis noticed that the king of the northern boundary observed the lower boundary, he was basically observing the growth of the monkey king on earth. Otherwise, the earth God who never actively guides the earth people''s practice, how can he actively guide the monkey king''s practice. Strictly speaking, the master of the monkey king takes the initiative to find the monkey king for guidance. Although there is also Monkey King''s own efforts in it. Kalis is sure that the aura of the monkey king''s protagonist has blinded all kinds of resources. Kalis went behind the king of the northern boundary, put his hand behind the king of the northern boundary, and immediately saw the battle scene on earth. I saw the monkey king and latis, whose chest had been pierced by bick''s magic gun. But this mortal injury can also survive for a while with the strong physique of the fighting nation. "Cough! I didn''t expect to die in the hands of people on earth. " "But don''t be happy too early. The news of the seven dragon balls on earth has been passed to vegeta and NABA." "Their combat effectiveness is countless times stronger than me. After a year, when my companions arrive on the earth, collecting seven dragon beads will bring me back to life again." "Ha ha! Poor Earthlings, just spend the last year! It''s hateful that the monkey king dares to deal with your brother with the earth people. " After finishing his last words, Latisse''s vitality dissipated and there was no movement. "Damn it! This guy has company! It seems to be the message from the thing on his face. " "No matter who comes a year later. I''ll beat them. However, the potential of sun WuFan, the son of Sun Wukong, cannot be underestimated. Yes, he is also the son of the monkey king. His potential must be great. We''ll have a special training together. At least one more helper in a year. " After bick thought it over, he left the battlefield with sun WuFan. "Wukong is dead. I don''t know Qiqi knows. What will you do? And the monkey rice was taken away by the guy bick. Fortunately, I didn''t mean to kill. It seems that lunch will be fine. " "I''d better keep Wukong''s body. In this case..." Kling raised his palm, an energy wave blasted a big hole in the ground and buried Rattish''s body. Carrying the remains of the monkey king, he flew to baozi mountain. "Interesting! I didn''t expect such a magical thing on earth. If I can get seven dragon balls, I promise to live forever. Then I can enjoy fighting forever. It''s not impossible to beat feliza. " On an advanced planet, vegeta, who had just suppressed the natives, said excitedly after getting the news of latis on earth. "Prince vegeta, then latis him?" "Hum! Useless waste! Dragon balls are also used. " Vegeta snorted coldly. "Let''s go! NABA! We must hurry to the earth to find the dragon ball. Otherwise, it would be bad if feliza cut his beard. " Said vegeta. Soon after, two spherical aircraft broke through the atmosphere and turned into two fireballs flying towards the earth in the universe. Chapter 47 "Ha ha! I little interesting! I didn''t expect that there should be dragon beads on the earth. But it''s probably just a legend or a planet myth. " "Wait and see! The forces under his command are still a little restless recently. " Feliza sat in her floating chair, thinking. At the beginning, feliza destroyed the vegeta planet. Although most of the saiyas were wiped out, there were still many saiyas who went out to capture the planet. Some saiyas survived under feliza''s suppression in recent years. Moreover, these remaining saians have brought great instability to the rule of feliza. Otherwise, the saians crowned as a fighting nation will not have a false reputation. You know, if all the Saiya people were ape like at the beginning, even Felisa dared not say that he would be able to win. Although the Dragon Ball warrior on earth defeated latis, he was not only not excited and happy. Instead, he was worried. A year later, there will be two stronger saians attacking the earth. But for the Dragon Ball warriors, no one has the confidence to defeat the coming crisis. Fortunately, only a few people on earth know the coming danger. Most people on earth still live a peaceful life. "Ha ha! I really didn''t expect me to die. This is really bad. I didn''t expect that in addition to latis, there are two evil Saiya people who will also reach the earth. " The monkey king said to the God on one side. "The future of the earth depends on you, Wukong. If it''s the same Saiya people, Wukong''s potential can definitely defeat the two evil Saiya people coming. " God thought in his heart, but the next moment suddenly appeared the figure of carlis. "Wukong! don''t worry! A year later, the seven dragon balls will restore their divine power. Then you can revive Wukong. " "Besides! Wukong, you can practice at Lord jiewang. The world king is a God on all planets. It''s much better than me. " The God said to the monkey king. "Really? There are even more powerful gods than the gods of heaven. " The monkey king was attracted by the God''s words. "There''s nothing wrong. As long as Wukong can get the guidance of Lord jiewang, his strength will definitely be greatly improved in a short time." The God affirmed. As for God, the strength is related to power, which means that the strength also varies greatly with each higher level of God. "Great, Lord God. Let''s hurry! " Sun Wukong couldn''t wait to pull the God towards the world of Yama. "The story of Longzhu is finally about to begin. But I''m not who I was. " After carlis saw the situation of the lower world through the Lord of the world, he thought firmly in his heart. Carlis continued to stay in the world king star for a few days, and finally planned to bid farewell to the world king. After all, even if carlis continues to stay, he has nothing to learn except the vitality bomb hidden by the king of the world. Moreover, Kalis''s strength has reached a ceiling. Even with the help of acceleration card, the progress of jiewang method has slowed down. Although Kalis''s strength can still be improved a lot after a year and a half, it is far from being able to fight Felisa. In this way, Kalis plans to leave the world king to try his luck among the planets in the universe. Moreover, Kalis also determined to pay attention. If you want to learn vitality bomb at that time, you can directly find the monkey king to learn. With an acceleration card, carlis believes that he must be able to master the powerful skill of the dragon ball of vitality bullet. "Lord Wang, I''m going to experience in the lower world. Thank Lord jiewang for my cultivation over the years. " After making up his mind, carlis found the king of the world to say goodbye. "Oh! Carlis, you''re going to leave. " When Lord jiewang heard carlis''s farewell, he was first delighted. But soon it was boring. Although carlis is not very popular with the king of the world. However, it was not easy for jiewang to have more popularity on the star. It was gone like this, which also made jiewang feel a little lonely. God''s life is very long, and there are many ways to deal with loneliness. But that''s why the more advanced God is, the more eccentric his temper and behavior are. "Well! I don''t have anything here to guide you, carlis. It''s also a good way to go to the lower bound for experience. " The king nodded to show that he knew. After Callis said goodbye to the king of the world, the white flame of his body rose in an instant. Flying down the snake path. After a while, carlis saw the end of the snake path, but carlis also saw a familiar figure. "Monkey King, I didn''t expect to meet him on the snake road." Carlis hesitated for a while after seeing the monkey king in the distance. After all, he didn''t go down to say hello. The rest of the Dragon Ball soldiers are mostly playing soy sauce, but the monkey king is the protagonist of the dragon ball. Carlis is worried that his variables will affect the development of the monkey king. If the monkey king really did not become a Super Saiyan because of his own influence, then once Kalis himself did not master the power to become a Super Saiyan. Then the result is obviously devastating, because feliza will not tolerate the existence of too strong Saiyan soldiers. Callis was speechless at the thought. I don''t know why badak didn''t kill Frisa''s ancestors after he changed into a super Saia through time and space. It is clear that the super Saia have the power to kill Frisa''s ancestors. After finding the king of hell, carlis left the underworld and went to the lower world. "What a strong atmosphere?" The monkey king, who was running on the snake Road, was shocked when he sensed a powerful flash of Qi. "I didn''t expect there were so many experts in the hell." Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit burned in an instant. The Saiya people, the most fighting nation, instinctively pursue strong power. This is the instinct flowing in the blood and the symbol of the fighting nation. After the monkey king was stimulated, he ran a little faster on the snake road. Kalis left the underworld and returned to earth. He immediately ran to Karin tower and added some fairy beans to cat fairy as his bottom card. Although Kalis also tried to save the use of fairy beans in his practice on the world king star, he still consumed part of the fairy beans. "Carlis! It seems that your strength has improved a lot. " The cat fairy gave most of the beans to carlis and said nervously. "Well! I wonder if the cat fairy can teach me the planting method of fairy beans. " After hesitating again and again, carlis brazenly asked the cat fairy. Chapter 48 "Do you want the cultivation method of Xiandou?" The cat fairy was stunned when she heard carlis''s request. "Yes, in this way, I don''t have to disturb you frequently." Carlis said. "Well! You''re right. However, although cultivating Xiandou is also a secret, it is not impossible to teach it. " The cat fairy narrowed her eyes and looked at the baskets of fresh fish beside her with satisfaction. Although the cat fairy doesn''t care about these fresh fish very much, it''s not easy for the fairy to eat fresh fish. But it is commendable that carlis can have this heart. "The most important thing to cultivate Xiandou is a special kind of water. This water is the vitality of the planet. Using the vitality of the planet to cultivate a certain number of fairy beans will not cause too much damage to the planet. However, a life planet can only cultivate some fairy beans for a period of time. " Said the cat fairy. "So it is! No wonder there were fewer and fewer fairy beans cultivated by cat fairy in the later stage of Longzhu. It is estimated that continued cultivation of fairy beans will cause great harm to the earth, so the production of cat fairy here is rare. " After hearing what the cat fairy said, carlis also suddenly realized in his heart. "But only the gods can collect the water of life on the planet. This requires the authority of the gods. But Callis, you can''t do it right now. " Said the cat fairy. "It is the power of the gods that can do it." Carlis secretly thought of it. "Then please explain it carefully." Carlis continued. The power of the gods was not very powerful in Kalis''s eyes, but this power was also a radish and a pit. If the gods did not give up their power, Kalis could not obtain it. The gods on the earth did not die, and the benefits of lower divine power were not great, but the duties to be performed were unacceptable to Kalis, especially the oppression of the power class among gods was overwhelming. A moment later, Callis got a detailed method in the mouth of the cat fairy, and left kalinta again. In a corner of the earth, carlis cleaned up the cover of the earth''s surface. In a hole, a silver aircraft appeared completely beside carlis. "Great, I thought the aircraft would be found by human beings on earth. It seems that there are few footprints of earth people in the wild of the earth. " Carlis secretly thought after seeing that the aircraft he took to the earth was intact. "Click!" The cabin door of the aircraft is open. "Didi! Didi! " The indicator light on the console flashes. After carlis looked at most of the remaining fuel, he closed the hatch and began to think about his next trip. Originally, carlis intended to find the yadrat people to learn instant movement and fusion. However, there are no yardrat coordinates on the planetary coordinates of the aircraft. "Tick! Tick! " In the silent aircraft cabin, only the sound of instruments remained. Carlis was caught in thinking. "It''s better to find an advanced planet and try to break through the Super Saiyan." Callis thought for a moment and soon made up his mind. Kalis skillfully opened the star map, and the marked star coordinates soon appeared on the star map. Kalis first excluded feliza''s sphere of influence. Carlis''s current strength is not enough to fight Felisa. If Kalis is active within the sphere of influence of Frisa and is found by the Corps under Frisa''s influence, it will also be a trouble. Soon carlis found a wild planet that had not been developed. Carlis input the coordinates of the wild planet into the main brain of the aircraft. "Boom!" With the input of coordinates, the aircraft starts. A moment later. A flame wrapped aircraft soon broke through the earth''s surface and began to fly at the speed of superconducting light. Carlis took a look. The aircraft arrived three months later and began to close his eyes. In carlis''s sea of knowledge, a dark card was quietly suspended in the middle of the sea of knowledge. Carlis began to study the golden finger he came to the dragon ball world. Without the accelerated cultivation of golden finger, although Kalis brushed the early cultivation resources of dragon ball, it is absolutely impossible to reach the current strength. The halo of the protagonist, carlis, doesn''t. Moreover, Kalis was born with only a little combat power. His talent and potential are definitely the worst among the Saia people. Kalis, who turned into light and shadow, looked at the accelerator card in front of him and took it in his hand to watch carefully. At first, the rust on the card surface had almost subsided. Only the corners of the card remained, and some dark red rust remained. When carlis saw this, he calculated the speed at which the rust on the card dissipated. The corners of the mouth also smiled slightly, because the rust on the card dissipated completely, that is, in one or two days. Navigation in the universe is very boring and boring. Through the window of the flight module, huge stars emit huge heat and constantly release the gravitational field, trying to capture all kinds of materials around them to supply nutrients. Fortunately, the route planned by the main brain of the aircraft can avoid most cosmic natural disasters. The remaining unavoidable cosmic natural disasters can also allow soldiers to release energy waves and forcibly destroy. Basically, if an aircraft is equipped with a powerful warrior, then travel in the universe will be very safe. After watching the space for a long time, carlis was consumed by this boring beauty. After waiting for two days, carlis couldn''t wait to enter his sea space. Kalis in the state of soul presents a gray and transparent humanoid state. But carlis held the accelerator card in the sea and stared at the dissipation of the last red rust. "Click!" "All the rust has dissipated." Carlis muttered, looking at the rust that had completely dissipated. As the last rust dissipated, the original fuzzy card surface suddenly cracked, and the surface was covered with dense cracks. Pieces of pieces, constantly peeling off from the surface of the card. The peeled pieces soon turned into, and strands of red energy were absorbed by the card again. This change lasted a full day, and carlis could only watch quietly. Although carlis doesn''t know whether the current change is good or bad. With the last ray of red energy absorbed by the card. The card in Kalis''s hand was directly integrated into Kalis''s soul. Carlis was shocked at first, but soon found that the card integrated into his body sent a lot of information. After hesitating for a moment, carlis developed his mind and received the message from the card. Chapter 49 The huge flow of information continued to wash Kalis''s soul, which lasted nearly a day before it stopped. "Sing!" Carlis groaned bitterly after receiving the huge flow of information. A handsome face wrinkled tightly. Soon carlis looked at this information flow carefully. Silence! In space, in the cabin of the aircraft, there is only silence! "It''s actually a companion artifact of a powerful God. What a pity! The gods are dead! The artifact was also seriously damaged. " "But! I''m lucky! Without this artifact called the space-time card, you can''t cross the dragon ball world. " "The only good news! It is now that the card of time and space has been absorbing its own strength for recovery, and has been restored again until today. " Carlis began to think. As the space-time card has just been activated, carlis also knows that he is now the master of the space-time card. What carlis cares about most is that through the card of time and space, carlis can come to other worlds and collect the power of the world. After the power of the world collected by Kalis is absorbed by the space-time card, Kalis''s own cultivation speed will be increased. This means that as long as the power of the world collected is enough, Kalis can greatly improve his strength in a short time. At that time, it is no longer an extravagant hope to break through the super Saiya people. Fortunately, the card of time and space is restored in time. Otherwise, if carlis squanders the residual world power in the original card of time and space, even if carlis holds the card of time and space, it will be difficult to come to the different world and collect the world power. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! " Carlis spent three days tidying up his mind. Finally, I intend to start the card of time and space, come to the different world and reap the power of the world. After all, the story of Longzhu has only gone through a short period of more than 30 years from the beginning to the end, but the strength of Longzhu soldiers has been greatly improved. As the protagonist of the dragon ball, the strength of the monkey king has improved rapidly and the experience time is short enough to catch up with many protagonists. Kalis naturally did not think that his step-by-step practice was to keep up with the footsteps of the monkey king. So carlis can only rely on his golden finger. After Kalis made up his mind, he activated his palm sized space-time card. Opened the ability to come to different worlds. Kalis was instantly wrapped by the space-time card, turned into a little white awn and dissipated in the aircraft. In the long river of emptiness, on a palm sized space-time card, a small figure fainted on it. I don''t know how long I wandered on the river of emptiness. After sensing the call of the world in a place of the void River, the space-time card finally rushed into the light group without hesitation. In a forest, carlis woke up leisurely. Touched his face and soon recovered his memory. "Strange! My combat effectiveness is only about 500 points left. It seems that this is the impact of world exclusion mentioned in the card of time. " After feeling his combat effectiveness, carlis thought of it depressed. Kalis spread his hand and the card of time and space appeared in his hand. Task: save the world progress 0100 World power: 10 points Combat effectiveness 500 ~ 150000 Kalis looked at the concise task introduction and the remaining power of the world on the space-time card, and smiled bitterly. Is the task of saving the world really appropriate? Originally, the power of the world at 20 points only came to a different world, which directly consumed 10 points. If there is no harvest in this world, then carlis has only one return ticket left. After use, you don''t have to think about coming to the different world, unless you can collect enough world power in the dragon ball world. Carlis began to explore after only a little thought. At least we should find human beings and have a preliminary understanding of the world. After coming to this strange world, Kalis''s perception was directly reduced to about 500 meters due to the suppression of combat effectiveness. It was getting dark, and carlis looked up at the sunset that was about to disappear. Then he stopped driving, looked for a pile of dry branches around and raised a bonfire. With his sensitive perception, he hunted a young deer beast. Carlis took the deer beast to the stream. After skillfully peeling off the dirt, he put the treated deer beast on the campfire and roasted it. A moment later. "Zizi!" The grease keeps dripping! It exudes a fragrance. Although there is no seasoning, carlis also eats very delicious. Soon most of the roast deer went into carlis''s belly. "Well! There''s movement! There is also a weak breath. But what''s the matter with this evil gas. No! The rest of the faint gas is dissipating rapidly. " Carlis''s eyes were cold, and he immediately sensed the movement in the distance. Put down the barbecue, carlis turned into a remnant, and the figure quickly shuttled through the woods. After a few breaths, carlis was close to the perceived breath. "Dad! Brother! " "Cry! Cry! Cry! " "Demon! Demon! " A girl in linen, about twelve or thirteen years old, looked at the man who had been killed by a demon in the distance and cried out in a broken mood. It seems that in the process of escape, the linen girl used up her physical strength. Or maybe it was because the scene of the demon brutally killing his relatives broke the heart of the linen girl. The girl''s legs twitched and knelt on the ground. His clean face was wrinkled with fear. The running water flows down from the corners of your eyes because of fear. Empty eyes with a low sob: "Dad! Brother! dad! Brother! " "Oh! There''s another girl! " "Sure enough! I prefer to eat some tender meat. " "Don''t worry! Let you see your father and brother now. " The two meter high demon in the distance saw the stunned linen girl, opened his mouth and smiled, threw his thigh aside and rushed at the linen girl. "Touch!" "Demon?" "Who are you!" The demon saw carlis suddenly appearing in front of him and asked in surprise. "It seems that you are a demon! This evil spirit is really rare. No wonder there is only the desire to swallow. " Said Callis, frowning. "Hum! Whoever you are. It''s just human beings. They don''t run in the face of demons, but come up and die. " The demon said angrily when he saw that he had been ignored by carlis. "Die!" "Click!" Carlis held the demon''s arm and moved, and in an instant he broke the demon''s head. "How weak! Only 50 or 60 points of combat power. " When carlis saw the demon killed by himself, he also thought of it in his heart. "It seems! I have made progress in my task. " After killing a demon, carlis noticed that the progress bar of saving the world had been slightly improved, which was a joy in his heart. Chapter 50 "I don''t know what the devil has to do with the world. But at present, killing demons can gain gains. " "Then! It''s better to find the human village and ask for the news. " Carlis looked at the fire in the distance and thought. Soon, Kalis''s figure disappeared again and rushed to the village where the fire broke out. The village is not far from Kalis. After more than a dozen breaths, Kalis rushed to the village. However, according to visual inspection, the village is not very large, about dozens of people. Carlis was disappointed that there were no living villagers under the raging fire. There are several villagers'' bodies around. "Look! The level of science and technology here is not high! What a pity! The village was killed by the demon just now. Otherwise, you can inquire about the general situation of the world. " Carlis thought with a sigh. However, it seems that the demons in this world are very rampant. "Who!" Carlis turned and said abruptly. "Bata! Click! " The linen girl who had been following behind carlis fell to the ground in fear of carlis''s voice. "It''s her!" Carlis frowned. The village was slaughtered. If the girl was left alone, it would be impossible to live in the wild for several days and nights. But considering efficiency, carlis is naturally unwilling to take a mop with him. "Help me! help me! dad! Brother! They are all dead. " Hemp girl, cried softly. Carlis still decided to give priority to his task! If you are not the virgin, how can you save anyone who is pitiful. As for whether the girl can survive, she can only ask for her own blessing. Carlis returned to his previous campfire and added a lot of dead branches to the campfire before he went to sleep. After coming to the different world, carlis was a tired spirit. After dealing with demons, carlis was even more tired. You need a break to recover. The next day, it was slightly bright, and carlis woke up. Seeing the linen girl lying next to her, she could only smile bitterly. "Forget it. If you take this girl and teach her, you can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble." Carlis finally thought of it with a soft heart. "Eat!" Carlis found some fruit after passing through the woods and saw the sackcloth girl who had woken up. Threw a fist sized fruit into her arms and said. "Come on! Click! " When the hemp girl saw the fruit, she began to eat after her stomach rumbled. Carlis also kept pouring fruit into his mouth. It''s fun to eat. "What''s your name?" After carlis had breakfast, he looked at the girl next to him. Perhaps because of the usual lack of food, the girl was very thin, but her big eyes showed a look of hope, which brightened carlis''s eyes. "Ina, my name is ina." Said the girl. "My name is carlis. You should follow me from today on! Do you know where the nearest village is? " Asked Callis. Ina shook her head when she heard carlis''s inquiry. "That''s right! At this age, I guess I haven''t left the village. " Carlis was not lost. But soon, ina just pulled carlis in a direction. "Ina, you mean, this direction is the direction of each caravan, right?" Carlis soon understood what ina meant. Ina nodded. "Well! Let''s go! " Carlis nodded to show that he knew. In this way, the day after carlis came to the different world, he continued to travel with ina. Because we have found a way to add a progress bar. Carlis wanted to clean up the demons of the world at once. Big brush special brush progress bar. But reason told carlis that he needed to plan slowly. Otherwise, the powerful demons who provoke the world will capsize in the gutter. of course! On the other hand, carlis is constantly revising the exercise method belonging to the world. However, the modification of exercise method will take some time. Carlis doesn''t want to take ina with him all the time. After the exercise method is modified, ina is still worth carlis''s training. Because after carlis''s exploration, she found that ina''s cultivation talent was quite good. Three days later, carlis finally took ina to the first town in the world. Luofeng town! The name of the town is Luofeng Town, with a small population of about 2000 people. Houses are made of stone strips, and people come and go very frequently. "Hey, hey! Sure enough! Just a small town. There are also many demons gathering! " Carlis stood at the gate of the town, but the Demon power of the demons in the town was as conspicuous as the large electric light bulb in carlis''s eyes. No matter how these demons suppressed the evil spirit in their body, it was futile for carlis in the realm of nothingness. "Ina, let''s solve the problem of accommodation first! It seems that this town needs a lot of time. " Carlis turned and said to ina. "Yes!" Ina nodded. "Hello! Shopkeeper, do you have any rooms? The kind of bed for two. " Carlis and ina soon found a nice looking hotel. "Well! Guest, if you have a single room for two, five copper Fannies a day. " Said the innkeeper. "Finny?" "No! After coming to the different world, I have no money. " Carlis thought with a frown. "Where is the leather shop here?" Carlis asked again. "Country people? Looks like my first time in town. But this kind of armor has no money. Did you forget to bring it? " The shopkeeper looked at carlis curiously. However, for the soldiers wearing armor, he said politely, "if there is a fur shop, there is one in the east of this street." The shopkeeper gave the location of the leather store. "Excuse me, we''ll come back later." Carlis thanked her and left the hotel with ina. Soon carlis and ina found the fur shop on the east side of the street. "One tiger skin, one wolf skin and two deer skins. The quality is very good without any damage. " "A total of nine jinfeni, little brother, do you think you can?" Said the fur shop owner. "Yes!" Carlis nodded. Although I don''t know the price of leather goods, from the perspective of breathing, the store is still very sincere and doesn''t take advantage of itself. Chapter 51 "There are nine jinfeni in total. Please put them away. If there are superior leather goods next time, please give priority to our leather store. " "Thank you for your patronage!" After carlis came out of the fur store, a deer skin bag came out of his waist, which emitted a wonderful impact of jinfeni. Carlis took ina back to the hotel and ordered a single double bed room directly. "In three days, Chenghui will have one silver FeNi and five copper FeNi. Find the guest eight silver Fannies and five copper Fannies. " Callis put all the rest of the money in a deerskin bag. After asking for the location of the weapons store, carlis left the hotel again with ina. "I need to buy a suit of armor and some armor for ina. At least let ina have some strength. I also need a weapon. As for armor, it is estimated that my combat suit has no better defense than my combat suit in this different world. But it''s better to buy a weapon. " Carlis thought as he walked, and soon decided. The owner of the weapons store is a muscular man, but he is a little short. To carlis''s surprise, the height of human beings in this different world seems to be generally short. According to carlis''s current height, it is a head taller for the residents of the town. "Welcome to our shop. What weapons and armor do the guests need? " The shopkeeper inquired enthusiastically. "I need a sword. Does the store have a sword of better quality?" "Yes. Please follow me. " The shopkeeper immediately took carlis to the warehouse behind the weapons store. "This is where the swords are stored. Whether it''s a short sword, a long sword, a dagger... " Callis glanced at the shelves of the swords and quickly skipped most of them. "Eh! This sword is good! " Callis saw the last big black sword on the shelf and his eyes lit up. "Kaka!" Kalis held the sword handle in his right hand and easily raised the big black sword one meter high and one meter wide. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! " With Kalis''s sword waving, the sword wind kept emitting, sending out a trace of cold. "Shopkeeper, just this big black sword!" After Kalis tried the black sword, he said with great satisfaction. "How awesome! This big black sword hasn''t been shot for many years. I thought it would be in my hands. " "If the guest wants it, then six jinfeni." The shopkeeper came back from his surprise and said. "Besides, pick out a set of armor and a weapon for my maid." Kalis said again after carrying the black sword and the sword sleeve behind his back. "Lord carlis, ina can''t charge your kinfeni." Ina said nervously after hearing that carlis was going to buy herself armor and weapons. Thought carlis wasn''t going to take himself with him. "Oh! If you don''t have weapons and armor, it''s estimated that you will die soon in the next trip! " Carlis said coldly. A quarter of an hour later, carlis left the weapons store with ina. But carlis''s deerskin bag is much shriveled. The black sword and ina''s weapons and armor cost a total of eight kinfenis. Fortunately, it has improved a lot of strength. In this way, if you dress up, you can integrate into this different world. Beautiful armor, big black sword. Ina behind carlis was also wearing a set of iron armor and a long sword. Two people, one tall and one short, walked on the streets of the town. On both sides of the road, the townspeople in linen gave way one after another. Whether carlis and ina are aristocrats or wandering Rangers, they are inviolable targets for these ordinary poor people. In the hotel room, carlis and ina had dinner. "Looks like he''s asleep. It''s time to clean up the demons in this town. " Carlis couldn''t wait to think of it. "Click!" The window in the room opened. When the dark shadow turned over the window, the body method was flexible, and there was no sound. "Ba Da!" As the shadow disappeared, the windows closed strangely. "There are five evil spirits in total. It seems that these demons have begun to look for food." Kalis picked a direction, and the speed increased abruptly. Above the house, a faint shadow flickered. Soon came to a few houses on the edge of the town. "I can have dinner at last. I''ve really endured it for a long time. My brother! " "Ah! Human meat tastes so delicious. I must have a good meal tonight. " "Brother! Demon! " "Ha ha! Brother! I ate your brother''s head and viscera as early as yesterday. " "Unexpectedly, according to your brother''s memory and appearance, I lived with my dear brother for a day. There are no flaws. So now, I''ll send you to meet your brother! " The elder brother who has turned into a demon said with a wild smile. "Dad! mom! Brother! " "Roar! Roar! Roar! " "It''s really poor. A family should be together." Kalis saw that the five members of the family, except that the guy was still human, the remaining four people were swallowed and incarnated by demons. "Who?" "The one who wants your life!" Callis shouted. Holding the black sword in his right hand, the figure moved quickly. Under the burning red oil lamp, four cold sword lights flashed by. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! The bodies of the four demons were cut in two by the black sword, gushing green blood. Lost the breath of life. "Has even the blood changed? It seems that the demon is not human at all. " Carlis looked down at the dead devil''s body and whispered. "Hello! There''s nothing left. " After carlis left a word, his figure disappeared. "Brother! dad! mom! Brother! " "Cry!!! Cry! " After carlis left, there was a hysterical cry in the room. "Who are you!" A demon who was eating his internal organs saw Kalis appearing and said vigilantly. "Click!" "Poof!" The blood in the air, the demon split into two halves. "The demons in this world are really arrogant. Ordinary humans have no power to fight back and become food." "But if you can''t solve the demons from the source, even if you keep cleaning up the demons, these demons will keep pouring out!" "It''s really trouble! I don''t have a clue. " Carlis whispered after solving the five demons in the town. "Forget it, it''s also a wave of progress bars." The next morning, after carlis and ina had breakfast, they set foot on the trip again. Carlis looked at the map in his hand. Simplicity and emptiness are the best introduction to this silver Finney. Fortunately, the location of towns can be roughly distinguished on the map. And keep carlis from going blind. Chapter 52 The town where carlis arrived before is very remote. So carlis didn''t get much useful information. Carlis had to give up after collecting some simple news. "It seems that we have to go to the south! It is said that there are more people in the south! But the nearest town also takes ten days to arrive. " Callis thought helplessly. "However, one day away, I can improve the tortoise fairy method." Carlis frowned. After putting away the map in his hand, he took ina to the South Town. A day later, carlis finally finished the rest. "It seems that it is relatively simple to modify the cultivation method only when the cultivation reaches about 100 combat power. But even so, it is still difficult to popularize in a large scale and in a short time. It seems that some special methods are needed. " Carlis shook his head and thought again. From his bag, he took out a heavy book and a quill pen. The power of the world card can directly enable Kalis to communicate with any living body, so Kalis does not need to learn foreign languages. Because after mastering the divine text, Kalis is equal to the common language of the world. Save the world, kill demons and transform the power system. After thinking for a long time, carlis added a sentence to investigate the source of Demon power. Soon carlis turned to the last page and began to record the content of bronze Knight training method. When carlis was finished, it was soon the second midnight. Carlis looked at the red moon in the sky and estimated the time. I think it''s hard to rest tonight. Carlis took some fairy beans from the space-time card. The fairy beans were crushed by carlis and put into a container. A cold light flashed, and the blood vessels on carlis''s wrist were broken. The bright red blood kept flowing into the container, and carlis saw that the blood was almost collected. As soon as his face changed, the Qi in his body was drawn away from some original blood. Three golden thumb sized drops of original blood fell into the container. The original container with fishy smell emits a faint fragrance after three drops of original blood are added. Carlis wrapped the mixture in the container with his own gas. "Fifty one reformed drugs? It should be enough. " Kalis whispered, then took out one of the transformation pills and put the rest into the internal space of the world card. "This transformation pill contains its own drop of original blood. If you use it for ina, the effect is estimated to be very obvious. " Carlis looked a little pale. The original blood is very important to carlis. Carlis pulled out three drops of original blood at once. Without a month, carlis is simply difficult to recover. "Although after three generations, Saiya''s blood will weaken. But this is also the best way for the Saia to make cannon fodder soldiers. Blood warrior! It''s really a very useful inheritance. " Carlis whispered with some joy. "Lord carlis, you look a little bad today!" Ina, who woke up early in the morning, said anxiously when she saw the pale carlis. "Nothing!" "Since ina, you are willing to follow me, I will guide your practice next." "I can''t always be my mop." Carlis said seriously. "Ina will try her best to practice. She will never be Lord carlis''s oil bottle." Ina clenched her fist and said. "If you want to master power, the path of cultivation is very hard and difficult. I hope you can be so confident next, ina. " Kalis heard ina''s words and thought in his heart. Carlis took ina and found a huge rock. The big black sword was picked up by Kalis. With one hand, the rock was cut by Kalis. A large and a small round stone was soon modified by carlis. "Ina, here''s a smaller rock for you. Then follow my actions. Remember, you must complete it meticulously according to my actions. " Carlis said sternly. "I see, Lord carlis." "How heavy! Is this the practice of Lord carlis? Ina will certainly complete Lord carlis''s test. " Ina made up her mind and said. One big, one small, one high and one low, carlis and ina began to practice with round boulders on their backs. At ten in the evening, the boulder on carlis had disappeared. Looking at ina who has fallen into a coma behind her, she still carries stones to practice. Carlis also nodded with satisfaction, because it was only an afternoon of practice, and ina had mastered the breathing method of bronze Knight method. Although it is only a subconscious reaction of the body, if you guide it a little, you will soon really master the breathing method. If nothing happens, ina will soon die. This practice of overdrawing potential is destruction for ina, even though ina has mastered the breathing method with her own will. But the transformation Dan in Kalis''s hands was born for this. Otherwise, people who practice bronze Knight method can only exercise their body to the limit, and then make a breakthrough. In this way, even if the breakthrough fails, you won''t lose your life. But the time needed in the middle was what carlis lacked. "Poop!" A sound. Ina falls to the ground. Carlis, who has been preparing beside ina, holds ina in time. After carlis resisted the stone on ina''s back, he took the transformed Dan to ina. "Unexpectedly, ina is still a spiritual genius. This talent is similar to lepin. " When carlis saw ina''s ruddy face, he thought to himself. "Well! It seems! We need to find some food. " Kalis thought of the nutrients she needed when ina woke up and began to act. Around the surrounding forest, after looking for a circle, carlis soon returned with a wild boar. Soon after, the bonfire rose and carlis roasted the treated wild boar. An hour later, the wild boar was finally fully roasted. After transforming Dan into the abdomen, most of the medicine was hidden in ina''s body. Under the guidance of Kalis''s blood, a small part of the medicine continuously turns into heat to nourish ina''s damaged organs. "Eech!" Let''s hear it! Ina felt herself wrapped in a warm heat flow! The pain from the soul soon began to dissipate under the package of heat flow. "Goo Goo..." ina''s belly kept ringing! "So hungry!" Ina woke up and felt her hunger for the first time. Due to the Saiya blood of Kalis, the effect of Xiandou on restoring physical strength is greatly weakened. Not to mention, there are not many immortal beans in a transformation pill. Chapter 53 "Well, if you wake up, eat quickly!" Carlis picked up a wild fruit and ate it alone. "Combat power 20 points! Directly increased the combat effectiveness by more than ten points. It seems that in the next ten days of practice, the combat effectiveness can be improved a lot again. There should be a lot of latent power in transforming Dan. " Kalis looked at ina, who was eating, and secretly calculated. "Well, let''s go! But ina, your negative importance has increased. " Carlis said. "How awesome! I feel much stronger. Is this what Lord carlis said about practice? " "Ina will definitely work harder! Ina wants to kill those demons. " "Yes, Lord carlis." In this way, Kalis and ina set off again towards the southern town. Ten days later, carlis took ina to a small town in the south. "Pilu town!" "Is this Pilu town? The population is indeed much larger than the previous town. " "Ina! We''ll just stay in Pilu for a day. " "Yes, Lord carlis." Ina responded. After ten days of practice, ina''s combat effectiveness has increased to about 60 points. And the potential to transform Dan has also consumed more than half, leaving only carlis''s original blood that has not been fully absorbed. "It seems that we need to improve the silver script as soon as possible." Kalis put the improvement of silver script in the first place again. "Eh! Strange smell. It''s not Demon power, but it''s very similar to the characteristics of Demon power. Who is it? " Carlis looked up at the north of Piru Town, narrowed his eyes and thought curiously. "Lord carlis!" Ina looked at the distracted carlis and shouted softly. "Well! Let''s go to the fur store first to sell the leather goods and replace them with some Fanny. " Carlis smiled and touched ina''s forehead. "Well!" Ina, like a kitten, enjoyed carlis''s touch and said intimately. "Chenghui 30 jinfeni." The owner of the fur shop showed a happy expression and said excitedly. "It seems that you can make a lot of money. What a great soldier. " "Well! Ina, take it! Let''s go and maintain our weapons and armor. " Carlis threw a bulging deerskin bag into ina''s hand and said. "Yes!" In the weapon shop, white armor, tall figure, elf like sharp ears, tall and perfect figure, combined with golden hair. "Big sword!" The owner of the weapons store said nervously. "Please maintain my weapon. I''ll pick it up tomorrow! This is Fanny. " Elijah put a goldfini on the counter. And put the big sword in his hand on the counter. "Well! What a murderous spirit. " "Who!" Elia turned her head and stared at the door of the weapons store. "Very keen perception!" "Big black sword! Carlis! " Callis answered casually. "Ina." Said ina, who was behind carlis. "Just two ordinary humans? But what about the oppression brought to me by this big black sword carlis? " Elijah looked at carlis curiously. Of course, carlis''s height and handsome face made Elijah very curious. Because it''s very rare to have a size of about one meter eight like carlis and a handsome face. "Damn it! Elia! Big sword and ordinary people are impossible. What am I thinking? " Elena immediately thought of it in her heart. "Elena! Are you an aristocrat? " Irena asked. After all, Kalis is gorgeous in armor and temperament. In any case, he is an aristocrat with status. "Elena. i ''m sorry! I''m not a noble. Just a Ranger. " Carlis said. "Touch!" The big black sword was put on the counter by carlis. It was a circle bigger than the big white sword on the side. "Shopkeeper! Take care of my weapon. This is Fanny. " Carlis took out a Ginny and put it on the counter. "OK, OK." The shopkeeper immediately put away the two jinfeni. He greeted the shop assistant and took the two big swords to the warehouse for nursing. "Well! Is Elena going to have something to eat? " Carlis sent out an invitation. "Oh! Ordinary people invited Dajian to dinner. Why aren''t you afraid of me! After all, I am half human and half demon. " Irena said in surprise after hearing carlis''s invitation. "Big sword! Half man and half demon? " "No! Is this world the world of big sword. Unfortunately, I only watched the first few episodes of Dajian in my previous life. I just remember that the protagonist of the big sword seems to be clea. I knew it was just to watch more. " After hearing the big sword and half man and half demon, carlis immediately had some understanding of the world. "If you are half human and half demon, you also need to eat!" "Sister! Lord carlis, you are very nice. " Said ina. "In that case, let''s have dinner together!" Irena suddenly became interested in the man called black sword carlis. "Sister Irena, do you have a bad appetite? Why did you just eat a little? " Ina looked at Irena and said in doubt. "Our big sword can survive for many days just by eating some food. Sometimes there is no problem even if you don''t eat or drink for a few days. " "But, ina. Does carlis usually eat so much? " Irena looked at carlis, who was eating heavily, and said with a surprised look on her face. After all, the two piles of empty plates next to carlis are very spectacular. It doesn''t seem to be the proper amount of food for human beings. "Lord carlis always eats like this." Ina said not surprisingly. "Really a strange human!" Ireya said secretly in her heart. "So full! So full! Unexpectedly, the food in Pilu town is really delicious! " Carlis patted his stomach and said. "Hello! Chenghui a jinfeni. " "Well! "Ina!" Ina took out a jinfeni from the deer skin bag and handed it to the shopkeeper. "Thank you for your hospitality! But next I''m going to Lutou mountain near Pilu town. Let''s say goodbye! " Said ireya. "Well! Good! Ina, let''s go! Find a hotel first. " Carlis said. "OK! Lord carlis. " "It''s really a strange man. If you are not a big sword. " Ireya looked at the back of carlis who left and thought. "The combat effectiveness has reached more than 400 points, which is only about 100 points worse than myself. Is this the big sword? Half man and half demon! Since it''s a demon. " There was a flash of light in carlis''s eyes, which soon flashed by. Chapter 54 evening! The sky is dim. Carlis and ina''s room was now lit with oil lamps, and the house lit orange. "Ina! I have something to go out tonight. " Carlis stroked ina''s hair and said. "Lord carlis, can ina go with you?" "No." Carlis said seriously. "Ina knows, then Lord carlis will come back early." "Yes!" Carlis nodded and left the hotel. Carlis took his big black sword out of the weapon store. Although the agreed time is tomorrow, it only takes one or two hours to care for the weapons. If an afternoon passes, the care of the weapons will have been completed. "Sure enough! Weapons still need care to be sharper. Although it''s a little troublesome, it can be regarded as hiding your identity. " Kalis nodded with satisfaction after seeing the black cold light emitted by the black sword. All the way, carlis walked towards Luming mountain. As early as when he went to Lushan Town, carlis felt a huge evil spirit lurking on the mountain. Although carlis really wanted to find out this guy with huge evil spirit and brush a wave of progress bar. However, considering that the combat effectiveness was only about 60 points, Kalis had to suppress this idea. Because the fighting power of this demon force is almost equal to that of carlis, carlis is not sure that she can protect ina in the battle. That''s why Kalis immediately planned to go to Luming mountain after settling ina in Lushan town. Especially after he met Elijah''s big sword in Lushan Town, Kalis had a premonition that the big sword called Elijah was definitely aimed at the evil spirit on Luming mountain. This forced carlis to start early to avoid being robbed by Elia. Along the way, carlis moved at high speed, and half a day later. On a mountain road in Luming mountain, carlis restrained his breath. Staring at the two figures in the distance, the figure hid in the shadow. "Oh! Are you lost, madam? It''s still on the mountain so late. " Said a woodcutter carrying firewood. "There are woodcutters at such a late hour! Does it look like your life is still good? Are these firewood for barbecue? " Elijah said coldly after smelling the woodcutter and sensing the evil spirit emitted by the woodcutter. "Ha ha! I really didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. " "However, I just want to live at ease in Luming mountain." "Well, are you sure you want to be the enemy?" The woodcutter''s tone immediately became cold, and his body began to expand. "Big sword is only responsible for the task. This time, the task is to kill you." "Good! Then let me see the strength of No.2 ireya! " Said the woodcutter. "Pen! Peng! " The woodcutter''s body expanded rapidly and soon became a demon. He was five or six meters tall and his skin was rocky, turning into a spider like demon. "What a powerful evil spirit, but it''s just an ordinary awakener." Elijah felt the Demon power of the woodcutter after he became a demon, and immediately roughly estimated the strength of the spider man in front of her. "Ah! go to hell! Big sword, ireya. " The spider man shouted excitedly. The two forelimbs of the spider man quickly began to soften, split into dozens of limbs, and shot away at ireya. "Poof poof!" The big sword in ireya''s hand waved quickly and turned into a silver sword curtain to repel the attacking spider hands one after another. In the air, the sparks flash out quickly, and the grinding impact sound is constantly winding in the valley. The battle between Elia and spider man began quickly. "It''s No.2 ireya. She can stop my attack." "But! What about this! " Spider man''s face, a strange smile. The next moment, the spider man opened his mouth, and a mass of white spider silk ejected. In the middle of the air, it rose in the wind and quickly turned into a three meter white spider web. "No!" When ireya saw it, she said in her heart. The evil spirit in the body quickly flowed and gathered on his right arm. The original sword screen was expanded three times again. The original speed of about three swords per second was directly increased to the horror speed of ten swords per second. Elijah''s sword curtain instantly extended to the front of the white cobweb. The moment is to cut the white cobweb into countless segments. A white curtain fell in the sky. "Go to hell! Demon! " After ireya''s strike took effect, she immediately launched a counterattack. "Dang Dang Dang!" Harsh "Ming!" The sound kept coming from Elijah''s big sword and spider man''s shell. "What a hard shell! If you continue like this, it is impossible to kill demons. " "Then try to see if the weak place can be broken." After Elijah figured it out, she flashed and attacked the weak place of the spider man. "Poof poof!" With the constant attack of the high-speed sword, the joints of the spider man''s limbs soon shed dark green demon blood. "Right now!" "Touch!" "Dang!" Yileiya''s figure flashed again, and the high-speed sword in her hand cut directly on the spider man''s neck. But after a harsh crash, the spider man''s neck was cold and hard! "How can it be? It''s hardened." Elijah''s face changed and she thought. "Poof!" A dark shadow instantly pierced Elijah''s abdomen and flew Elijah to the ground. "Ha ha! Stupid woman! It seems that you have used all your strength. " "Then let me take your life! After all, I was also a big sword before. How can I leave obvious weaknesses? " The spider man said insidiously. "Roar!" A larger demon force emanated from the spider man''s body. The part of the spider man that was injured by Elijah is quickly restored under the repair of evil spirit. "Damn it! It''s not an ordinary awakener. The information is wrong! " Elijah thought in despair. However, death is the ultimate destination of the sword. Although ireya is desperate, she will never be afraid. "It seems that this is where I bury my bones." "Pa Pa Pa!" "It''s really a wonderful performance!" Kalis, who was hiding aside, said after seeing that the spider man released all the Demon power. "Who!" "Human!" "Hehe! Even humans dare to come out. " "It smells delicious! Just a little exercise, my stomach has starved to death. Then eat you. " When spider man saw carlis appear, he immediately showed his ferocious face and said. "Run! Carlis! This guy is not human. " The injured ireya immediately recognized Kalis, the human who had just had dinner together today. Chapter 55 "Damn it!" Elijah released the Demon power again, and the figure flashed and attacked the spider man. "Touch!" The spider man easily flew Elijah. "Poof!" After Elijah was hit by the spider man, the huge force made the injury in Elijah serious again. A mouthful of blood vomited out and her face became ugly. "Don''t interfere with my meal. Wait a minute. I''m rejecting you. " After the spider man saw the serious injury, ireya, who was difficult to move, said. "Then, man! Then it''s time to enjoy the blood food. " "It seems that this big sword still knows you. Don''t worry. When I eat you, she''ll be the next guy to kill. " The spider man smiled and said. "Oh! It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say they''re going to eat me in all these years. " "But do you have this strength?" "I am the big black sword, carlis!" Kalis held the big black sword on his back and stared at the spider man. "Big black sword, carlis!" "Go to hell!" Spider man pounced on carlis! "Bang!" A white flame burst from carlis''s body in an instant, and the strong air flow spread in all directions. "Jiewang boxing!" Carlis shouted again, the original white flame, instantly made a red flame, and doubled. "Touch!" Spider man, instantly hit by the flame of carlis. Kalis held the black sword in one hand and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of the spider man. A cold light flashed, and the big black sword in carlis''s hand immediately cut the spider man in half. "Poof!" Dark green blood gushed out. "Impossible! Human beings can kill us. That''s possible. " Spider man looked at carlis strangely, with doubt, confusion and surprise in his heart. "Ba Da!" Spider man''s body fell to the ground and lost his breath. As for the spider man, I''m afraid I can only be an unjust ghost. If the world has hell. "Who the hell are you?" Ireya, who was seriously injured on one side, looked at Kalis who defeated the awakened one and said inconceivably. "Big black sword, carlis!" Callis said after shaking off the dark green blood on the black sword. "Obviously, it is only human, but it has such a powerful power. Is there such a human being in this world? " Elijah still didn''t believe it and whispered in her heart. "Sure enough! Killing an awakened person gains more progress than killing a dozen demons. " Kalis was surprised when he saw the percentage on the progress bar on the world card. "All right! You should be able to recover! Ireya! " Asked Callis. "Well! If you release the Demon power, you can recover faster. " "Well! I''m still interested in big sword. If you don''t mind, can you introduce the big sword carefully later? " "Well, if Callis wants to know." "Yes!" Carlis came to the body of the awakened one and began to study the flesh and blood. "The Demon power in the body quickly dissipated after death. In this case, there is really no research value. But how did the demon force come into being! Obviously, I can''t feel the free demon force around me. " "Forget it, it seems that we need to change our thinking." After studying the flesh and blood of the awakened for a while, carlis gave up this boring behavior. Half a day later, ireya, who recovered from her injury, finally recovered most of her injury and got up slowly. "Bang!" One black and one white, two big swords collided together. "Demon! You are definitely the abyss, otherwise, you cannot defeat the awakened in human form. " Elia said to carlis. "It seems to be misunderstood." "As I said, my name is carlis. If you really intend to fight, then I can only take it seriously. " "Bang!" A white flame broke out from the surface of Kalis''s body in an instant, and the resulting air wave made Elia''s long blond hair fly continuously. "What a strange feeling. This power is not Demon power." After seeing Kalis''s outburst of anger, ireya finally put away her hostility. "Well, since our misunderstanding has temporarily disappeared, can we talk about it? About the big sword. " Kalis asked again after putting away his big sword. "Big sword" is what humans call us. In fact, we don''t have this title! My name is Elijah and the Organization ranks No.2. The title is high-speed sword. " "Is the high-speed sword just the move?" "Yes! Releasing all the Demon power of the right hand can greatly improve the speed of the sword. But you must be able to accurately control the demon force. Otherwise, if the demon force release exceeds a certain limit, it will turn into a demon. " "Incarnate a demon?" "If the Demon power of our big sword is released more than 100%, it is irreversible to become a demon. And with the use of Demon power, itself is changing towards demons. " "Isn''t it good to become a demon!" "If you are a demon, you will lose human feelings! From then on, only people who can eat can live. " Ireya said with some loss. "I see! It seems that the big sword is a group of human beings who use the power of demons. But it seems that it is inevitable to become a demon in the end. " Carlis secretly thought of it. "Kalis, why can your power fight the awakened. The organization has given up for a long time to cultivate male soldiers. Because once male soldiers change, they will lose control and become demons in a very short time. " Ireya inquired curiously. "Because I rely on practice. Constant practice can continuously release the potential of the body, if it exceeds the limit. Is to gain great power. " "As for me, it''s beyond the limit." Carlis said. "Beyond the limit of the limit, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, Kalis, can human beings really obtain powerful power through practice!" "Although I know some powerful soldiers, they can''t even fight demons." Ireya said in surprise. "If you like, I can guide your practice. But in this case, you just have to give up your demon part. " Carlis said. "How can it be? My demon part is already a part of my body. And once the ranking exceeds No. 10, the release of Demon power must exceed 50% Ireya explained. "I just say that, if you like. Then I can help. " Carlis said with a smile. "Who the hell is he?" After ireya followed carlis down the mountain, she kept thinking about carlis. Kalis was not surprised to see that Elia did not agree or refuse. Chapter 56 "In the battle just now, I doubled my jiewang fist. But according to the news just now. It seems that there is an abyss above the awakened one. In this way, your current strength must be improved. But at present, it''s really a headache! " On the way down the mountain, carlis constantly analyzed the intelligence obtained from Elia''s mouth and selected the useful information for himself. "Black sword, can I follow you next?" Elia said after returning to town with carlis. "Of course." Carlis said with a smile. "Welcome to join Elijah." "But, Callis, what is your purpose!" "For the time being, I intend to clean up demons all over the world, and then create an organization to fight demons." Carlis said. "Sure enough, he is an ambitious man. Then please let me join your organization! " Said ireya. "In that case, what about your original organization." "I feel something wrong with the male awakener this time. It seems that the organization already knows something. So I''m going to leave the organization. " Said ireya. "Well! I see. " "So what''s the name of the organization?" "It''s called a big black sword." "Big black sword?" "Well! It seems that his name is really out of date! " Carlis also thought of it. In this way, there are three members of the black sword. Three days later, carlis, Elia and ina were on a path. Ireya was also frightened by ina''s strength. Obviously, she is just an ordinary human girl, but her strength can resist ordinary demons. And these days, the strength is still improving rapidly. This made Elia finally believe that Kalis had mastered a way to strengthen his practice. Somewhere, several people in black gathered together. "Irene defected!" "Hum! I''ve already said that once the threshold is exceeded, all the guys need to be dealt with. " "No.2 high-speed sword ireya, if you want to clean up the traitor, it seems that you can only let the smiling Teresa do it." "Hum! Monster duel. " "Then decide like this!" "In addition, there seems to be a large number of awakened people in the north and south." "Send the big swords to investigate. We need to know why these awakened people gather in large numbers." "An organization called black sword appeared in the south. It is said that the awakened one was defeated in the human body. " "No way! Humans can defeat the awakened. " "No, it''s true, because ireya defected to the black sword." "It seems that Theresa''s task needs to be changed. The organization of this big black sword must be captured alive. " After the man in black discussed the plan, he soon dispersed. In a small town in the south, a tall figure came from afar. A beautiful blonde hair, a perfect figure and a beautiful face are always with a smile. "Big sword!" "It''s a big sword!" "Does it mean that there are demons in our town?" "It''s really a demon''s paradise!" "Bang!" A farmer from the gate of the town was instantly cut in half by Teresa''s sword. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Killed." "Help me!" Teresa''s sudden move immediately caused great chaos to the people around her. In the chaos, six civilians began to flee. But a beautiful shadow caught up with these fleeing civilians. "Poof!" "Poof!" Teresa kept waving her sword and all the figures fell down. In the twinkling of an eye, Theresa just hacked four humans to death. "Damn it! Spell it! " The remaining two humans who were running away immediately turned into demons after shouting. "Is that right? When I first came in, you should do your best. Instead of mixing with humans, the Demon power you send out is too conspicuous. " Teresa said after seeing two civilians turned into demons. "Damn big sword!" "That''s why I said to leave here early." "Poof!" "Poof!" The bodies of two demons slowly fell to the ground. Printed in the eyes of the two demons, only the last beautiful smile remained. After seeing the demons appear, the chaos finally reached a climax. "Clea! You eat first! " Said Theresa. "Is this really good! Take a toy with you. " A man in black appeared and said. Only Theresa''s smile responded to the man in black. "This is a new task! No. 2 high-speed sword Irena defected. " "Have you reached the limit?" "No, it''s not the limit. But defected to an organization called black sword. The order of the organization is to execute ireya and catch Kalis, the big black sword. " "I see." "Then I''ll leave." "Interesting, a human warrior who can defeat the awakened. I really want to see the big black sword soon, carlis. " Theresa whispered with a black letter. "Ireya, have you made up your mind?" "Yes, carlis! Please guide my practice! " "In that case, eat this." Carlis took out a reformed Dan. Elijah picked up Dan and swallowed it without hesitation. Soon a warm current rose from Elia''s belly. "Now you can follow my actions." Carlis said when he saw that Dan''s medicine began to attack. For a long time, Irena aroused her anger. As ireya, who is ranked No.2, it is very simple to just stimulate Qi. Because ireya''s own Qi is very considerable, but this power can not be mastered. "Well, since ireya, you can already feel Qi. Then you can continue to practice the bronze breathing method. " "As for the black iron breathing method in the next stage, I haven''t improved it yet. On the other hand, it is impossible for external Qi and demon force to coexist, but there is still no problem at present. When your Qi is strong enough, I will help you dispel the Demon power. " Carlis said. "Thank you!" Ireya said pale. The pain of tearing caused by the collision of two forces is very strong. "Well, ina needs to refuel!" Carlis touched ina''s hair and said. "Well! Lord carlis, ina will try. " "At present, we must find a place to develop our own forces. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to clean up the demons. " Carlis fell into thinking again. Chapter 57 Seven days later, Kalis finally improved the black iron breathing method. The combat effectiveness of INA and ireya has grown to more than 100 points. "This is the black iron breathing method. Now that you have learned it, then practice it yourself." Carlis said with a frown. "Well! Found my trace! What a keen perception. " "Because it''s a big black sword, carlis!" A tall figure came out of the shadow of the forest, followed by a little girl. "Who are you? You have reached the realm of nothingness. The talent is really good. Are you interested in joining the black sword? " After carlis saw Teresa, he said with joy. Carlis was surprised to see a man who had reached the realm of nothingness in this strange world. This means that the woman opposite is very talented. "Theresa, No.1 smiling, really didn''t expect that the organization would let you come." "Combat effectiveness 1500 points! This is really trouble. I didn''t expect that the strength of ranking first and second was so much worse. " Carlis looked at Teresa and thought. "Ireya, you should know the fate of the defection organization! And the big black sword beside you, Kalis looks just an ordinary human. But it''s stronger than ordinary humans. " "Now I''m really interested." "Then take care of it first, Elijah." After Teresa''s voice fell, she immediately appeared opposite Elia. "Bang!" Two cold lights flashed, and a human shadow was like a broken sack. In an instant, it flew backwards. "Poof!" Elijah opened her mouth and vomited blood. "Carlis, ina, run away. Theresa''s strength is not something we can beat at this level. " Cried ireya, pale. "Don''t you think it''s too late to beg for mercy now, Elia?" Theresa said and cut off the big sword in her hand towards Elia. "Bang!" A big black sword blocked Teresa''s big sword. "Bear..." Kalis''s body surface was burning red flame, sending out huge air waves, holding a sword in one hand. "Carlis!" "Lord carlis!" Elena and ina shouted at the same time. "A human can have this power." Teresa said in surprise. Although Kalis''s spirit didn''t have the slightest Demon power. But the danger to Teresa is very strong. "As the leader of the black sword, how can I let you hurt my subordinates." Carlis said coldly. "Then come and have a look!" Teresa immediately became interested in carlis. After all, Theresa didn''t feel the slightest Demon power from carlis''s body. "Bang!" "Bang!" The figures of carlis and Teresa began to move quickly. "Drink!" Kalis''s big black sword collided with Teresa in an instant. A black sword curtain and a white sword curtain are intertwined. "What a powerful force. If you don''t unseal your demon power, it''s difficult to solve the battle quickly." In the air, the sound of Jinge kept coming out. "Evil spirit liberates 50 percent." "Evil spirit liberates 70 percent." "Evil spirit liberates 90 percent." With the unsealing of Teresa''s evil spirit, the attack of Teresa''s big sword has been greatly improved again. But it was perfectly blocked by Callis. If Theresa''s sword curtain was a huge wave, Callis was a small boat. Although the waves were getting bigger and bigger, the boat was as stable as Mount Tai. Teresa''s pupils had turned yellow, and the blood vessels under the surface of her body began to expand. Soon, people began to change towards the form of demons. "How possible! Human beings can take me and liberate 90% of my power. " Theresa looked at carlis, her face unchanged. But I was surprised. "Is this the power of No.1 smiling Teresa?" Carlis, too, turned pale. "Double jiewang boxing is about to lose its support." "Demon power liberates 100 percent." Teresa directly liberated all her Demon power. "Bang!" Teresa''s body expanded in an instant, and her momentum soared again. "Carlis!" "Lord carlis!" Ireya and ina, who were watching the war, shouted with worry. "Triple King boxing!" Carlis also took out his full strength, and the red flame on his body surface soared again. The big black sword in his hand waved quickly and soon defeated Teresa directly with overwhelming force. "Poof! I was defeated by an ordinary man. " Teresa, who was hit by carlis, fell to the ground like a broken kite. "Theresa!" Clea ran to Teresa''s side, and the tears in her eyes were like money. "Clea! You''re the only one I''m most worried about. This period of time is really very happy. " "Please, Sister Teresa, don''t die." "Ka!" After Teresa was seriously injured, her body had no spiritual suppression and was constantly beginning to demonize. "Clea! Come on, while I''m still conscious. Get out of here quickly. I''m afraid I''ll become a demon. " "No, clea is going to be with Teresa." Clea grabbed Teresa''s clothes tightly and said. "Leave quickly. I can''t suppress the evil spirit in my body." "Don''t worry! Theresa won''t die. " Carlis came to Teresa and said. "Bang!" Carlis''s saya energy poured madly into Teresa''s body. With the influx of Kalis''s huge Saiya energy, Teresa''s Demon power was constantly suppressed by this Saiya energy. Teresa felt that the Demon power in her body was being dispelled continuously, and her curiosity about carlis deepened a lot again. "Thank you!" Teresa, who has returned to normal shape, said to carlis. "Now, Theresa, do you want to clean up Elia?" Carlis asked. "No, it''s impossible for me to defeat carlis you alone. So I failed this mission. " "But I''ll report what''s going on here to the organization. Next, it depends on how the organization responds. " Said Theresa. "Then do you want to join the black sword?" Carlis looked at Teresa sincerely and said. After all, Theresa''s talent is really rare. If she can join, she must have great power in a short time. "No, for now, I can''t betray the organization." Theresa thought for a moment and said. "That''s really a pity." Carlis said disappointed. "But I hope craya can follow you." Theresa said to clea. "Of course, it''s just a small thing." Carlis said with a smile. After all, clea is the protagonist, and carlis didn''t expect Teresa to keep clea in the black sword. "No, I''m going to follow Sister Teresa." Clea grabbed Teresa''s clothes in fear and said. Chapter 58 No matter how craya asked, Teresa was still left in the black sword in the end. Before Teresa left, carlis privately left Teresa a transformation Dan. After all, it contains a small part of Xiandou, which can be restored to a little state when necessary. "Clea, I welcome you to join on behalf of the black sword." "OK." "Don''t make yourself at home. This is ireya and this is ina." "For the next period of time, clea, you will first practice with Elia." "Yes, Lord carlis." Said clea. "Then let''s go to the town to buy some materials first. It seems that the organization will not give up chasing us for the time being. But I''m afraid the strength of the organization will not be so easy next time. " "Before that, I need you to improve your strength as much as possible." Carlis thought. "Yes, Lord carlis." Elia, clea and ina said. "Well! Then let''s go! " Callis said, carrying the big black sword behind him. Soon, in a small town, after selling the fur he hunted. He bought a lot of food and supplies, and bought three carriages to hold supplies. After purchasing materials, the four drove the carriage away from the village. "Ireya, do you know the exact location of the awakened one?" "I know that some large gathering points and some dangerous places where awakened people gather in the organization are listed as forbidden areas. In the forbidden area, it is no longer a human paradise, but completely belongs to the territory of demons and awakeners. " Elia told the information she knew, although she didn''t know what carlis was going to do. "Well, then ireya, our next destination is the gathering place of these awakened people and the demons encountered on the road." "Yes, Lord carlis." "Then, Lord carlis, let me venture to ask. Lord Kalis, you are so powerful that there should be no need to clean up the awakened! On the contrary, you can live a very luxurious life. " "Well! You''re right, Elia. But some things need some people to do. Then Elijah, will you fight for my will? " "It''s a pleasure, my master." "Very good. Next, ireya, let''s continue to study the black iron breathing method!" Carlis nodded with satisfaction. After some guidance, carlis drove the carriage and disappeared into the night. Killing the awakened let Kalis understand that if most of the awakened can be killed, Kalis will get a lot of progress bars. This is the real purpose of Kalis, but at present, the black sword created by Kalis is too weak. If it wasn''t for themselves, Elia and ina were definitely not Teresa''s opponents. At present, Kalis''s plan is to let the black sword have a certain power first. At present, it will take some time. A month later, Elijah had completely mastered the black iron breathing method, and the combat effectiveness was increased to about 400 points again. During this period, Kalis forcibly transformed the semi demonized Elia into human beings by using his Saiya energy. Ina''s combat effectiveness also reached 150 points, and clea''s combat effectiveness also exceeded 100 points. Such great progress also surprised carlis. Although the biggest factor is the role of Saiya''s blood, what can not be ignored is the potential and talent of the three. After all, cultivation is not like demonization, and it is not easy to obtain power. Within a month, the number of awakened people killed by Kalis also exceeded 50, and the number of demons also exceeded 300. At present, the demons and awakened people in this area are completely emptied. As for the silver breathing method after the black iron breathing method, it is also deduced. But what carlis didn''t expect was that the second sniping from the organization finally came again. "Lord carlis! What should we do! The confirmed number is twenty. All are big swords within No. 20. " Elijah said when she returned. "Well! I know, the more you come, the better. We need a victory to let the organization know my strength. " Carlis said with a cold smile after sensing the large and small air from all directions. "Lord carlis." "Well, let''s find an open place for a decisive battle." Carlis said again. Callis took the whip in his hand and began to drive the carriage forward. Task: save the world progress 20100 World power: 10 points Combat effectiveness: 1000150000 While driving the carriage, carlis also checked the information of the world card. The continuous hunting of demons and awakened people these days has finally increased Kalis''s progress bar by 20%. However, 15% of them are provided by clea. This made carlis pay more attention to clea again. The improvement of strength is Kalis''s confidence. Although he did not improve his strength, Kalis can break out a powerful force with jiewang boxing. However, the use of jiewang boxing consumes a lot of Qi and physical strength, and can''t last long. "If the top 20 big swords are solved at one go, it is estimated that the organization will not find trouble again in a short time!" Carlis thought in his heart. Human figures are jumping and moving forward at a high speed in the forest. Suddenly! A white shadow flashed in the distance. "Captain Galatia! The target has been found. But the target is moving in a plain. It seems that he intends to fight us on the plain. " "Oh! Big black sword, carlis. Really an interesting man. Unfortunately, the order issued by this organization is to erase. " "Then gather the formation, slow down the tracking and save your strength, since the black sword is going to fight us. Then you don''t have to chase so hard. You''ve been tracking these days. You''ve consumed a lot of physical strength. " Said Galatia. "Yes, Captain!" The speed of the big swords behind Galatia suddenly decreased. "Alicia, I need your strength this time. After all, the other party is an existence that even smiling Teresa can defeat. " "Captain, don''t worry! Alicia will destroy the big black sword against the organization. " Said Alicia. "Well! Don''t be careless. The guy who can beat Teresa can''t be underestimated. " Said Galatia. Three days later, on a plain, CALIS, Elia, ina, clea. The four stood in front of the carriage, waiting for the coming enemy. Ireya watched Kalis standing in front. She didn''t know why she felt that the figure was so reliable and firm. "Don''t worry! We will win this battle. " Carlis felt the shaking of the three behind him and said with a smile. Chapter 59 The grassland on the plain is very flat, and the white shadows in the distance are approaching rapidly. Kalis looked at the big swords in the distance and soon felt the combat effectiveness of the other party. "Ten combat effectiveness are below 300 points, six are 350 points and two are 500 points. There is also a 900 point combat effectiveness and an 800 point combat effectiveness. " "If it had been before, there might have been some trouble, but now." Carlis tilted his mouth slightly after roughly measuring the combat effectiveness of the big sword opposite. "You are the big black sword, carlis. Now, if you surrender and return to the organization with us, we won''t hurt you. After all, you are not a demon. " Galatia, standing in the front, said when she saw a tall and straight figure standing in front of the carriage. "You are the leader of this team. My name is carlis. " "Galatia! My name. " "Well, I don''t like meaningless fighting. If you surrender now, I can let you join the black sword and carry out a great cause together. " Carlis said again. "It seems that the black sword is unwilling to accept my kindness." "To be exact, you are unwilling to accept my kindness." "In that case, we can only fight." "Bang!" Kalis''s body surface burst out white flame in an instant, and 1000 points of combat power was released unreservedly. "What a strong sense of oppression!" Galatia felt the power released by Kalis and said inconceivably. "Is this guy really human?" "Impossible, just human." "What a powerful force." "Can I really beat this guy?" ¡­¡­ The big swords who came to attack and kill carlis began to riot one after another. "Below No.10, all retreat. Black sword, Kalis is not an existence you can fight." Galatia made a decision immediately after the outbreak of combat effectiveness in Kalis. "Oh! Haven''t you given up yet! Then start fighting! I''m also very interested in your power. " Said Callis, showing excitement. "Then let me show you the power of mankind!" "Ah!! Ah ah! " Callis shouted, and the Saiya energy in his body burst out in an instant. "Bang!" The white flame ignited from the body surface of Kalis, and a strong wind spread in all directions with Kalis as the center. "Elia, ina, clea, you three, stand back. Here, just leave it to me. " Carlis looked at the big sword opposite and said. "Can humans really have this power? Monsters! " Said Galatia, gripping the big sword in her hand. "Who knows!" After carlis finished, he launched an offensive. "Bang!" Kalis''s big black sword instantly cut five sword marks. With one stroke, the five big swords were shot away by carlis. "Bang!" "Poof!" The big sword that spits out blood and flies upside down has basically lost its combat effectiveness. "Damn it! It''s really a monster! He defeated five of us with one blow. " "Big black sword, carlis. This man is really strong. " "Alicia, you''re in charge of the frontal assault. The rest of you will assist with me. " Galatia quickly gave battle orders. "Oh! The reaction speed is very fast. I just don''t know your strength. " Carlis said, looking at the five men who were attacking him. "But the real battle has just begun." The big black sword in Kalis''s hand was instantly exchanged with the five big swords coming from the front. In the air, the shrill sound of Swords is imperceptible. The ground on which carlis stood began to crack. The right hand kept waving the sword. Kalis only had a sword in his mind now. "Faster, faster." Kalis looked at the white sword shadow around him and shouted in his heart. "Damn it! Is this guy really human? In the face of the top five swords of four people, they can fight back. " Galatia began to be shocked with the attack. "Well! That''s all your strength! If you don''t start demonizing, you can''t beat me. " "You should know! In terms of simple skills, you and I are not at the same level. " Callis shouted to the five swords attacking him. "Cut! Don''t talk big. " "Demon power liberates 70 percent." "Everyone, now, we can only liberate the demon force. Otherwise, our strength cannot defeat the black sword. " "But the black sword, I say for the last time, if you surrender, we will still save your life." "Ha ha! I''m really laughing. Do you think I''ll surrender? " "What a pity! I, Galatia, gave orders from the captain. Now liberate the demon force and go all out to defeat the enemy in front of you, black sword. " Galatia said seriously. "Yes, captain." "Yes, captain." ¡­¡­ "Is it going to start at last? Release the Demon power. " Carlis sneered. "Lord carlis." "Carlis." "My Lord." The three people who stood by and watched the war shouted with worry. "That''s awesome. Is that the power of the black sword carlis! no Lord carlis is far less powerful now than he was last time. Is it true that Lord carlis has not given all his strength? " Ireya looked at carlis who was fighting and said in surprise. The pupils turn yellow, the limbs begin to expand, and the teeth in the mouth begin to become sharp. The strength of the big sword that liberated the demon force has increased rapidly. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ White shadows began to attack around Kalis. "Sure enough! Isn''t it just the outbreak of Demon power? And the route. Unfortunately, it''s much worse than jiewang boxing. But as a reference, it can be used by INA and them. " After carlis felt the power from the black sword, he thought in his heart. "Eh!" "I didn''t expect to have such a genius!" The Qi inside Kalis suddenly burst out, and the white flame soared. "Poof!" Galatia vomited blood. "My Demon power control has no effect." "No, it still has some effect. If your demon power control is ten times stronger than it is now. " "I have a general understanding of your power. Then beat you now. " "Jiewang boxing!" Kalis shouted, the white flame on his body surface turned into a dark red flame, and a more powerful force spread in all directions. "Whoosh!" A red shadow disappeared in place. "Boom! Boom After five moves by Kalis, the big swords that originally surrounded Kalis have lost their combat power. Chapter 60 "It''s all over." "How can this monster be defeated?" "Human beings, how can they have this power." ¡­¡­ "Poof! Big black sword, carlis. I really didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. " "So what are we going to do next. Are you going to kill us! " Galatia said, losing her color in her eyes. "No! I didn''t mean to kill you. But if one of you is willing to join the black sword, you can stay. " "I think the strength I show this time, the organization behind you, should not be planning to be an enemy with me! If there were another time, it wouldn''t be so lucky this time. " Carlis said, looking at a corner in the distance. "No! Was found. It''s a thousand days away from the black sword. I didn''t expect to be found so far away. " A man in black, whispered with sweat on his forehead. "It should be said that it is worthy of being a big black sword!" Said the man in black after he left towards the rear. "It seems that hostility to people with this power is really an unwise choice." "This guy, unexpectedly so blatantly solicited us." Galatia found that she couldn''t see carlis''s intention more and more. "How about it? Is Galatia interested in joining our black sword?" Carlis came up to Galatia and said. "If I say no, I will be a dead man in the next moment!" Galatia said nervously. "I''m a man who keeps his promise. It''s just an inquiry." Carlis said with a frown. "I see, so my answer is." "Refuse!" "Well! That''s true. So that''s the end of today. " Carlis said. "Sorry! Captain Galatia, we want to join the black sword. " The five big swords below the top ten still made up their mind to join the black big sword. "I see. If you organize, I will report that you have been killed." Galatia nodded and said. "Well, welcome to join us. But you need to eat this. " Kalis saw the five big swords in front of him, took out the transformation Dan and said. "Gudu!" Five big swords, pick up the transformation pill and take it. After a warm current flows, the fatigue of the body suddenly disappears. "Well! Welcome to the black sword. I''m carlis, the leader of the black sword. " Kalis said with a smile when he saw the five swords who ate Dan. "Yes, chief." ¡­¡­ "Elia, ina, clea. Let''s tidy up and go. Pack up the supplies of another carriage and give them to the big swords who have just joined our black sword. In addition, it''s hard for ireya. Next, ireya will guide them to practice. " Carlis arranged quickly. "Full evacuation." Galatia said after seeing the carriage in which carlis left. "Then the next step is to cultivate the current black sword into a certain strength. At present, my combat effectiveness can be unsealed with the improvement of the progress bar. Then we must quickly clean up the demons in the world and unseal our combat effectiveness. " Carlis whispered. "Sister ina, has Lord carlis always been so powerful?" "Of course, clea. Lord carlis is the most powerful man in the world. " Ina looked at carlis sitting in front of the carriage with a worshipful face and said. "It seems that I have gained two little fans. Well! It feels good, too. But the ratio of time in different world to that in Longzhu world is one to one. I don''t have much time. " Carlis was a little anxious. "That''s right! OK, then the next practice needs to work harder. " "So is ina. She needs to be stronger next." ¡­¡­ "But what is Lord carlis thinking! Is Lord carlis the heritage of some ancient nobles. In the organization, it is also said that some ancient nobles have inherited strong power. But that power is not an opponent of demons at all. Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being. " Ireya also thought secretly in her heart. When the power is strong to a certain extent, some followers will always gather. The five swords who were willing to leave the organization were undoubtedly conquered by the powerful power of Kalis. A month has passed quietly. It has been a long time since the last attack. In a manor, this is the stronghold of the black sword. Carlis spent a lot of money on ginfeni to buy it. Fortunately, it covers a very vast area, and the manor also has farmland and some industries. In addition to self-sufficiency, there are some surpluses. The members of the black sword also reached the level of nine people. Among them, ireya''s combat effectiveness broke through 1000 points and mastered the silver breathing method. If ireya can reach the limit of silver breathing, the highest combat effectiveness may exceed 10000. According to Kalis''s estimation, there is basically no chance that this strange world can break through 10000 points of combat effectiveness. To be exact, not at present. If there is any later, carlis will guarantee to solve it. The combat effectiveness of the remaining eight people has stabilized below 300 points and above 200 points. Carlis stood in the open space of the manor, looked at the members of the black sword who were practicing, and nodded with satisfaction. A moment later, Callis made up his mind. Elia, clea, INA and others stood together, waiting for carlis''s order. "The black sword has initially stabilized. Next, we need to formulate unified armor and weapons. If the color is black, use black. " "As for the next step of breathing, I have taught ireya. Now I officially appoint Elia as the chief instructor. INA and craya are the captain. The rest is to develop the members of the black sword. " "I''ll go out for a while. It is estimated that it is impossible to come back in a short time. So I hope that when I come back, the black sword will become the first organization on the mainland. " Carlis finished his speech in one breath. "Then, the meeting will be adjourned. Elijah stayed. " "Yes, Lord carlis." "Lord carlis, I don''t know if there are any arrangements for you to let me stay." "Elia, can I trust you?" Asked Callis. "Of course! Lord carlis. " "Well! Here is the rest of the medicine, which can speed up the practice of breathing. However, once used up, the speed of practicing breathing will be greatly reduced. Unless the talent is extraordinary, the speed of cultivation will be greatly slowed down... "Kalis gave Elia the transformation of Dan, and made many arrangements. "It seems time to get out of here." Standing outside the manor, carlis looked at the shrinking manor and whispered. Then he flew into the sky and flew into the distance. Chapter 61 Six months later, the legend of black sword spread all over the world. It is said that wherever there are demons, there will be a big black sword to kill demons. Every place occupied by the awakened will be found by the black sword, and the awakened will be killed by the black sword. Civilians are cheering because they don''t have to be afraid of being used as food by demons. The nobles were afraid, because the black sword was human. The organization was silent because of the fiasco six months ago. Let the organization know the powerful power of the black sword Kalis. Demon fear! The black sword hung overhead like a nuclear bomb, but where it landed, the demons were slaughtered and the awakened ones were ruthlessly killed. In just half a year, the legend of the black sword spread all over the world. "Sister ina, Lord carlis''s name has spread." "This is the leader of our black sword." "Then, how can we find the trace of Lord carlis next!" "Well! According to Lord ireya''s reasoning. Lord carlis seems to be heading north. " "Then, hurry! I can''t wait to find Lord Kalis and show him the results of my practice. " ¡­¡­ "Livlo in the west, Elise in the north? He even sent me a battle note. It seems that the time for a decisive battle has come. " Next to a campfire, carlis ate the meat in his hand, looked at the battle paper he had just received, and thought of it in his heart. "But the organization and the nobility are also a little uneasy. But their power is too weak. As long as you can defeat the abyss, it''s just some small problems. It''s OK to give it to the big black sword with full wings. " "Then have a rest after dinner. Just get on your way. " ¡­¡­ North, pieno. The silver eyed lion king, Ricard Luther. King of the north, Elis. The abyss, livlo. Three abyssal people gathered on a snow mountain in the north. In the sky, a giant eagle close to one meter dropped a black letter. "Have you taken over our war? Big black sword, carlis. " Ellis looked at the black letter and said. "It''s rare that you summoned me. It seems that it''s about the black sword and carlis." Said livro. "Well! It''s really about the black sword. The black sword has promised the battle I issued before. In other words, we need to fight against the black sword next. " "Big black sword, Callis? It is said that he is just a human. But it has great strength. Many demons and awakened people were killed by him. " Said livro. "Well! I''ve got 50 strong men on my side. Are powerful beings among the awakened. " "I have gathered ten here." "Well! The next time, try to find combat power. " Ellis nodded. "Yes, my master." "Hum!" "Big black sword, carlis! What kind of person are you! I''m really looking forward to it. " Ellis stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the distance and thought. Three days later, outside pieno, a dark shadow fell from the sky. "Click!" The dead branches on the ground are broken and make a sound! "Pieno, there''s nothing wrong here. But I didn''t feel the trace of Demon power. Take a break in pieno. I''ve been eating barbecue every day for half a year. I''m going to vomit. " Carlis touched his chin and thought horribly. After carlis entered pieno, the surrounding residents made way one after another. It''s not the reputation of the black sword. It''s simply that after carlis came in, he cut down two demons mixed with human beings. "Poop!" Carlis opened the wooden door of a restaurant and a stream of heating blew in front of him. The furnace wall in the restaurant is burning, releasing heat to dispel the cold of winter. "Welcome guests." After seeing carlis, the shopkeeper knew that carlis was worth a lot through carlis''s equipment. "Well! This, this, and this. Have some. " Carlis looked at the menu and ordered some dishes. "This is Ginny. I eat a lot. If I didn''t stop the dishes just now, you can serve them all the time. If there are no dishes, replace them with other dishes. " Callis thought for a moment, took a bag out of his arms, and Fanny said. "OK, OK." The shopkeeper weighed the wallet full of Fanny in his hand and said with a smile. "Ba Da!" Carlis put his big sword on a pillar and began to wait for the meal. "Finally, we can have a big meal." Carlis thought with anticipation. Soon plates of dishes were placed on carlis''s table. "Start!" After a sunny day passed, Kalis was surrounded by high empty plates. "Hoo! I''m half full at last. " Carlis said after finishing the last plate of mashed potatoes. "Then, shopkeeper, I''ll see you next time!" After carlis finished, he left the restaurant. "It''s really amazing that one person ate food for 50 people." The shopkeeper was stunned and looked at carlis leaving, some incredible thought. "Sure enough! Pieno has only some demons. But there is nothing wrong with the location of the letter being pieno. Do you think you''re early. That''s right. If the other party doesn''t know he can fly, he should arrive in half a month. In this way, he really arrived in pieno ahead of time. " "It is undoubtedly a waste of time to continue to wait in pieno. Since the location is set in pierno, that is to say, the strongholds of the abyss should not be far from pierno. " Carlis thought in his heart. Carlis swam around pieno for a day and killed all the demons who lurked pieno into human beings. After a day''s rest, he left pieno and began to look for the stronghold of the abyss. Kalis did not recklessly form, but through the map, locked several target locations. After two days, Kalis, who could fly, finally felt a lot of demon smell near the third place. With the continuous unsealing of carlis''s strength, the range that carlis can perceive has expanded from 500 meters to about 3000 meters. "There should be no mistake. The smell of some demons was unexpectedly strong. It should be the so-called abyss. " Carlis thought of it with a slight tilt in the corner of his mouth. Nubis mountain, as the highest mountain around pieno. Due to the harsh environment and the presence of wild animals, the surrounding generation is basically uninhabited. But today, at the foot of nubis mountain, there is a shadow. "Yes!" Elise looked at the direction at the foot of nubis mountain in doubt and gave a light doubt. Chapter 62 "What''s the matter, Lord Ellis." Asked Ricardo. "It seems that we have guests." Liv said with a smile. "Well! As livro said, but the guest should be a big black sword, carlis. " Said Ellis, recovering his original calm look. "Unexpectedly, Kalis came to die in such a hurry. Lord Ellis, Ricardo asked to fight. " Ricardo said angrily. "Well! Go! Take all your subordinates. " "Yes! Lord Ellis. " After Ricardo got the order, he said coldly. "Big black sword, carlis. It seems to be interesting at last. " After Ricardo left, he whispered. "Is that really good? We''re not going to see the big black sword. What kind of person is carlis? " When livlo saw Ricardo leave, she said to Ellis. "If carlis can beat Ricard Luther, we will naturally see him." Ellis said with a smile. "That''s right. After all, it''s just human beings." After livro finished, she stopped talking. "Human beings ahead, stop your steps. This is the territory of Elis, the great king of the north. " Ricardo led seventy awakened people to block carlis on the hillside of Mount nubis. "King of the north, Elis. You dare say. It''s just an abyss. " Kalis looked at the army of awakened people opposite, and his heart was also excited. There are so many awakened people, just less than the awakened people Kalis has killed in the past six months. If you kill all the awakened people in front of you, most of the awakened people in the north will be swept away by Kalis. "Sure enough, the abyss is the bass. After pushing it off. Your progress bar will improve a lot again. " Carlis thought. "Hum! Lord Ellis is also a human you can evaluate. Since you have to die, I''m not polite. " "You all give it to me and kill this human." Said Ricardo, holding his chest in his hands. The strange awakened people who had stood behind Ricardo rushed towards carlis one after another. "A group of people with low combat effectiveness. It seems that you still don''t know that under absolute strength, quantity is meaningless. " Kalis looked at the many awakened people who rushed towards him and said loudly. "Must kill shock wave!" Kalis''s hands closed, and his powerful forces gathered together in an instant. The next moment, a white energy wave was released by Kalis. "Bang!" The huge energy wave was released by Kalis and crashed towards the awakened one. "Bang!" The mountainside of nubis was torn, a huge gap. If you look from a distance, it looks like a giant, with half of the waist torn. The awakened person touched by the energy wave evaporates instantly and evaporates out of thin air. "Although, it consumed some physical strength. But in this way, it is much simpler. If you fight simply, there will be too many deaths and injuries, and these awakened people will flee, which will also perplex me very much. " Kalis was also relieved after watching his energy wave go down and directly destroy the awakened army. "Impossible! What a power it is. " Ricardo looked at the destructive power of carlis and said in surprise. "Nothing is impossible, Ricardo. Unfortunately, the power gap between you and me is also surprisingly large. " Carlis looked at Ricardo and said. "Don''t underestimate me, human! I''m Ricardo! " Said Ricardo, quickly turning into a demon form. "Poof!" A bright red column of blood rose. "What a fast speed." This was the last word that came to mind before Ricardo died. "Well, all the minions have been solved. Then there are only two abysses left. " Carlis looked up at the top of Mount nubis and said. "Rickard Luther failed." "I didn''t expect that man. He''s very capable! Can beat Ricardo. " "Well! Let''s go and see the big black sword. Who is carlis? " Said Ellis. The top of Mount nubis is covered with white. But in this dangerous place where human beings are difficult to survive, there are three figures standing. "You are the human who defeated Ricardo. Big black sword, carlis. " Ellis, dressed in a snow-white noble dress, said to carlis. "Yes, I''m carlis." "Your strength has been my human. Are you interested in becoming my subordinate. You are only below me. " "Sorry! I prefer freedom. " "Then, what a pity! Although my subordinates are not strong. But you can''t kill it for nothing. Use your life as a reward! " Ellis said with a murderous tone after being rejected by carlis. "Combat effectiveness 2500 points, combat effectiveness 2000 points. No, Ellis should have hidden his strength. Seems to have completely mastered the Demon power? Then the next battle will be interesting. " Carlis is also perceiving the specific strength of Ellis and livro during the dialogue. Elise''s body surface changed rapidly, and soon became a three meter tall, slender demon with wings on his back. "Sure enough! The closer you are to a human demon, the more powerful is your strength? " Carlis thought. "Then the battle between us will begin! I haven''t met an opponent who can make me do my best for a long time. " "Well, it''s really my pleasure. I will take this battle seriously. " "Bang!" The air burst into an empty sound! "Disappeared. No, Ellis should be moving at high speed. But unfortunately, the moving track of demon force can''t escape my perception. " "Touch!" The big black sword collided with carlis''s slender nail knife. "Great strength, because it has become a demon body. So has strength and speed increased significantly? " Carlis soon knew why. "Strange! My attack was blocked. Did carlis predict my attack. Otherwise, with speed and strength, carlis should be far weaker than me. " When Ellis saw that his attack was blocked, he was surprised to analyze it. In the air, a red shadow kept attacking carlis. But Kalis was able to block Ellis''s attack every time with the accurate demon force track. "For the first time, I saw a human who could stop Ellis''s attack. I really like this human being more and more. " Livro looked at carlis fighting and thought. "It seems that this is all your strength. What a pity, Ellis. It seems that I won the battle. " Carlis finally said without temptation. Chapter 63 "What, carlis hasn''t done his best yet. But now his strength and speed are much worse than mine. If it weren''t for the strange prediction, Kalis would be defeated by himself at the beginning of the attack. " "Don''t talk big, if you want to delay time. I won''t give you a chance. " Ellis seemed to see through carlis''s plan. "Oh! Is that what you think of me? Then let Ellis show you my strength! " "Jiewang boxing!" "Double!" "Double!" "Three times!" Kalis immediately used the king''s fist, and directly increased to three times the level. "Bang!" The flame on Kalis''s body surface turned red and began to expand rapidly. The huge flame expanded three times before it stopped. "Bang!" A rise and fall of the red flame, the surrounding air waves melt the snow on the top of the mountain, and the exposed black rock appears. "This power!" "Poof!" Carlis disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared behind Ellis. "Yes, that''s my strength." "Unexpectedly, I was defeated by a human." After Elis finished, his head fell to the ground and lost his breath. "Then there is one left, the abyss." Kalis looked at liv Lu, who had run away, and an energy wave gathered in his hand. Raise your hand, and the red energy wave attacks the fleeing livlu. Soon there was an explosion in the distance, after a scream. The other escaped abyss was also killed by Kalis. Task: save the world progress 60100 World power: 10 points Combat effectiveness 60000150000 "It seems that it is not much different from my guess. Although killing demons is the entry point to save the world. But it''s not the root cause. If we can''t solve the root cause of demons, it''s impossible to achieve 100% task progress. As for the power of the world, we can only get concrete gains after completing the task. " After defeating the awakened and abyss gathered on Mount nubis and checking the information of the world card, carlis frowned. For carlis, 100% progress is very important. This means that Kalis can gain more power in the world. The more power the world has, the higher the rate at which Kalis can increase after returning to the dragon ball world. "Now that we have solved most of the demons in the world, we''d better go back to the black sword and see how the organization we established has developed." Kalis thought of it and left the mountain of nubis. "Eh! What a familiar gas. These two spirits are ina and clea. " Carlis, who was in flight, immediately changed his direction after he sensed two breath in the distance. "Sister ina." "Leave me alone and run, clea. We are not opponents of this awakened one. " Ina looked at the awakened one getting closer and closer to herself and cried out in despair. "No, I won''t give up sister ina." Clea charged the awakened one again. "Ha ha! Neither of you can run away. Such a powerful human must be very delicious. " The awakened one laughed and said. "I didn''t expect to meet two delicious humans on the way to nubis mountain. I can''t wait to start. " "Poof!" The head of the awakened one suddenly fell. "Oh! Then ask the big black sword in my hand if you agree. " Kalis said after throwing off the green blood on the black sword. "Lord carlis!" "Lord carlis!" INA and craya shouted in surprise and excitement when they saw carlis. However, after the danger was relieved, ina who lost too much blood immediately passed out. Carlis said after dealing with ina''s injury: "let''s get out of here first! Clea. " "Yes, Lord carlis!" Craya said excitedly. "How close! I didn''t expect that ina and craya ran out to find themselves. If you don''t have yourself, these two rash guys will definitely become food for the awakened. " After knowing the specific situation, carlis was helpless to think of it. Originally, if Kalis flew by himself, he would soon be able to return to the stronghold of the black sword. But with an injury, the return speed will be greatly extended. During this period, carlis also began to enjoy the customs of the different world. Just arrived in the different world, carlis because of the mission. Always in a state of tension. I''m going to relax now. In addition, on the journey, he guided the practice of clea and ina. Half a month later, carlis returned to the stronghold manor of the black sword with ina and craya. "Lord carlis, welcome back." After receiving the news, ireya put down her work for the first time. "Well! We''ve done almost everything about going out this time. " Carlis nodded. "Now it''s up to me to return the current situation of the black sword." "Well! Let''s go! " "Since Lord carlis left, we have developed dozens of members again. Most of them are children selected from various villages. If cultivated, the loyalty to the organization is also relatively high. On the other hand, we have also established contact channels in the South and have begun to obtain tasks. Because we black swords are all human beings, the difficulty of obtaining the task is greatly reduced... "It took Elijah a lot of time, and it took more than half a day. Within half a year, the development of black swords has been explained again. "Well! I got it! You''ve worked hard for half a year, Elia. If you are too busy, you can find some assistants to help ireya share the pressure. Then I''ll leave the matter of the big black sword to Elijah, and you''ll continue to be responsible. " Carlis said. "Lord carlis, Elia will not let you down." "Well, I know." "Well, now that I''ve returned to the stronghold. Then let''s have dinner in the evening! " Carlis said. "Great, dinner, dinner." Ina said happily. ¡­¡­ At the dinner in the evening, carlis talked about his experience in the past six months. This includes the nubis mountains. This also makes Kalis''s strength refresh the cognition of Elia and others again. Everyone talked and laughed, and soon the dinner was over. "What''s the matter, ina. Don''t go to bed so late. " Carlis looked at ina strangely and said. "Lord carlis, will you leave ina? Ina always thought that one day Lord carlis would disappear. " "A woman''s sixth sense? If the task is over, I really want to leave the world. " "Maybe!" Carlis said. "Lord carlis..." "Well, go to bed!" Carlis comforted ina reluctantly and said after a while. Chapter 64 "Elia! The next thing is up to you. The big black sword will certainly carry forward in this strange world! " Carlis stood outside the manor and disappeared into the darkness after taking a final look at the manor. Mount nubis, after some fighting, has been in chaos. But with the snow covered, nubis mountain fell into a white ocean. Because it was remote, it didn''t cause much movement. But a dark shadow fell on the top of Mount nubis. "Sure enough, it was similar to my guess in the end. Is the moon the culprit? All Demon power comes from the moon. If it is the strength before, if you want to destroy the moon, your combat effectiveness is not enough. The spatial stability of this strange world is much greater than that of the dragon ball world. " Carlis looked up at the moon and whispered. "Fortunately, today is not a full moon, or if you change into a giant ape, this strange world may be destroyed by yourself." "Then start! Take all my strength and destroy the moon. " After carlis made up his mind, he immediately released all his combat effectiveness. "Bang!" With Kalis as the center, a powerful air wave is emitted, and the white snow is directly emptied by huge energy. A human flame stands on the top of Mount nubis. "Jiewang boxing!" "Three times!" "Five times!" "Ten times!" Kalis kept shouting, the gas on his body surface expanded ten times in an instant, and Kalis''s muscles began to expand. Became a trumpet giant. "Ten times, in the state of jiewang boxing, I have only one hit." After carlis felt his strength, he whispered in his heart. "Kill... Shock... Wave..." Kalis compressed the Saiya energy in his body between his hands and pushed it towards the moon above. "Bang!" A huge energy wave was released from Kalis''s hand and flew towards the moon. The huge power makes the nubis mountain illuminated by the whole, and the energy wave towards the moon also makes the human beings on the whole continent notice. The power to destroy the world. "You must succeed. Sure enough, I''m still too reluctant to use ten times of jiewang boxing. " Kalis constantly releases energy waves, but the pain transmitted from all parts of the body still makes Kalis constantly twitch. After a few minutes, the energy wave finally reached the moon. Under the impact of this huge energy wave, the red demon force on the surface formed a protective layer against the surface. "Click!" However, this spontaneous protection has no effect in front of the energy wave released by Kalis. Just a moment later, the defense layer was defeated by the energy wave released by Kalis. "Sure enough! I guessed right! If it continues, the source of Demon power will breed its own god house. If it really reaches that level, the moon itself really has no strength to destroy. But at present, only some instinctive words have been awakened... " "Bang!" Huge energy waves engulfed the moon. The moon in the sky vaporized rapidly after being covered by a white energy. "Damn it! Who broke my good thing. In a few hundred years, my body will be completely pregnant. " There was a scream from the interior of the moon. A demon God who was pregnant was killed by the energy wave released by Kalis. But there are still some powerful demon gods. After feeling the power of destruction, they released a huge demon force together, tore a crack in the space wall, and all fled away. With the disappearance of the huge energy wave in the sky, the moon originally hanging in the sky of different worlds disappeared. This scene changed the history of the different world. This day is called moonless night by the different world. Moonless night takes place in the biggest impact of the black sword! As the creator of the black sword, carlis seems to have disappeared in the world since then. There was no trace left. "Bang!" Kalis lay on the top of Mount nubis, struggling to take out a fairy bean and eat it. "Gollum!" With the swallowing of Xiandou, Kalis''s physical strength recovered rapidly. "I really didn''t expect to use ten times of jiewang fist to destroy the moon. Fortunately, I didn''t aim at the moon at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t destroy the moon, but would awaken the demon God being bred in the moon! " Carlis felt the demon God bred in the moon, and his heart was shaking. Although carlis must have no problem running away, the strange world must be abandoned. Carlis took out the world card and looked at the information. Task: save the world progress 200100 World power: 2010 points Combat effectiveness 1000000150000 "The progress of the mission is 200%. Is it because many demon gods have been killed by themselves in the moon? The power of two thousand points in the world is also a lot. " Kalis also smiled when he saw the value of the world force to complete the task. "It''s over! Then goodbye, big black sword, and this strange world. " After carlis whispered in the distance, he opened the card of the world and returned. A white light was released from the world card, which wrapped all of carlis into light and dissipated in place. In the dark universe, on a planet, after speeding up. Somewhere in the crater of the planet, carlis came out of the aircraft. "Finally, I returned to the dragon ball world, half a year before feliza arrived on namec. But I''m not who I used to be. " After carlis took out the world card and saw the remaining power of the world, he had enough confidence in his heart. Through one day, Kalis finally mastered the specific use of the power of the world. By consuming the power of the world, Kalis''s cultivation speed increased to 100 times. According to the current growth rate of Kalis''s combat effectiveness, in just six months, this world strength is enough for Kalis to practice for six months. And you can practice the king''s Dharma to the peak. In this way, Kalis is finally relieved. Once the combat effectiveness exceeds 500000, Kalis can start to try the breakthrough of super Saiya. To break through the Super Saiyan, in addition to anger, its own combat effectiveness is also extremely important. If it does not reach the threshold, even if it is angry to death, it is impossible to break through the Super Saiyan. On this advanced planet chosen by Kalis, powerful life bodies are used as food, so Kalis doesn''t have to worry about his food. Carlis''s practice began on this planet. The battle on earth was also launched during the practice of Kalis. Monkey King was also resurrected by klin and others. After the resurrection, the monkey king successfully defeated vegeta and NABA who attacked the earth. Chapter 65 However, in addition to NABA''s death, under the repeated request of Sun Wukong. Klin finally gave up killing vegeta, and vegeta managed to escape the earth. After recovering from his injury, Monkey King also plans to go to Namike planet to find super dragon beads and Namike people. Three months passed quickly, and the combat effectiveness of Kalis in practice was greatly improved. This huge improvement also surprised carlis himself. "The combat effectiveness is 500000 points." Carlis said excitedly after estimating his general combat effectiveness. "What a pity! There are only 30 points left in the world. These world forces need to stay and come to different worlds. " Carlis looked at the remaining world power on the world card and whispered. Carlis''s practice has achieved great success. The only regret is that carlis''s breakthrough in super Saiya people is still one foot away. But this foot is stuck here, which makes it difficult for carlis to make a breakthrough. "You must hurry to nemex, or if it''s late, you''ll be busy in vain when the battle is over. As a Saiyan, feliza must be defeated by me Kalis. " Carlis said, feeling the power in his body. "Click!" Carlis entered the aircraft and locked the coordinates of namec. A fireball rose from the sky and soon rushed out of the planet''s atmosphere and flew towards the vast universe. In the universe, a beautiful green planet quietly began to move according to the planetary trajectory. This Namike planet has not been visited for many years. It is the hometown of Namike people. But on the same day, four spacecraft descended from above namec to namec. "This is namec! It is worthy of being the hometown of the earth God, and there is a lot of powerful Qi. " "But it seems that you are unlucky! There are two earthmen''s gas and two Saiya''s gas. What''s the matter with another huge breath? " "Can I say that I just caught up at this time. It''s really bad. " Carlis seemed to think of something and whispered. "It''s vegeta! Why did vegeta come to namec? " "Is it for the dragon ball on namec?" "Damn it! It''s really troublesome. " "Clint! Do you feel other Qi, and they are all evil Qi. " "There''s nothing wrong. It must be vegeta who said that feliza also came to namec." "Well, Colin and WuFan. It''s up to you two to collect dragon beads. I think I''d better go back to earth. " After hearing this, buma immediately felt weak in her legs and planned to leave namec and return to earth. "Wait, buma, you are too cunning! I''ll go back with you, too. " "Colin?" "There''s really no way. There are so many powerful guys that we can''t collect dragon beads at all. Maybe he will die here soon. " Colin hesitated. "Qiu Yi, you''ll have the guy bejita." Feliza on the spaceship sat in the floating chair and said to a subordinate behind him. "Don''t worry! Lord Frisa, I will defeat vegeta. " After Qiu Yi finished, he immediately left the original place. "Doria, Saab, you two take your men with me to collect dragon beads in the namic village. I must make a wish like the dragon to let me live forever. In this way, I can rule the universe all the time. " Felisa said happily, as if the Dragon beads had been collected at the next moment and made a wish to live forever. "Yes, King feliza." Said Doria and Saab. With his men, feliza left the spaceship and began to look for the namic village using the combat effectiveness detector. "Hum! Sure enough, did you still follow? According to feliza''s character, he must have sent Qiu Yi! " "Oh! It seems that my speculation is not wrong. Come on! Qiu Yi, the first step against feliza is to start with you. " Beijita said after feeling the breath of Qiu Yi. "According to the display of the combat effectiveness detector, it''s here." "See, vegeta, I must kill you this time." Qiu Yi laughed and said after seeing the trace of Beijita. Because they work under Frisa''s hands, Qiu Yi and begita are unhappy with each other for some reason. If it wasn''t for Frisa''s order, begita and Qiu Yi would have made a big move. Now, Felisa is no longer partial to vegeta. How can Qiu Yi not feel that the time has come. What''s more, Qiu Yi''s combat effectiveness was better than when he went to Beijita on earth. "Vegeta, it''s time for you to die." Qiu Yi flew to the opposite of vegeta and said arrogantly to vegeta. "Didi!" The combat effectiveness detector Qiu Yi was wearing made a sound. "Hum! Vegeta, your combat effectiveness has decreased a lot. Sure enough, a monkey is a monkey. " "Don''t be complacent, Qiu Yi! My combat effectiveness is no longer what it seems. Another thing to tell you is that every time we Saiya people live in a dying state, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. And on earth, I learned how to control combat effectiveness. " "Watch it! Qiu Yi! Now I''ll show you my real fighting power. " Vegeta said with a strange smile. "Ah!" Vegeta clenched her hands and began to mobilize the suppressed Qi in her body. Huge Qi is constantly released from vegeta''s body. "Didi! The combat effectiveness is 18000. " "The combat effectiveness is 19000." "The combat effectiveness is 21000." "The combat effectiveness is 22000." "Bang!" The combat effectiveness detector worn by Qiu Yi was detonated in an instant. "It''s impossible. How can you improve your combat effectiveness so much?" Qiu Yi said in surprise. "Bang!" The combat effectiveness detector was damaged not only by Qiu Yi, but also by Saab standing next to Frisa. "Strange! Vegeta''s combat effectiveness has just increased significantly. Maybe my combat effectiveness detector is the problem of the old generation! " "How is it possible? If vegeta, the combat effectiveness should be about 18000. My combat effectiveness detector is the latest. Let me have a look. " Doria said incredulously. "Didi!" "The combat effectiveness is 24000..." "How could it be that vegeta''s combat effectiveness has exceeded 24000. This combat effectiveness has indeed surpassed us. " Doria said in surprise. Chapter 66 "Nothing strange. Vegeta has always been active on the front line. Maybe I learned some skills and breakthroughs on a planet! Even if vegeta''s combat effectiveness exceeds 24000 points, if you and Saab join hands, vegeta is not your opponent. At present, the most important thing is to collect dragon beads. Vegeta is just a clown. After I collect the Dragon beads, it''s not too late to kill vegeta. " Feliza said without any concern. "Yes, King feliza." Doria and Saab said nervously. "Ah! It''s impossible! Look at me. " Qiu Yi immediately concentrated his strength while vegeta was not paying attention. Released an energy ball towards vegeta. "Go to hell!" Qiu Yi threw the condensed energy balls at vegeta. "Bang!" Huge explosions sounded! "Ha ha! Even if you were hit by my attack, you would have to be seriously injured. " Seeing that all his attacks hit vegeta, Qiu Yi immediately put aside his previous worries and fears. "Ha ha! Is this Qiu Yi''s attack? It''s really killing me. Or I''m really too strong now. After killing you, frissa will be next. " Vegeta walked out of the explosion intact, looked at Qiu Yi and said. "How is it possible that there is nothing to do after eating so many of my energy cannons." When Qiu Yi saw the intact appearance of vegeta, he immediately thought of it in his heart. "Wait a minute, in fact, I''ve seen that guy frissa for a long time. I''m not happy. If you don''t kill me, I can join your men. How about, if I join in, if I resist feliza, the assurance will be much greater, won''t it? " Qiu Yi said sweating. "No! You''d better die! If you beat feliza. I think vegeta alone is enough. " After Beijita finished, she immediately appeared in front of Qiu Yi. He punched Qiu Yi in the stomach. "Poof!" Vegeta''s fist appeared from behind Qiu Yi. "Damn it! King feliza can''t let you go. If you betray king Frisa, you will be killed by King Frisa sooner or later. " After Qiu Yi finished, he lost the breath of life. "Cut! Useless guy. It wasted a lot of my time. Next, we must seize the time to find the dragon ball. " "According to the people on earth, if you don''t collect seven dragon beads, you can''t make a wish. Then this is my chance. As long as I make the wish of immortality, I can beat that guy frissa one day. " Vegeta whispered excitedly. "Damn it! Buma, WuFan. Let''s get out of here! It''s not safe here now. " Kling looked at the damaged spacecraft and said. "It''s over now. If the spaceship is damaged. We won''t be able to return to earth. It''s really going to die on namec this time. " Buma said in some despair. As a beauty in her twenties, buma really didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Originally, it was just a collection of dragon beads. By the way, the situation of a few days'' trip to namec planet has become a dangerous situation. Buma, Colin, WuFan still left here. After all, it has been discovered by Frisa''s men, although Kling and lunch beat Frisa''s two men. But also exposed his position. When Felisa''s men arrive again, it will be the real trouble. "Yes, in this direction. There are several huge namiks. If there is nothing wrong, the great elder of the Namiki is in this direction. " Kalis''s speed increased again after feeling the direction of the great elder of the namic. "What a powerful breath, WuFan, do you feel it?" "I feel it, uncle Kling." "This is the spirit of Saiya people, but Wukong hasn''t arrived yet. It''s not vegeta''s gas. Are there any other saiyas? " Colin said with an ugly face. "Curious! There is even a strong Saiya spirit. It''s impossible. The rest of the Saia people should be gone except kakarot and his son. " Vegeta naturally felt Kalis''s anger. "Didi! The combat effectiveness is 35000. " Doria was surprised to see the combat effectiveness of her combat effectiveness detector. "King Frisa, just now there was a combat effectiveness value with an intensity of 35000." "The combat effectiveness value of 35000. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful soldiers on Namike." Feliza whispered. "Don''t worry about him. First ask the Dragon beads in this village. And they seem to have come to help. " Feliza looked up at the distant sky and said. "Sure enough! Did these guys use that instrument to locate the namiks scattered on namiks? Now only three instruments are in good condition. As long as they can destroy these instruments, it will not be so easy for them to find the villages of other people. " The elders of the tribe secretly said. "You two run for your lives!" The elder said to the two children beside him. "Elder?" "Come on! This is an order. " The elder shouted. "Hum! I didn''t expect that there are combat namiks, but the combat effectiveness is average. " Feliza looked at the combat effectiveness of the three namiks and thought of it with disdain in her heart. "Doria, get rid of these three guys!" Feliza gave the order. "Yes, King feliza." Said Doria happily. "Well, it''s my turn to play at last." Doria came out and said. "Whoosh!" An energy wave hit the dodolian detector in an instant. "Bang!" The detector exploded. At the same time, the other two energy beams also destroyed the remaining two combat effectiveness detectors. "Damn it! Die! " Doria was furious and raised his hand with an energy wave. "Poof!" One of the two namic children who were running away was shot and killed. "Wait for me. After dealing with the rest of the namiks, I''ll take care of you old man." Said Doria fiercely. Soon Doria began the battle, because the combat effectiveness of the three namiks who came to support was 3000 to 4000. In the face of duodoria with a combat capacity of about 20000, he was soon defeated by duodoria. "Good! Now I think you should understand! If you don''t want to die, hand over the dragon ball, you know! " Feliza flew to the elder and said. "Hum! We namiks cannot succumb to evil. " "It seems that you are going to die." After feliza finished, he raised his hand and solved the elder in front of him with an energy beam. Chapter 67 "Ah! I can''t help it anymore, these guys. " WuFan, who was secretly watching the war, was finally angered by the evil deeds of Frisa and others, and suddenly burst out the breath of repression in his body. "WuFan, don''t be impulsive..." Kling just said. WuFan is already flying down. After seeing it, Colin has no time to dissuade. The Qi in the body broke out instantly and soon followed WuFan. Although WuFan''s head rushed out hot, WuFan is definitely not stupid. WuFan hugged the last Namiki child and immediately flew away from the scene. "It''s human. It seems that the earth people have also come to Namike planet to look for Dragon beads." Feliza looked at the three people flying away in the distance and thought. "Doria, these earth people are given to you." Said feliza. "Yes, King feliza." After putting the dragon ball in her hand on the ground, duodoria chased in the direction of WuFan, Kling and others. "Saab, let''s go back to the ship first." Feliza said after controlling the dragon ball with mental power. Soon Felisa returned to the ship with Saab. "Inform me and go back to the base to get a batch of detectors." When feliza returned to the ship, he immediately gave the order. "Yes, King Frisa!" Said one of feliza''s men. "Strange! I felt that Doria''s life had disappeared. Saab, you go and have a look. " Feliza looked into the distance and said. "What! Something happened to Doria. I''ll check it now. " Saab said in amazement. "I have collected five dragon balls. As long as I find the remaining two, I can make the wish of immortality." Felisa looked at the five huge dragon balls beside her and said. "Bad luck! WuFan, we have been watched. In this way, you will soon be caught up. We must find a place to hide. " Colin sensed a huge breath behind him and said after he was approaching quickly. "OK, uncle Kling." WuFan also agreed with Kling. WuFan and klin landed on the ground and made their own air pressure up. Just after WuFan and Kling landed on the ground, they were in the sky. Dodolia, who chased klin and WuFan, also appeared in mid air. "Strange! The reaction disappeared from here. Since they can control combat effectiveness. Then it should be here. " Doria said, staring down. "Look for it." "It''s over. If it''s so close, it will be found sooner or later." Colin looked closer and closer to the place where he and others were hiding, and thought of it with fear in his heart. "WuFan, it seems that we must fight. It will be found out sooner or later. If we fight later, we must use all our strength. Otherwise, there is no hope of escape. " Said Kling. "OK, uncle Kling. I see. " "Then start fighting back now." After Colin finished, he immediately raised his anger to the highest level. Headed for dodolia. When WuFan saw klin rush out, he also raised his Qi to the highest and rushed out with klin. Just left, every day a person still hiding in place. "I can''t help it at last. Sure enough! Earth people have a way to control combat effectiveness. " Dodolia said when she saw the fighting power of klin and WuFan. "Take your life!" Colin kicked a whip leg at Doria. "Touch!" Colin''s whip leg kicked dodolia''s neck, just like mentioning it on the iron plate, and there was a burning pain in the whole calf immediately. "What kind of monster is this? The gap is too big. WuFan and I are not rivals at all. " Colin knew that there was a great gap between himself and WuFan and the combat effectiveness of dodolia. "Are you tickling me?" As soon as Dorothy smiled, she immediately punched Kling away. "Cough!" Colin was badly hurt and vomited blood. "Uncle Colin!" WuFan shouted angrily when he saw that Colin was defeated by Doria. "I''ll kill you." WuFan shouted and attacked dodolia. "Boom! Boom! Bang! " WuFan''s attack fell on Doria. "This kid''s strength is much greater than the bald kid just now. But that''s it. Now I''ll send you to hell. " Doria was already a little impatient. "Bang!" Under the attack of Doria, WuFan was also hit and flew. "WuFan! Don''t worry! " Klin flew to WuFan and asked. "I have nothing to do, uncle Kling. But this guy is too strong. We are not rivals at all. " WuFan said. "Go to hell!" Dodolia directly released an energy wave to attack klin and WuFan. "Sun fist!" Colin puffed up his breath. His hands radiated the glare of the sun. "WuFan, leave quickly." After Colin released the sun fist. Immediately take WuFan and leave every day. "What is this! I can''t open my eyes. " Doria in the sky is affected! He covered his eyes and said. "Bang!" The island below was attacked by the energy wave of Doria, instantly destroyed and plunged into the sea. "I can''t see any trace. In this case, I must be dead." After observing for a while, Doria left here. Klin and WuFan, who escaped from heaven, gave a sigh of relief when they saw that Doria had left. "And I''ve fooled around with the sun fist. Otherwise, I''m really dead." Colin said with sweat all over his body after seeing Doria leave. "Uncle Kling, you''re great." WuFan said. "Ha ha! Where? There! " Colin said shyly. "No! A powerful breath is approaching. " Colin said with a change of face. "WuFan, make the air pressure up quickly." Kling whispered. Soon, a dark shadow appeared not far above the hiding place of Kling and others. Kling looked at the shadow and found that he was very familiar. "No! It''s vegeta! If this guy finds out, he will kill me and WuFan. " Colin thought in despair. One side of WuFan also recognized vegeta, and his face was pale. "Strange! Just now, I clearly felt that there were several Qi fighting here. " Baijita, suspended in the air, looked at the island below and thought of it secretly in her heart. A big fish suddenly surfaced. "It''s a fish! We must catch up with Doria. I won''t let this guy go. " After the explosion of Qi in vegeta''s body, he chased after Doria. Chapter 68 "Strange! There is a fighting force chasing me behind me. This sense of familiarity is vegeta. " "Ha ha! Baijita doesn''t think he can defeat me by defeating Qiu Yi! " "It happened that vegeta had annoyed king Frisa. If you kill vegeta, King Felisa will be very happy. " When Doria thought of this, she immediately stopped flying. Soon, Doria saw the flying vegeta. "Ha ha! I really didn''t think of it. Vegeta, you don''t want to run away. You dare to come to me to die. " "Die! I''m here to defeat you, Doria. " "You''re waiting for me here. You want this thing!" Vegeta pointed to the combat effectiveness detector she was wearing. "If, vegeta, you''re willing to hand it in. I''ll say something nice in front of King Frisa. Maybe king feliza will forgive you if he is happy. " After seeing vegeta''s combat effectiveness detector, Doria immediately changed her mind and said. "Oh! Then take it yourself! " Vegeta said after throwing the combat effectiveness detector on the ground. "That''s the smart choice." Dodolia said happily after seeing vegeta''s behavior. "As long as we get the combat effectiveness detector, we will make great contributions in front of King Felisa." "Click!" The combat effectiveness detector was crushed by vegeta''s foot. "Damn it! Vegeta, what did you do? " Dodolia said angrily when she saw the combat effectiveness detector crushed by vegeta. "Bang!" An energy wave was released from the hands of dodolia. The energy wave hit vegeta, but after the smoke dispersed. Vegeta, who was in a defensive position, was not hurt. "Doria, my strength has completely surpassed you. Otherwise, how could I find you! " Vegeta said proudly. "Impossible! How can your combat effectiveness be improved so much in a short time? " After seeing his attack, dodolia said in shock. When vegeta finished, he immediately launched an attack. Vegeta and Doria moved quickly and fought together. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between vegeta and Doria soon broke out. However, the greatly increased strength of vegeta, both in speed and strength, has exceeded that of duodoria. A moment later, the wounded Doria said in despair. "Baijita, if you kill me, King Felisa will not let you go." "Of course I know. If I kill you. Feliza will send that guy Saab! " Said vegeta. "What did you say?" "Go to hell! Doria. " After the explosion of Qi in vegeta''s body, one punch resulted in dodolia. "It took a lot of effort to finally solve Doria. Then recover your strength and soon Saab will arrive! " Vegeta looked into the distance and said confidently. "Vegeta, you killed Doria." After Saab arrived, he saw the dead Doria and said. "Hum! Next is you. " Said vegeta. "Damn it! Dare to look down on me. " Saab saw the arrogant vegeta and said. Soon the battle begins! Explosion! Battle! cry! "Hum! Just now I looked arrogant, but that''s all. " Vegeta looked at Saab, who was hit on the ground by herself. "Originally, I didn''t intend to fight with another face. But you forced me to do all this, vegeta. " Saab stood up from the ground and said. "Don''t talk big. Your strength is not my opponent at all." "Ah! Change! " Saab shouted. The body shape changed rapidly and expanded a circle. But the face also becomes ugly. "Did you just change your body shape? I don''t think there''s anything great except being ugly? " Begeta quipped. "Bang!" The transformed Saab disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared in front of vegeta and punched vegeta in the abdomen. "Poof!" Vegeta vomited a mouthful of blood. "How possible! Your strength... " "I forgot to tell you, vegeta. All the guys who have seen me have died. You don''t know I can change, that''s normal. What a pity! Today you will die in your arrogance. " Saab said with cold eyes. "As a prince of Saia, how can I die here?" Begeta retorted. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Combat effectiveness began again, but Saab''s strength has been greatly improved after transformation. It''s not what vegeta can deal with. A huge wave appeared on the surface of the ocean, and vegeta did not surface. "Are you dead! Forget it, I''d better go back and reply to King Frisa first. " Saab changed back to the prototype. "King feliza, I have defeated vegeta." "So whether vegeta is dead or not, are you sure?" "This vegeta is probably dead!" "You fool! What''s probably dead. You can''t dive down and have a look. And what if vegeta hides the dragon ball? " "Yes, I''ll check it now." Saab said with fear when he saw Felisa getting angry. "A bunch of useless guys." Felisa said angrily. "Cough!" Vegeta climbed out of the sea and spit out the sea water from her mouth. "I can''t die." When vegeta finished, she fell into a coma. If not, as a Saiya, vegeta has strong vitality. This serious injury alone is fatal. "Whoosh!" A shadow flew to vegeta''s side. "Life is really big. If you take it back and put it in the recuperation cabin, you can still recover." After Saab found the seriously injured vegeta, he took vegeta back to the ship and began to heal. "Here we are. It''s near here." After flying for a period of time, carlis finally reached the vicinity of the huge namic gas just perceived. "Found it!" Carlis said, looking at a huge round stone castle in the distance. "Nick! Go and greet our guests. " The elder noticed carlis and said. "Yes, elder!" Said a muscular Namiki warrior. "It seems that the elder refers to you." Nick saw carlis and said. "Sure enough! Is it worthy of being a great elder? I knew I would come, but I didn''t know whether I felt my anger or whether the great elder also had the power of the gods. " Carlis analyzed in his heart. Chapter 69 "Please follow me! Guest. " Said neru. "Yes!" Carlis nodded. Under the leadership of neru, carlis entered the stone castle where the great elder lived. A huge Namiki sat in a chair. Kalis looked at the elder and found that the elder exuded the smell of death. This breath represents that life is coming to an end. "People from afar, say your purpose." The elder, who had closed his eyes to rest, opened his eyes and looked at carlis and said. Carlis looked at this look, felt a force coming and wanted to visit himself. But Callis sealed his heart without changing his face. "It''s said that the elder has the ability to guide potential. I want the elder to guide out my potential power. " Callis thought for a moment and said. "I see. Please come to me." The elder was silent for a moment and said. "No, if the elder guides the potential, it will consume the rest of your life." Said neru with a change of face. "I already know. Neru, step down." "I only know that if it is the decision of the elder, it will not be wrong." Said neru. "Carlis, come to me." "OK." Carlis came up to the elder and said. "Yes!" The elder put his hand on carlis''s head. Carlis felt that a special force began to be released from the hands of the great elder. "No! There is no hidden potential in you. If I don''t have potential, I can''t lead it out. " The elder said after he could not feel the potential power in carlis''s body. "Is that true? No wonder he was born with a little fighting power. Is it because of low potential? " Carlis thought after hearing the words of the elder. "Please elder, I already know." Carlis said respectfully. "Neru, bring in the humans outside!" The elder said after feeling Kling''s anger. "Elder, Dandy said happily after seeing the elder." "Dandy, why are you here?" "Elder, all the elders in the village were killed by Frisa." Dandy cried. "Damn it! These guys. " When neru heard this, he said angrily. "Thank you for saving dandy. In return, please come over." The elder said to Kling. "Me, do you mean me?" Colin asked. "Nothing wrong!" After the elder put his hand on Kling''s head, a potential force was instantly drawn from Kling''s body. "Bang!" Great power erupted from Kling''s body. "It''s incredible. My anger has increased a lot." Colin felt the dark path of Qi in his body. "Thank you, elder." Colin said gratefully. "Well, elder, can you give me the dragon ball above?" Colin said after seeing a planet on the elder''s seat. "Earthman, say your purpose." The elder did not agree, but asked. "On the earth where I live, many people have died due to the attack of the evil Saiya baijita. So I want dragon balls to revive the earthlings killed by vegeta. " Colin said truthfully. "OK, I already know. Take this dragon ball! " After knowing the purpose of Colin, the elder handed over a planet to Colin. "It''s really great. Thank you, elder." Said Kling. "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you!" Carlis stopped, said Kling. "You are!" "Why, Colin hasn''t seen me for so many years and has forgotten me." "I''m carlis." "Carlis?" "Is it him?" "There''s nothing wrong. I''m carlis, the third disciple of master GUI." Carlis looked at Kling and said. "Damn it! You guy, when vegeta attacked the earth, he wasn''t there. " Kling said with a red eye. "Cough!" Carlis gave a dry cough. "Come with me!" Kling flew out with a planet in his arms. Carlis also flew out with Kling. "Carlis, did you come to namec for the dragon ball?" Colin finally couldn''t help asking. "No, I want to defeat feliza myself. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Carlis said. "Feliza, that''s the guy that vegeta said is much better than him." "That''s right!" "So, Callis, have you defeated him?" "Not yet. Feliza''s strength is very strong. At present, I''m not his opponent." Carlis shook his head and said. "There are even more powerful guys than you." Colin said strangely. "Here we are. Buma, look who''s here. " Cried Kling towards a hill. When the two figures came out, they saw carlis. "Carlis, it''s you!" "I didn''t expect to see you here." "I didn''t expect to see carlis you. Well, now I ask you to protect my safety on namec. " "You''re a real bossy woman." "This is my reward for helping you build a gravity chamber." Buma said proudly. "All right! I got it! I will guarantee your safety. " Carlis nodded. "Great, this damn namec planet, I don''t want to stay at all. When Wukong comes, I will definitely return to the earth. " Buma complained. "These will be discussed later." Carlis turned to the distance and said, "if you''re here, why don''t you show up!" "Who!" "Are we being followed?" Colin said in surprise. "Bang!" "Bang!" In the distance, two people wrapped in flame flew quickly towards here. "What a powerful spirit, this guy is also Saiya. I didn''t expect that in this world, besides kakarot, he was also his son. There are other saiyas. " When vegeta saw carlis, she thought to herself. "Ha ha! Vegeta finally let me find you. King Frisa is very angry now. Now you''d better go back with me honestly! Vegeta! " "Ha ha! If you want me to go back with you, beat me first! " "My combat effectiveness is much higher than you, vegeta. Haven''t the previous battles made you understand the gap between us? " "Thank you for saving me again. Our Saiya people will greatly improve their combat effectiveness every time they are resurrected after serious injury. " "Stop talking big. Vegeta, I will catch you alive. " Saab said impatiently. Chapter 70 "Touch!" "Touch!" Vegeta and Saab fought. After a fight, Saab, who has not changed, is not Beijita''s opponent at all. "How! As I said just now, if you don''t change, you''re not my opponent at all. " Vegeta said arrogantly. "Carlis, let''s run away at this time! Otherwise, we will not be spared until the battle between vegeta and another guy is over. " Colin said anxiously. "Part of that guy''s attention is still on our side. If he runs away, he will find it the first time. " Carlis said. "How is it possible that vegeta''s strength has increased to this level?" Colin said with shock. "Vegeta''s combat power is 33000 points. Saab''s combat effectiveness is about 30000 points. It seems that if there is no accident in this battle, vegeta will win. " Kalis looked at vegeta and Saab who were fighting in the distance and thought in his heart. "These idiots, I have already said. Vegeta is still watching this side. " Carlis looked at Kling who was running away and sneered. "Carlis, you must ensure my safety." Buma stood behind carlis and said. "Don''t worry! My strength is much better than before. " Carlis comforted. "How could you escape?" When vegeta saw klin running away with a planet, she immediately released five energy cannons in the direction of klin''s escape. "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Colin swallowed when he saw the damage caused by the energy gun in front of him. "You just can''t escape, damn it! If you let vegeta collect the dragon balls, you will definitely run to the earth and kill all the people on earth. " Colin thought in despair. "Damn it! Don''t underestimate me, vegeta! " Saab said angrily. "All right! Saab, you''ve used up a lot of energy! It''s getting closer and closer to death. " "Don''t talk big. My combat power is above you, vegeta." Saab said. "Bang!" Only then did vegeta show all her strength to fight Saab. "Poof!" Vegeta looked at Saab with a sneer. "Don''t kill me! I just obey the orders of King Felisa. If the two of us work together. " "Go to hell!" Vegeta pierced Saab''s abdomen with a direct energy ball. "Cut! It made me so embarrassed before. And feliza is not something you and I can beat. As long as I make the wish of immortality, I can beat that guy frissa. " Vegeta whispered. "Well, the little bald head handed over the dragon ball. For the sake of seven dragon balls I have collected, I will bypass your lives. " Vegeta flew up to Kling and said. "Really? As long as you hand over the dragon ball, won''t you kill us? " "If I want to kill you, can you stop me with your strength?" Vegeta said arrogantly. "I see. Here''s the dragon ball." Kling raised the dragon ball in his hand and said. "Ha ha! Is that right? I''ve got all seven dragon balls. When I make the wish of immortality, I will go back to earth to find kakarot. " Begita said happily after she got the last dragon ball. "Hello! Your name is carlis, right! For the sake of being a Saiya, join me. " Begita came to carlis and said. "Oh! The proud prince vegeta will come and invite me a junior soldier. " "What? You''re just a junior soldier, but what''s the matter with your anger. It is impossible for lower level soldiers to have such a powerful force. " Vegeta said in surprise. "But I have my own plan. It seems that I can''t be with you, vegeta." "Hum! The glory and recovery of the Saia people. It''s enough to have me alone. It''s best not to get in my way. Otherwise, I will beat you. " After vegeta left her cruel words, she flew out of here with the dragon ball. "It''s over. I let vegeta get all the dragon balls." Colin said lost. A moment later, a figure in the distance flew towards here. "Eh! Wu fan is back. " Colin shouted happily after seeing WuFan. "Hello! WuFan, we are here. " "It''s uncle Colin." WuFan, who was flying, heard Kling''s voice and soon found Kling. "WuFan, how can you take out a dragon ball in your hand." "Oh! I found it with Longzhu radar. " "No! Let''s get out of here. WuFan, you did a great job. This dragon ball must have been hidden by vegeta. " "No wonder, I thought it was the namic who put the dragon ball in the water." "But Colin, who is this?" WuFan looked at carlis like a great enemy and said warily. "This is teacher Wu Tian''s third disciple. Hurry up and call uncle carlis, WuFan. " "Oh! Hello, uncle carlis. " "Yes!" Carlis nodded. "Then let''s leave quickly!" Kling reminded again. Kalis, klin, WuFan and buma soon left their original place and planned to move to other places. "Strange! Why not. Just now, that kid was holding a strange watch. Can it be said that the dragon ball was stolen by the people on earth. damn! I was cheated. " Vegeta immediately thought of the reason. "Damn it!" After bejita cursed, she burst into anger. Fly to the place before. "Where are the people!" Vegeta looked at the empty fourth week. "If you can''t escape, even if you control the air pressure. I''ll find you, too. " Vegeta took the Dragon Balls in her hand to the previous place, looked at the six dragon balls on the ground and said ruthlessly. "It''s really too slow. It''s been so long. Looks like Saab either escaped or was killed. It''s really interesting. When vegeta finds you, I must kill you. " Said feliza, gathering anger under her calm expression. "King feliza, the kinut team has set out." Said one of feliza''s men. "Cut! I knew I should have brought the kinut team to namec from the beginning. " "Well, I don''t need a timid guy like you now." From above came the voice of feliza. After an energy wave, the subordinate just now has been killed by Frisa. "Damn it!" Feliza''s anger flared up again. Red energy cannons were released from Frisa''s hands. "Boom!" ¡­¡­ There was a loud explosion in the distance. Chapter 71 "WuFan, come with me to the elder. The elder can raise Qi. " "Really?" "Of course, my strength has improved a lot." "All right!" "Well! Let''s go now! However, if the dragon ball is used, it''s better to put it here in buma. " Said Kling. "All right, all right, you go quickly! With carlis here, I just don''t need your protection. " Buma said, holding carlis''s arm. "Bouma, this woman, really." Colin looked at buma and thought helplessly. "Then WuFan, let''s go!" Said Kling. "Good!" Kalis looked at WuFan and Kling who flew away and found a place to sit down. "Hello! Carlis, how did you show up on namec? " Buma inquired after seeing that Kelin and WuFan had left. "It''s to get to Frisa." Carlis said. Three days later, Kling and WuFan had just finished their rest. "Uncle Kling, we''re too slow to fly like this. I think we''d better fly with all our strength! " "Yes!" The Qi of klin and WuFan, who were flying with all their strength, was instantly perceived by vegeta. "I finally found them both angry. But why did you run so far? " "If you go directly, it will be bad if the dragon ball is found. Then I''d better take a dragon ball. " After Beijita turned and took away a dragon ball, she again moved in the direction of klin and WuFan. "Great, at this speed. In another hour, we can reach the place where the elder lives. " Colin said happily. "Ba Da!" Klin and WuFan in the sky finally arrived at the place where the great elder lived. "WuFan! Hurry up and let the elder breathe. " Kling looked at a figure behind him and said. "Ha ha! Finally let me find it. " "Boy, hand over the dragon ball quickly." "Vegeta, you can''t imagine that I can''t give you the dragon ball." "Get out of here." Neru stood aside, looked at vegeta and said. "What a powerful breath! Does it mean that kakarot has come to namec? " Said vegeta, feeling a strong breath beside her. "Ba Da!" WuFan, who just finished breathing, stood up. "What, it''s kakarot''s son. Hum! I don''t care how strong you are. Even if you have improved a lot, you are not my opponent. " Said vegeta conceited. "No, the elder said that several great forces were approaching namec." Dandy ran out in panic and shouted to the crowd. "One, two, three, four, five. No, it must be the kinut team. " Vegeta said with a change of face. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Not far from feliza''s spacecraft, five aircraft landed. The kinut team summoned by Frisa finally came to namec. Likum, guldo, Bart, GIS, Kinu. "All the members of the kinut team are here." "You''ve finally come. Go and bring the dragon ball back." Feliza looked at the funny kinut team and said with a thin sweat. The kinut team wrapped in five flames flew towards the detector. "Hurry up! The kinut team has flown in our direction. " Beijita, who was flying, said after sensing the great anger of the kinut team. "Eh! Vegeta, they''re back. But what about the other powerful Qi? " Carlis whispered in a puzzled voice. Although carlis knows the general plot of Longzhu, that''s all. "Great, I found it." "Buma, I''ll take this dragon ball." Colin said after taking away the four planets next to buma. "Hello! I said, what the hell are you doing. So far, I''ve been left here alone. If Callis hadn''t protected me, I would have died. " Buma saw Kling complaining and said. "Sorry! Buma, but now I have more important things to do. " Colin said to buma. "Carlis, come with me! In this way, if we meet the kinut team, we also have an extra combat effectiveness. " Vegeta looked at carlis and said. "Well! It''s all right to be idle anyway. I''ll go and have a look with you. " Carlis said. "Carlis, what will I do if you go. Do you have the heart to let a girl die alone on namec? " Buma immediately spoiled herself. "Don''t worry! I will leave a force to protect you. And with the dragon ball, you can also make a wish to transfer you to the earth. " Carlis said seriously. Although Bouma, as one of the female masters, will not die so easily, carlis is still afraid of accidents and condensed a protective shield for Bouma with his Saiya energy. "Well, as long as you don''t leave this range, most of the dangers can be avoided." Carlis said, looking at his cohesive shield. "Ha ha! That''s really great. Then let''s fight against evil! " Buma said confidently immediately after knowing that her safety was guaranteed. "Hehe! Women. " Vegeta sneered. Soon, under the leadership of vegeta and others, carlis flew to the distance. "Found it." After flying for some time, vegeta saw the place where she hid the dragon ball. "Great. Next, just call the dragon and make a wish to live forever..." vegeta said excitedly looking at the dragon ball. "What''s the matter? Give me the dragon ball quickly. You feel their anger, too! If I don''t have an immortal life, how can I defeat them? " Vegeta looked at Kling standing in the distance and said loudly. "But! I still can''t trust you. " "What are you talking about, you guy..." said vegeta, looking at Kling with anger in her eyes. "Found it." The five flames immediately landed behind vegeta. "Damn it! Blame you for wasting everyone''s time. " Vegeta looked at the incoming kinut team and said. "But..." "Is this the kinut team in vegeta''s mouth? The combat effectiveness is really good. He can be regarded as an expert in the universe. And the guy in the middle is far more effective than the other four. " After carlis perceived the combat effectiveness of the kinut team, he immediately analyzed it in his heart. "Vegeta, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to betray king Felisa. It''s really an unwise choice. " Kinu looked at vegeta and said. Chapter 72 "Hum! Even if you can find me, so what. The detector can''t find the dragon ball! " Vegeta said with a curled corner of her mouth. "Ah!" "Poof!" Vegeta flew into the air, poured strength into her hands and threw the dragon ball out. "Bart!" "Yes, captain." Bart disappeared in an instant. "So fast!" ¡­¡­ With Bart''s action, vegeta, klin and WuFan were surprised. Because Bart''s speed is too fast. "Ba Da!" After vegeta landed. "Impossible!" Colin said when he saw Bart with the dragon ball in front of him. "Ha ha! Bart''s speed is the first in the universe. What a pity! Vegeta, your cleverness has miscalculated. " Keith said while explaining. "Colin, destroy the dragon ball in your hand." "OK, I see." "How can you succeed!" Guldo said with a strange smile. "Time stop." The surrounding space-time is solidified in an instant. "Eh! Strange forces cut off this space from the outside. It''s really a strange ability, but to this extent, it doesn''t have much effect on me. " Carlis touched his chin and said. "Why didn''t you stop being trapped by my time." After guldo got the dragon ball from Kling, he looked at carlis touching his chin and said. "Oh! Is that what you said? " Callis looked at guldo strangely, and immediately kept his position motionless. "Damn it! You''re kidding me. Wait, I must kill you. " Guldo was annoyed by carlis''s behavior. "Hehe! Then please die! " Carlis''s eyes were cold. "Bang!" A huge breath burst out of carlis''s body and appeared next to guldo in an instant. Carlis punched guldo in the stomach. "Cut! With this skill, I dare to be arrogant in front of me. I really don''t know who gave you the courage. " Carlis looked at the dead guldo and said. "Sorry! I want these dragon balls. " Carlis said, holding his chest in his hands. "Damn it! You guy killed guldo. " Said likum. "Oh! I really didn''t expect that I should have gone astray. There is such a master hidden in vegeta''s team. I thought you were just an ordinary Saiya warrior, but it doesn''t look like that. " Kinu glanced at the dead guldo and said. "Really? Carlis, you''re so good. Why didn''t you say it earlier. I was so worried. " Colin said with a sigh of relief when he saw the combat effectiveness of carlis. "Uh huh!" "Carlis, what are you hiding your strength for?" Vegeta asked coldly. "Take care of yourself now! This guldo is just the weakest guy. If you are surprised, it''s not difficult to kill him! It''s just that I have a way to crack his super powers. " Carlis responded. "The combat effectiveness is 35000 points. Forget it, I''d better take the dragon ball to King Frisa. Although the Saiya''s combat effectiveness is somewhat high, it can still be handled for the kinut team. " Kinu made up his mind immediately after checking the combat effectiveness of carlis. "You can kill guldo. It seems that you have made a good awakening." "The rest is for the three of you. I''ll give the dragon ball to Felisa first." After Keanu finished, he controlled the dragon ball to float around him with his mental power. "Yes, captain." Likum, Keith and Bart said nervously. "Then let''s start distribution!" "Give me vegeta." Said likum. "Then leave Callis to me." Said Bart. "All right! I''ll sweep the array for you. Prevent them from escaping. " Keith said helplessly. "Come on! Let you know that my strength is not what it was before. " Vegeta said with a change of face. "WuFan, wait, we two pay attention to support." "OK, uncle Kling." WuFan said. "You should be glad that it was me. But I can''t let you be killed easily. " Bart came up to carlis and said. "That''s really my honor. But your opponent is not me. That''s why I''ll keep you alive next. " Carlis said after feeling a huge breath that was rapidly approaching namec. "Hum! Don''t talk big. " When Bart finished, he immediately began to move. It has to be said that Bart''s speed is indeed much faster than Bart''s own combat effectiveness. But for carlis, the speed is too slow. "I''d better continue to paddle. I thought the elder could guide the potential power in my body. But I didn''t think I had no potential. Or their potential is so low that the elder doesn''t think they need to be guided. " "It''s really troublesome now. It seems that we must use dragon beads. " Carlis thought quickly. "Damn it! I can still be distracted in battle. It''s unforgivable to look down on my first speed in the universe! " Bart shouted, looking at carlis''s movements. "Won''t you live a little longer?" Carlis looked at Bart with a puzzled face. The other side of the battle is not as friendly as carlis here. Although the combat effectiveness of vegeta has improved a lot in a short time, its combat effectiveness is in its early 30000 points. Although klin''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved by the eldest elder, it has just broken 10000. Only the promotion of WuFan is huge, with a combat effectiveness of more than 20000. However, in the face of likum, a soldier with a combat effectiveness of more than 40000, he was immediately at a disadvantage. Over time, after the physical strength of vegeta and others decreased, it was only a matter of time before they lost. "Damn it! If kakarot doesn''t hurry. I''m afraid we''re all going to die here today. " Vegeta looked at likum in the distance and said. "Dad!" "Wukong!" ¡­¡­ "King Frisa, I have brought back the dragon ball you asked for." Kinu put the suspended dragon ball in front of Frisa and said. "Ha ha! Finally gathered seven dragon balls. The next step is to realize my wish to live forever. " Feliza looked at the seven dragon balls and said. A moment later, a breeze blew. "Strange! How come nothing has changed. " Kinu said puzzled. "I know it''s no use just collecting seven dragon balls. There must be something like a code word. " Feliza immediately guessed the key. "By the way, vegeta and those two earthmen must know..." "No! We must quickly inform our subordinates that we can''t kill them. " Kinu said with a change of face. "No, No. Look at this position, there are two namic reactions. Kinu, you stay here and watch the dragon ball. I''ll ask about the secret language of Longzhu. " Said feliza. "Yes, King feliza." ¡­¡­ Chapter 73 "Dandy, come here." "Yes, elder." Dandy walked aside according to the elder''s words. The elder put his hand on dandy''s head. A strong potential was released from dandy''s body. "Ah! What a powerful force. " "Dandy, I have released the potential in your body. Go! The earth people need your help now. " "Yes, elder." After the explosion of dandy''s body surface gas flame, he flew in the direction of Kling and others. "Neru, please. Try to buy time! " The voice of the great elder reached neru''s ears. "Don''t worry! Great elder. " ¡­¡­ "We''re almost on namec. But the Qi of klin, WuFan and vegeta has begun to weaken. Hold on! WuFan! " The prepared monkey king looked at the fast approaching namec planet below and whispered. "WuFan!" Colin saw WuFan falling on the ground and shouted loudly. "Damn it! It''s all over. WuFan and vegeta fell down. Wukong, come quickly! " Kling closed his eyes in despair. "Ha ha! You are really difficult! Then I''ll send you to hell now. " The embarrassed likum looked at Kling and said. "Come on, if you''re angry. It should be the anger of the monkey king. " Carlis, who was struggling with Bart, whispered in his heart. "Bang!" Just as likum was about to make his last shot, likum suddenly covered his stomach and fell directly to the ground. "Wukong, you''re here at last." Colin said happily when he saw the monkey king standing beside him in martial arts clothes. "Well! I already know the general situation. Then leave it to me! Colin. " Monkey King nodded and learned the general situation from Kling through his heart. "Fortunately, there is still breath." "WuFan, if you eat Xiandou, you can recover immediately." Sun Wukong fed a fairy bean to WuFan who was in a coma. "Bang!" After eating Xiandou, the monkey meal soon recovered. "Vegeta." Monkey King threw a fairy bean to vegeta. "This is called Xiandou. If you eat it, you can restore history." "Bang!" After a hesitation, vegeta ate the fairy beans. "Carlis, this is Xiandou." The monkey king also threw a fairy bean at carlis. "Colin, I''m sorry! I gave carlis the last fairy bean. " Monkey king said sorry to Kling. "It doesn''t matter, carlis, for the next battle..." "My physical strength doesn''t consume much. Colin, you''d better eat! " Carlis threw the fairy beans in his hand to Kling. "Now that you''re here, Monkey King. Then I''ll go first. I have some other things to deal with. " After carlis finished, he left directly. "As expected, as Lord jiewang said, carlis made me feel a dangerous smell." The monkey king stared at the direction Kalis left and said. "Well, the next step is to cut off the beard after the dragon appears." After carlis left, he didn''t run far, but waited quietly not far away. "Lin, WuFan, you go to find the dragon ball first! Just leave it here. " Said the monkey king. ¡­¡­ Soon the battle began. The monkey king fought with Bart and Keith. "Hum! Kakarot, just keep fighting! I won''t wait for you any longer. I''m coming. " In flight, vegeta had a secret way in her heart. "Yes, here it is." Frisa, who was flying, said when he saw the stone castle in the distance. "Get back! You are not welcome here. " Neru said when he saw feliza. "Oh! It seems that there is nothing wrong here. " "Tell me the secret language of the dragon ball." "Give up! Even if I knew the code, I wouldn''t give it to an evil guy like you. " Said neru. "Didi!" The combat effectiveness detector Frisa was wearing responded. "Oh! Three more namiks came. This is your confidence! Only about 10000 points of combat effectiveness response is really poor. " Feliza said coldly. ¡­¡­ "Cut! The monkey king really has a hand. " "Come with me! There is still a convalescent module in the ship. It''s old-fashioned, but according to kakarot''s resilience. It should recover soon. " Begita took Colin and others and put the monkey king into the convalescent cabin. "What about the latest convalescent cabin!" Colin asked suspiciously. "It has been destroyed by me." "Well, I''ll find some battle clothes for you two. You can increase some defense." Said vegeta. "Wow! The body is so relaxed. " "This combat suit feels great." Klin and WuFan immediately shouted after putting on their battle clothes. "No! There must be a lack of sleep. Just take a break and you can recover. " After Beijita felt sleepy in her body, she immediately set the time with the alarm clock and went to sleep. "WuFan, while vegeta is sleeping, let''s move the dragon ball quickly." "OK, uncle Kling." After finding the dragon ball outside the spaceship, Colin and WuFan immediately came to an island far away from the spaceship to summon the dragon. "It''s up to you, dandy." Colin said to dandy. "Don''t worry! If you summon the spell of the dragon, just use the namic human language. " Dandy said confidently. "Come out! Dragon! " Dandy uttered the spell to summon the dragon in namec. The seven dragon beads on the ground twinkled with golden light. The sky began to darken, covering a wide range. A golden light column emerged from the seven dragon beads. After a dazzling golden light flashed, a giant divine dragon appeared in the sky. Dragon, Bogun finally showed up. "Well, say your wishes! I can help you realize three wishes. " Bogan said to dandy and others. "Great, it''s really a dragon. And it''s much bigger than the dragon on earth. " Colin looked at Bogan and said. "Dandy, the first wish is to resurrect all the humans killed by vegeta on earth." Colin immediately said his first wish. ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I can''t realize this wish. Only one person can be resurrected at a time. " Said pogon. "What, there is such a requirement." When Colin heard this, he was immediately surprised. Chapter 74 On the world king star, Tianjin fan and Leping have begun to quarrel over the number of resurrections. Finally, bik persuaded the king of the world to communicate with Lin and WuFan who are on namec planet. "WuFan, WuFan, make a wish to revive me. As long as I rise, the gods on earth will rise. Using the dragon balls on the earth can revive the humans killed by vegeta. " Bick said. "Then, the second wish is to let the Dragon transfer me to namec. I must avenge the namiks. " Bick said. "Yes! As long as bick is resurrected, the dragon on earth will be resurrected. It''s really your bick. " "Dandy, then let bick rise!" Colin said again. ¡­¡­ "I see. This wish is very simple." Said the dragon. After a red light flashed in the dragon''s eyes, the halo on bick''s head standing behind the world king disappeared directly. "Then the second wish is..." Kling said again. "The second wish is to let me have an immortal life." Carlis unknowingly walked behind Colin and said. "Carlis!" ¡­¡­ "How! Why are you here? " Colin was surprised to see carlis appear. "There''s no time to explain. If you can feel a strong breath flying here, quickly let me get an immortal life. " Carlis interrupted Kling''s inquiry. "No, the second wish is to let bick go to namec." "Didn''t you understand what I said?" Did bick come here to give his head? I don''t want to listen to you. If you don''t agree to my request, I''ll kill WuFan now. " After carlis disappeared, he caught the monkey fan in his hand. "Cough! Let go of me. " Sun WuFan said painfully. "WuFan!" "WuFan!" Colin and bick shouted at the same time. "Well, I count to three. If you haven''t made up your mind, sun WuFan is dead." Carlis said with some anxiety. "One, two..." "OK, I see." Colin finally agreed to carlis''s request. "I have fulfilled your wish." Perhaps this wish was difficult, and it took Bogun a little time to complete it. "This feeling, originally this is immortality." After carlis felt a special force in his body, he immediately knew that he had the power to live forever. Kalis let go of WuFan and soon recovered his calm. Without waiting for dandy to make his third wish, Bogun disappeared quickly. "The Dragon disappeared." "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Seven dragon balls turned into white stones fell on the ground. "The elder is dead." Dandy cried after feeling something. "I must not spare you. I dare to use my wish." Feliza flew from a distance and stared at carlis. "Damn it! It was picked up by carlis. " "So, are you ready to accept my anger? Bedbugs! " Feliza looked at carlis angrily and said again. Feliza, who was cut off by carlis, is now almost mad. It took so long to be cut off by a Saiyan named Kalis at the last minute. How can this not annoy Felisa, the emperor of the universe. As for vegeta, although she was also angry, considering the gap between herself and carlis, she could only scold in her heart. "Ha ha! Felicia, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Today I will avenge the many saiyas who died. " Carlis spoke his inner words. "You guy, are you the Saiyan who escaped when the planet vegeta was destroyed? That''s really pathetic. You still had a chance to live. Then let me see if your immortality really won''t die. " Feliza stared at carlis and said with an unhappy face. "Colin, WuFan, dandy, vegeta, step back. Your strength is not feliza''s opponent at all. " Carlis turned and said to Colin and others. "OK, I see." Colin, WuFan, Dandy said. "Cut! Don''t think I''ll let you go. " Begita reluctantly flew aside. "Well, now there are only two of us left." "Well, let me show you the achievements of my practice over the years." Carlis said confidently. "Sure enough, is that what you rely on? But even if you hide much power, you can''t be my opponent. " Frisa said disdainfully. "Ah!" "Ha!" ¡­¡­ Callis clenched his hands and completely burst out the hidden Qi in his body. A stream of Qi constantly emerged from carlis''s body. The flame surrounding carlis kept rising. "Is this the power of carlis? It''s terrible. It can be compared with Felisa. " Colin felt carlis''s anger and said. "No way, just a junior soldier. How can you have such a powerful power. It must be the desire for immortality just now that has increased carlis''s strength. Damn it! It was all mine. " Vegeta said with a deep hatred in her heart. "Bang!" With Kalis as the center, a huge air wave spread in all directions. Carlis''s body surface is constantly jumping with a trace of energy arc. "Is this the power of immortality? You damn bug. " "No, it''s my own strength. The power of immortality is simply to increase life. " Carlis shook his head and said. "The combat effectiveness is 530000." "How could it be? How could the Saia have such a high combat effectiveness." Feliza was surprised to see the value on his combat effectiveness detector. CALIS, who soon put out all his strength, fought with Felisa. "Bang!" "Bang!" From the surrounding air came the sound of explosion. The sky is shaking and the earth is breaking. The battle between carlis and feliza has affected the surrounding environment from the beginning. "It''s terrible. What a terrible battle. This level of fighting, let alone participating in the war, is not the aftermath that you can bear. " Colin said after seeing the battle between carlis and Felisa. "Damn it! It''s not me, the Saiyan prince, who is fighting Frisa. " Vegeta''s self-esteem was seriously hurt. "What a powerful spirit. It seems that carlis and Felisa have begun to fight. It''s really too strong. I didn''t expect powerful guys to appear one by one. But please, we must defeat feliza. " Sun Wukong, who is still recovering from his injury, said secretly in his heart. Chapter 75 On the world king star, a group of Dragon Ball soldiers are also watching the battle on namec. "Well done, carlis. Just like this, continue... "After seeing the battle below, the king of the world was immediately excited like a melon eater. He was already trapped in self hi and couldn''t extricate himself. Tianjin rice, Leping, dumplings and bick looked at the world king who was hi for a while. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that I was not an opponent of a smelly monkey. " Felisa looked at Kalis who was constantly attacking and said in his heart. "Ha ha! I admit that your current strength can draw with me. But now I have to show all my strength. " Feliza came out of the pile of rocks and said. "Is what Saab said true. Feliza can also be transformed. " Said vegeta loudly. "Vegeta, do you know a lot? That guy Saab said it! But my transformation is not because I want to become stronger, but because my original strength is too strong, so I sealed myself. " Feliza said confidently. "Carlis, you can be proud. You will be the first to see my transformation. " Said feliza. "Ha!" Feliza began to release her sealed breath. The powerful aura spread from Felisa''s body surface in an instant. "Click!" A crisp sound! Frisa''s armor began to fall off quickly. "Bang!" The falling armor was soon fired in all directions. After the Dragon Ball soldiers resisted, they finally hid the attack. "I can''t attack now. If I become a super Saiya, I''ve found some feelings. We must let feliza bring me greater oppression in order to break through the Super Saiyan. " Carlis stood where he was, looking at Felisa, who was changing, and whispered in his heart. "No, just for the first time. Still can''t solve this guy carlis all at once. I can feel that he has a backhand. " After Frisa''s first transformation, she immediately started her next transformation. "Ah!" With feliza''s constant release of his strength, the surrounding earth began to shake, and some small rocks had been crushed into powder by feliza''s scattered gas. "Have you started the second transformation? But even if you become the whole, I can''t lose to you, feliza. " Callis thought with a smile. "Cut! If you dare to belittle me, I will make you pay the price. " After feliza noticed carlis''s mockery, he immediately made the decision to release his full strength. Feliza couldn''t wait to see carlis kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Pieces of debris continued to break and fall off from feliza''s body surface. With feliza''s powerful Qi constantly burst out. Around klin, WuFan, dandy and vegeta are all in great panic. It was originally estimated that feliza''s real strength. But when feliza broke out his real strength, many dragon ball soldiers knew what real power was. The gas from feliza''s body has completely covered the whole namec planet. "Ha ha! Fear! Be afraid! This is the fear that will come when you guys annoy me. " After feliza became the whole, she stared at carlis and said. "Nearly six million points of combat power?" "Then it''s fighting. Let''s see!" Carlis said. "It seems that you have been scared silly by my strength. ha-ha! Then I will fulfill your wish to die. " Feliza said with a murderous look in her eyes. "Carlis, do you have any cards? Otherwise, why are you so calm! " Colin said after noticing carlis''s look. "Jiewang boxing!" A red flame erupted from carlis''s body. "This is the move I learned from the world king. If you use it, the speed and strength will increase exponentially. " Carlis explained. "Is this the power you''ve been hiding? Then I''ll just wait for you. I also want to see how much power you hide. " Feliza said confidently. "I was going to use it from the beginning. However, the stronger the strength, the greater the load on the body of Wang Quan. So it can only be used as a killer mace. " Carlis said. "Then I''ll show you now the greatest multiple of jiewang boxing I can play." Carlis said with calm eyes. "Jiewang boxing!" Callis shouted, clenching his hands. "Double!" "Three times!" ¡­¡­ "Ten times!" As Kalis raised the king''s boxing to ten times, Kalis''s Qi also expanded rapidly, and soon reached a level comparable to Felisa. "Yes, this powerful power. Even I love talent. But you made a wish with a dragon ball that should have been mine. So carlis, it''s absolutely impossible for me and you to let go. " Feliza said absolutely. "Bang!" The battle broke out! Carlis and Felisa fought together, although the combat effectiveness of carlis and Felisa was still poor. But with all his strength, carlis fought with Felisa. The main reason is that it is difficult for Frisa to master all his power. "Fake! Isn''t jiewang boxing a move that only Wukong can do? " Colin said in disbelief when he saw carlis making the king''s fist out of bounds. "Carlis, this guy really has a set. I didn''t expect to be able to use ten times the king''s boxing, but according to carlis''s potential, ten times the king''s boxing is the limit! " The world king secretly thought of it. "Lord jiewang, you are so cunning. Even Wukong and Kalis have learned jiewang boxing. " Leping complained with dissatisfaction. "Hum! Who do you think can learn jiewang boxing? Even if your five talents are good, there is no hope to learn jiewang boxing in your life. " The king looked at Leping and said disdainfully. "Sure enough, the more powerful the moves are, the more harsh the learning conditions are." Bick analyzed it in his heart. "Ha ha! I haven''t met an opponent at your level for a long time. But how long can your strength last! At the beginning, you just used ten times the king''s boxing. Maybe I''ve been defeated by you. " Feliza looked at carlis, who was already panting, and said. "It''s almost that I can cross that wall." With the fierce battle with feliza, carlis felt that the bottleneck of the Super Saiyan stuck in himself was beginning to break. "The injury has healed. Everyone wait for me. I''ll come now." The monkey king whispered after coming out of the convalescent cabin. Chapter 76 "Carlis, let me help you." Monkey King appeared at the battle site and said. "Wukong, you''re here at last." After seeing the monkey king, Colin said at the first time. "Dad." "Kakarot." ¡­¡­ "No, Monkey King, don''t do it. Frisa is my opponent." Carlis refused without hesitation. One thing is that it can break through the bottleneck of super Saiya people. How can Kalis give Felisa to the monkey king. "I think so, so I''ll just wait a minute." Sun Wukong said after seeing that his proposal was rejected by Kalis. As Saiya people, when the monkey king put forward his idea, he already knew Kalis''s answer. "Damn it! What the hell is carlis thinking. At this time, don''t we have a better chance of winning against feliza together? " Kling whispered. "Shut up! As a Saiyan. Fighting is everything to us, and one-on-one fighting is the glory of our Saia people. Especially for powerful enemies. I have to say that carlis did a good job. But is carlis really sure! I''ve felt that carlis''s strength is going to be out of support. " Vegeta interrupted Kling. "Well! That''s true. Looks like I''m ready. Although Felisa was consumed by carlis, I may not be able to beat Felisa with all my strength. " The monkey king frowned. No matter who it is, I didn''t expect that Felisa''s strength should be so strong. What''s more, feliza''s powerful strength has not been completely controlled. Kalis nafrisa is sharpening the bottleneck of his Super Saiyan. But feliza is taking CALIS to sharpen her strength. In contrast, I don''t know which side is the winner. "Physical strength has reached its limit." Carlis thought with a slight change in his face. "I can''t hold on!" Feliza looked at carlis, whose movement slowed significantly, and thought to herself. "Bang!" Carlis once again flew Felisa and said, "Felisa, let''s decide the outcome with one move! The next blow, I will do my best. " "Well, since you want to die so quickly." Feliza also brightened up. If carlis doesn''t exert all his strength, according to carlis''s remaining physical strength, he can continue to struggle with Felisa for a period of time. "Kill shock wave!" Callis shouted and gathered all his strength in his hands. "Frisa, take it! This is my full strength! " "Bang!" Kalis pushed his hands and a huge energy wave flew towards Felisa. "Hum! Don''t underestimate me! Just to this extent, how can I be a few white? " Feliza laughed and was drowned by the energy wave released by Kalis. "Bang!" A huge explosion sounded on namec! At least one tenth of the planet namec was destroyed, which is because Kalis accurately controlled his energy wave. "It worked." Colin said happily after seeing carlis''s attack hit Felisa. "Great." WuFan agreed. "No, feliza''s anger did not disappear. It''s just weakened. Is it Felisa? I didn''t get hurt under this attack. It''s really a terrible opponent. " After the monkey king sensed Felisa''s anger, his heart was also heavy. "Damn it! It''s all monsters. " Vegeta cursed in her heart. "It''s over. Carlis is dead now." The king of the world who was watching the war stopped and said with an ugly face. Tianjin rice, Leping, bick and dumplings standing next to jiewang were also shocked. This intensity of fighting is an eye opener. Second, it is inevitable that there will be a sense of decadence in my heart. If the strength of carlis and Felisa is only several times or more than ten times, you can still try to catch up. But when it exceeds hundreds or thousands of times, you can only look up. "Sure enough, didn''t it work? But this is already my greatest strength at present. " Carlis said with a wry smile after sensing that Felisa, who was hit by himself, was only a little less angry. "Bang!" Feliza moved to carlis''s side in an instant. After a series of attacks, carlis was hit directly on the ground. "Hehe! I have to say, Callis, your power really shocked me. But luck is only so far. " "Next, go to hell!" After feliza finished, he stretched out his finger, a dark red energy ball containing huge energy. "Finally broke the bottleneck. Sure enough, as I guessed, as long as I break through some limit. You don''t have to be angry to become a Super Saiyan. Only when their own strength does not reach the critical point, they need special stimulation. " Carlis trembled as soon as he felt a boundary in his body open. "Ha ha! Feliza, I really thank you just now. Thanks to you, I can break through the boundaries of super Saiya. " Carlis said with a tilt of his mouth. "Super Saiya, what the hell are you talking about. Do you really laugh to death when you break through the Super Saiyan? " Feliza''s heart trembled when she heard about the Super Saiyan. But soon it was hidden. "Fake! Carlis broke through the super Saiya. Even if I break through the super Saiya, I have a greater chance. " Vegeta said in surprise. "Vegeta, Super Saiyan? What is it? " "It''s a legend among our Saia people. The Legendary Super Saiyan has the power of terror. " Said vegeta. "What vegeta said is not wrong, but all the super saians of the Saiyan family should have died. The rest of the saiyas don''t know the right way to turn into super saiyas. Can it be said that in the battle just now, Kalis broke through the super Saiya. " The king of the world was also surprised. "Bang!" Carlis calmly ate a fairy bean. His strength recovered in an instant. "What did you eat, you guy. Why is the power restored? " Feliza asked after seeing that carlis had eaten the fairy beans and regained his strength. "As long as you eat one of the immortal beans on the earth, you can restore all your physical strength." Carlis explained. "Go to hell!" Frisa finally pressed the energy ball in her hand towards Kalis. "Ah!" With Callis''s cry, the surrounding air shook violently. The sky was suddenly dark, and golden lightning fell to the ground. Chapter 77 This book is the third book on the shelves. It was originally intended to be finished in October. However, because I ran to open a shop halfway, I didn''t have time to take into account the update of this book. In the past, I started my own business with my friends, but this year I started my own business. The store''s business is good or bad. Anyway, it made a little money. It is planned to open a larger store next year. To get back to business, the plan of this book is more than a million words, at least more than the promotion of Saiya in my last book. Due to the epidemic, I will have two or three months of free time. So I plan to finish this in the next two or three months. If you haven''t finished it, don''t worry about the eunuch. I''ll update it when I have time until I finish it. Since I was mainly entrepreneurial before I was 30, writing books is a hobby and hobby for the time being. My biggest disadvantage is extreme instability, because I went out to work at the age of 20. It has been four years this year. The real working time is three and a half years, and there are six months to take the driver''s license. In three and a half years, I changed more than ten jobs. That is, I found my goal this year and knew my direction. It''s still shameless to ask for subscription and collection. Although the writing is not very good, it can be improved if you continue to sharpen it. As for the plot, I mainly focus on the plot of animation. I haven''t seen the cartoon and the official setting of dragon ball. In fact, I have seen Longzhu no less than ten times. I remember the basic plot roughly. I will change the small aspects. The big plot will not change much. In a word, Longzhu is my favorite animation in my mind. Chapter 78 "What''s the matter? The sky is dark." Kling looked at the dark sky and said. "It''s terrible. The smell alone has caused the change of the surrounding environment." "This is already a human natural disaster." ¡­¡­ "Bang!" With a crisp sound! The world seems to be quiet. A thrilling force erupted from carlis''s body. The golden flame wrapped Kalis and began to burn. "Is this power the power of super Saia people? It''s really too powerful. My combat strength has exceeded 10 million. " Carlis felt the incredible power of physical strength and said in surprise. "But the consumption is also relatively large, but it is nothing compared with the consumption of jiewang boxing." Carlis immediately felt that his strength was passing quickly. "What kind of power is this? Is this the Super Saiyan?" Feliza looked down at carlis with a golden flame. "Golden hair, green eyes, and golden flame. Everything is right. Carlis really turned into a super Saiya. " The world king said with a sigh of relief. "Click!" Kalis stretched out one hand to block the oncoming energy ball and tear it. "What, it''s just one hand that blocked Felisa''s attack." Vegeta said in surprise. "Then, Felicia, your time of death has come." Carlis looked up at feliza in the sky and said. "Damn it! How could I be defeated by you. Die! " Feliza said in fear. Energy balls were constantly released from feliza''s hands and attacked Kalis. A moment later, feliza finally stopped. Look down at the bottomless abyss. "Ha ha! Sure enough, it''s just big talk. Under my full attack, it has not turned into ashes. " Feliza said after feeling Kalis''s anger disappear. "Frisa, do you think this level of attack is useful to me?" Said carlis, flying behind feliza. "When did you...?" feliza said strangely when she saw carlis behind her. "It''s over. Feliza is completely manipulated by carlis." Said the monkey king. "Is this the power of super Saia? I will certainly master this power. " Vegeta was shocked by the power of super Saiya. "Poof!" "Poof!" ¡­¡­ Kalis continued to attack Felisa. Kalis, who has just broken through the first level of Super Saiyan, needs to find someone to adapt to the power of Super Saiyan. Felisa is the perfect choice. Soon Felisa was black and blue under Kalis''s attack. "No, if I continue, I may die." After seeing the strength of Kalis after breaking through the super Saiya, Felisa immediately recognized the reality. "Wait a minute, carlis. I admit I have lost, but we don''t seem to have much hatred! If we work together, the whole universe will be ours. I am willing to rule the universe with you. Well, that''s a good idea! " Feliza said with a smile. "Felicia, your proposal is really good, but you''re still dead. If I rule the universe, I''m enough myself. " Carlis refused. "Ha ha! If you want me to die, I''ll bury you together. " Frisa blasted the energy secretly gathered just now towards namec. "Damn it! I was careless just now. I didn''t find it. " Carlis cursed when he saw that there was no time to stop Frisa. "Ha ha! You all have to be buried with me. " Feliza said crazily when she saw her goal succeed. "Lord jiewang, you can contact the gods of the earth. Let him make a wish with a dragon ball to transfer the people on namec to the earth? " Wukong immediately transmitted his voice to the king of the world. "Wukong, I know. But it will take some time. " The world king immediately responded to Wukong''s request. After all, he is his most proud disciple. "Thank you, Lord jiewang." "Great, Wukong. In this way, we can escape. " Said Kling. "Go to hell! Feliza. " When Kalis saw the planet namec, which was split into two parts, he immediately burst out his Saiya energy and used it again. "Kill shock wave!" "Boom!" With the release of Kalis''s energy wave, Felisa was hit in an instant. "You will all be buried with me." Feliza shouted again after being submerged by the energy wave. "Cut! You''re the only one who died. " Carlis said after sensing that Felisa''s breath had disappeared. "Well, we''ve finally solved the villain Frisa." Carlis said secretly. "Monkey King, I think I love you. There should be a way to get out of trouble by myself!" Kalis flew to the monkey king and said. "I have asked the God of the earth to let the Dragon transfer us to the earth." Said the monkey king. "Well! See you next time! By the way, one of the conditions for becoming a Saia is anger. " After knowing that the monkey king and others had a way to escape namec, Kalis hesitated for a while and said again. "I see, but Callis, when I have time, I must fight you." Sun Wukong said with anger in his eyes. "I look forward to that day." Carlis nodded. "Bang!" Carlis flew away in one direction. "I really didn''t expect that carlis could break through the Super Saiyan. But I won''t fall behind. After returning to the earth, we must practice harder. " Sun Wukong said secretly in his heart. "Found it." Carlis looked at buma protected by his own protective shield and said. "Ah! Carlis really scared me to death. What the hell are you fighting? " Buma said when she saw carlis coming back. "I just came to tell buma that the dragon of the earth will transfer you to the earth. Then we''ll see you next time! " Carlis said. "Say your wishes! I will help you realize any wish. " Said the dragon. "Dragon, please let all the people on Namike planet, except the guy named Felisa, transfer all the others to the earth." Said the God. "It''s God. OK, I already know. The wish is simple. " After the Dragon finished, the red light flashed in his eyes. "Well, the wish has come true. Then I''ll leave first. " After realizing his wish, the Dragon turned into seven lights and shot out in all directions. On earth, Sun Wukong and others soon appeared in the temple of God. Chapter 79 "Strange, I didn''t feel the smell of carlis." After the monkey king arrived on earth, he didn''t feel Kalis''s Qi. "Hum! Kakarot, wait! Soon I will break through the super Saiya. I will kill all of you then. " Begita said to the monkey king. "OK, come on! Vegeta. But I won''t lose. I will definitely break through the Super Saiyan in front of you in vegeta. " Sun Wukong said confidently. "Cut!" Vegeta flew away from the temple of God. "Wukong, it''s really good to let baijita go like this!" Colin stood aside and said. "Don''t worry! If vegeta really does, I will stop him. " Sun Wukong said confidently. "Since! Wukong, if you say so... " "Let''s go! WuFan. We have to hurry back, too. Otherwise, if Qiqi... " Sun Wukong flew with WuFan in the direction of baozi mountain. Soon, the Dragon Ball soldiers left one after another. "Now I don''t want to go to the earth. It''s more than four years before the next man-made man appears. During this period of time, you must quickly improve your strength. " "It''s a pity that feliza didn''t die. Not much world power has been collected this time. " Kalis sat in the aircraft and sailed through the universe, secretly calculating. However, carlis did not expect that Felisa, who had disappeared in his own energy wave, had not died. It was a pity for carlis. After waiting on the earth for a period of time, the monkey king returned to the earth and went to the adetra people to learn new moves. Bick also found the namic compatriots on earth. When he met neru before he died, he accepted neru''s suggestion of assimilation. As for vegeta, she went around and finally ran to buma''s house. This is the story of the overbearing president meeting Bai Fumei. The rest of the Dragon Ball warriors began to practice hard and began to catch up with the monkey king. "Touch!" An aircraft landed on an advanced planet. "Finally on this planet. Just breaking through the super Saiya people, we must practice for a period of time in order to fully grasp this power. " Carlis whispered after getting out of the aircraft. When carlis left namec, he also searched Felisa''s spacecraft and found a good combat effectiveness detector and a lot of fuel. "The upper limit is about 600000, the latest combat effectiveness detector. Just a probe of this kind is a planet of low value and habitability. " Carlis thought happily. Originally, carlis was just going to collect some fuel for the aircraft. But this detector is definitely the biggest gain. Although, according to Kalis''s current strength, the combat effectiveness can be roughly converted by Qi. But this mentality of picking up the leak still made carlis laugh for a long time. Soon, Kalis began to practice on this planet. Three days later, more than 10000 indigenous people on the planet were eliminated by Kalis in the process of adapting to the first level of super Saiya. "Well, I have completely adapted to the first-order power of super Saiya. But the progress in practice is too slow. At the current speed, if you want to reach the peak of the first-class super Saiya. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years. But at present, the time left for yourself is only a little more than four years. " "If you continue to follow the steps, it is estimated that you will be a dragon when the man-made man appears. It seems that the next strange world is imminent. " After thinking for a while, carlis found that according to his talent, he would soon become a dragon suit. Unless Kalis uses the power of the world card to harvest enough world power in other different worlds, he can maintain this unreasonable power promotion. However, through carlis'' observation, it seems that carlis was a bass power faction when he came to the different world. But every time it''s against the world itself. If you meet a guy who is more powerful than carlis, it''s easy to turn over. But Callis has no choice at present. Carlis hunted one of his favorite running chickens, and after dinner. Then he returned to his aircraft. Kalis, sitting in the cockpit, opened the card of the world. After checking the remaining world power, there are 321 points left. Among them, the increasing points of world power are income from namec. "Then start!" Said Callis, determined. Soon carlis activated the world card. Carlis''s body was gradually wrapped by the light emitted by the world card. Finally, it broke into a little light again. In the long river of time, a light wrapped Kalis and plunged into a vortex. Stan City, as the largest trading city on the mainland, has a population of more than 50 million. Known as the heart of the world, the founder of human civilization and the origin of civilization A medieval sense of massiness came from the pavement. In the distance, the steam car continued to move forward with rolling white smoke, but the most strange thing is that the speed of this steam car is no worse than that of the electric car. "The world this time is actually a modern civilization. In this way, the first thing to be solved is the problem of identity. " Carlis stood in the crowd, frowning. After seeing the strange eyes around, he left his place. But after carlis was dressed in a combat suit and a bright red cloak, with a handsome face and strong figure. It looks like a medieval knight, and the return rate is naturally very high. But fortunately, it just attracted a lot of return. Because carlis also saw some people dressed strangely around him. Dancers like bunnies. After carlis walked into a deserted alley. Start thinking about how to get a new identity. A piece of data appeared in carlis''s eyes. Narrator: due to the high energy level of the world, there are great restrictions. Mission: Please peel off the fog, find the hidden truth and save this distorted world. World power: 100 points. Ability: Spirit: 50010000 Strength: 50010000 Speed: 50010000 Physique: 50010000 Mysterious value: 0 Note: due to the influence of the rules of the world! Noumenon strength has been suppressed thousands of times. Local ordinary human spirit, strength, speed and physique range value 10 ~ 50 points. "Mysterious value? What is even more outrageous is that their strength has been suppressed a thousand times. Fog, hiding, twisting? " After reading the information of the world card, carlis really wanted to say that the world should be a person! For a muscular man like carlis, didn''t he go all the way! This brain burning puzzle game is really not carlis''s dish. Chapter 80 "Strange! What is the feeling? " Carlis suddenly looked up and looked around. His eyes focused on the end of the corner in the distance. A twisted force came quickly, and soon there was a gray fog around, spreading rapidly. "I''m really lucky. I didn''t expect to meet the fog so soon." Carlis held his chest in his hands, looked at the fog through the twist, and said with a slight change in his face. Soon carlis made a choice and walked towards the fog, and the whole person disappeared into the fog. Through a thick thick thick fog, carlis came to the fog. It was still the street just now. It was dark in the sky, emitting a dark red light. The surrounding streets were badly rusted, as if they had been baptized for 500 years. Kalis looked at the changes around him and the dark red light in the sky. An awkward feeling appeared in his heart. The eyes in the eyes were also dignified. "Ula! Ula! Ula! " Except for the area wrapped by fog, the harsh alarm soon sounded in zone 1! "Warning, fog appears. Please enter the shelter as soon as possible on the second street of zone 1." ¡­¡­ The harsh alarm began to repeat. The residents of the first district and the second street soon became frightened. They all put down their things and began to gather towards the built shelter. In the first District Security Bureau, a uniformed soldier with three bars on his shoulders has called a part of the mobile force. "On the second block, I found the fog. Now you have a minute to prepare. " Chris said. "Copy that, captain." The players shouted. "The recent fog appears more and more frequently." Chris thought of the number of times the recent fog appeared, and his bad feeling became more and more serious. "Remember, it is your responsibility to save civilians. Let''s go now. " Chris saw the ready players give orders. "Copy that, sir." The crowd said loudly. Many steam trucks have been parked outside the Security Bureau. Soon these steam trucks were full of members of the security team. "Zi!" A flame appeared. Chris took a swipe at the lit cigarette. Then he went out to the white smoke, and his brain suddenly woke up. "I don''t know. Many people will die this time." Chris sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the second street and whispered in his heart. Soon the steam car arrived at the second street. A team member wearing a white uniform and holding a steam grab and power plant entered the fog in a team of seven. "Bang!" Carlis punched down and instantly punched a monster attacking into meat mud. "Cut! What''s going on with this monster. It''s at least twice as strong as ordinary humans. " Carlis went to the dead monster, looked at it and thought. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Somebody help me." Suddenly a cry for help came from a distance. "Did anyone else get into the fog? No, according to the scope of the fog, these humans who enter the fog. I''m afraid it was covered by fog. " Carlis immediately ran to the cry for help. Saving people is not important to carlis. What matters is the purpose of the fog to pull ordinary humans in. This is what carlis really wants to know at present. In just a few seconds, carlis rushed out of the street. I saw a group of residents across the street being chased by a group of twisted monsters. These monsters are similar to humans, but their bodies are very distorted. With one more hand and several more legs, the facial features are twisted and ferocious. The body surface emits a stench. But the physical quality is much stronger. The ordinary people gathered together were not opponents at all, and soon fell under the attack of monsters. The wounds left by humans attacked by monsters quickly turn black, and then become a member of monsters in a short time. "What are these monsters going to do, kill humans and turn them into their own kind. But I can feel that these monsters only have the instinct to kill. " Carlis looked at the scene in front of his eyes. While carlis was thinking, several monsters soon stared at carlis. Because of Kalis''s strong vitality, it is very attractive to these monsters. "Oh! Even more eager for powerful life! These monsters really surprised me. " Kalis looked at the monster rushing towards him and mocked him. Immediately, the wind was blowing from the soles of his feet and rushed towards these monsters. Carlis was much faster than these monsters. Soon, these monsters were hit by carlis one after another and fell to the ground. Kalis in the attack found that these monsters would not lose their action power if they were not blasted. Kalis looked at the remaining residents and soon left here. "Killing these monsters can get mysterious value. But these mysterious values are too few. " Kalis whispered when he saw his mystery value increase. "At present, killing monsters can obtain mysterious value. That means killing monsters is the first task. No matter how we save the world and first increase our strength, we can''t make mistakes. " Kalis, who made the decision, soon locked the position of each monster and disappeared in place. "All right, be safe. Don''t fight with monsters. Transfer civilians as the first task. Now start to search mainly by teams. " "The first team is led by me to look for special points." Chris quickly gave the order. "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ The team entering the fog began to spread. Soon there was the sound of guns and screams. "How, can Ivanka lock the general orientation of the special point?" Chris said to a blonde girl next to him. "The direction has been determined, captain." The girl opened her closed eyes and said. Strangely, there was a golden light in the girl''s pupils. "Well! Keep up and protect Ivanka. " Chris said. "Yes." Said the surrounding team members. Soon the team members started the exciting device, and the white fog generated by steam was ejected from the machine. The speed of the team members increased greatly and moved quickly in the second street. The Second Street covers an area of five square kilometers, and the search takes some time. Chapter 81 "The fog monsters around have been cleaned up. Do you want to search elsewhere? " Carlis looked at the twisted monster on the ground and whispered. "A lot of Qi went into the fog. It seems that local forces have begun to intervene. " Carlis raised his eyebrow and moved quickly after sensing a lot of anger. Soon carlis came to the edge of the fog. "Bang!" A muffled hum sounded! After being attacked by Kalis, the wall of fog began to deform rapidly. "What a strange force, these fog not only condenses into a fog wall. And it can still disperse my strength. It''s really a pity that this level still can''t stop me. " Carlis looked at the fog wall. "Bang!" There was a greater crash, and soon carlis punched through the fog wall with his fist. After carlis drilled into the gap opened by his violence, the gap of the original fog wall quickly condensed the surrounding fog. It will soon recover. Carlis frowned as he watched the fog grow stronger around him. "Something''s wrong. There are several powerful Qi around. If you open the gap according to the position just now, you should have left the scope of the fog. But now the situation is even deeper into the inner layer of the fog. This is really interesting. Isn''t it a simple exotic space? Or is this the real foggy space, and the outside is only affected by the fog. " Carlis looked at the thick fog around him and began to think. Carlis felt his perception of being affected, which disappeared into the fog. Although carlis was affected to some extent in the fog! But with Kalis''s current strength, this is not a problem. The question is, what is hidden in this layer of fog. What Kalis can be sure of is that killing the fog monster can gain a small amount of mystery value. A three meter high alien insect monster soon appeared in carlis''s sight. The alien beetle has a dark shell. From the head to the abdomen, it is a huge mouthpiece and is constantly eating. To carlys'' surprise, the alien bug ate the fog monster that carlys had killed before. And the fog monsters around did not show signs of escape, but were actively swallowed by alien monsters. Kalis narrowed his eyes and observed for a while. After the alien monster ate the fog monster, the breath in his body was strong. And after eating many fog monsters, the shape of alien monsters has not changed at all. I think it''s amazing digestion. Otherwise, the amount of food will not be too much. After observing for a while, carlis decided to do it. "Bang!" Callis made a hard jump and jumped out like a shell. The surrounding fog suddenly emptied, forming a vacuum, but soon the surrounding fog poured back quickly. "Zi!" A freak screamed. He immediately noticed the movement around him. "Poof!" The alien insect spits out the fog monster in its mouth and turns its head to lock carlis. But Kalis was close to the alien bug. Under the sneak attack, he came to the alien bug. "Die!" Callis shouted. One punch is to punch through the head of the alien insect monster. "Poof!" Dark green insect blood spurted from the sky. Carlis looked at his red and swollen fist and was surprised. Because carlis found that the strength of the alien insect monster is not weak. If it is not a sneak attack, it also needs a battle. But when carlis saw that the mysterious value of the harvest increased greatly, he left with a smile. Began to continue to look for the trail of the alien insect monster. Carlis, who originally planned to continue to break through the fog barrier, changed his mind after meeting the alien insect monster and planned to continue to look for and see if he could kill several more alien insect monsters. In the outer fog space, the security forces entering the fog also began to gather the surviving civilians. After the members of the security team against the fog monster, they were not as vulnerable as they thought. But with the help of gas devices, they constantly kill fog monsters. But many players died in the hands of fog monsters. Overall, the players are still biased towards advantage. After a round trip, the security team led by Chris finally found the node of the fog under the leadership of Ivana. The so-called fog node is the weakness of fog, and breaking the weak fog node can escape the fog. As for clearing the fog, no effective means has been developed so far. "No, there are too many fog monsters. Our current manpower is not enough to break through this node." Chris whispered disappointed when he saw the fog monster gathered at the fog node. "Generally speaking, there are not so many fog monsters on nodes. In other words, we encountered medium-sized fog. Ron, you tell the teams to send two players to support. " Chris soon gave the order. "Yes, captain." Ron immediately moved away after receiving the order. "Next, let''s take a rest and recover our strength. When Ron brings support, attack this node together. " Chris said. "Wait a minute, captain. Look at these fog monsters." Ivana said, pointing to the center of the fog monster. The fog monster at the node quickly boils, because a fog door appears in the center of the node, and a powerful summoning force emanates from it. After sensing this call, the fog monsters around madly drilled into the fog door. Originally thousands of fog monsters were reduced in an instant. "This is the summoning door of the alien bug monster, but how is this possible. It''s just a medium-sized fog. How can aliens appear? " Chris was shocked when he saw the fog door appear. Originally, Chris and others thought that the call door would close only after it appeared for a while. But after waiting for a quarter of an hour, Chris and others were surprised again. "Captain, if we continue like this, our strength is enough to break the node." A team member said happily. "The alien insect monster has summoned more than 200 fog monsters. What the hell is going on? There is no information to show that there will be a fight between alien insects and monsters. " Chris was puzzled when he saw the abnormal scene. Kalis in the inner fog, after looking for a circle, soon killed two aliens again. But Callis became dull in the hands of the last alien bug, which was obviously a big circle. Chapter 82 Although the strength of this alien insect monster is much higher than that of other alien insects, for Kalis, as long as the strength is not greatly improved, it is basically a stable victory. After a battle, Kalis gained the upper hand and soon defeated the elite alien monster. Just when carlis was going to kill the alien bug. A fog door suddenly appeared around the alien insect monster, from which a large number of fog monsters emerged. Although the strength of these fog monsters is not high, they are weak chickens for Kalis. But there are many fog monsters that can''t stand. And to Kalis''s dismay, the aliens are constantly eating fog monsters. With the fog monster eating, the damage originally caused by Kalis is also constantly recovering. Kalis tried several times to kill the aliens first, but each time he was blocked by the fog monsters. Although the strength of the alien insect monster is weaker than carlis. But there''s still no problem running away. Under normal circumstances, how can alien insect monsters avoid carlis''s attack when they are injured. But the fog monsters won enough time for the aliens to avoid carlis. In this way, Callis gave up killing the alien bug monster. Instead, he began to concentrate on killing fog monsters. After all, fog monsters provide less mysterious value. But it can''t stand a large number. After Kalis tried his best to kill the fog monster, the killing speed increased greatly. The alien looked at carlis with a ferocious red light in his eyes. However, due to the killing speed of carlis, the alien insect monster did not dare to disperse its call door at all. Instead, it called the fog monster more madly to stop carlis. In this way, the alien bug really made use of the advantage of quantity to delay Kalis. But instead of being judgmental, carlis was delighted. Although the mysterious value provided by the fog monster is small, when a little makes a lot, the mysterious value gained by Kalis is also quite objective. As for the purpose and plan of alien insect monster to consume Kalis''s physical strength. It''s not a problem for carlis. As a fighting nation, Saiya people will try their best to save their physical strength and give full play to their maximum explosive power in the face of battle. What''s more, carlis still carried a large number of fairy beans with him. According to the cat fairy''s method of cultivating fairy beans, carlis found that the power of the world collected by the world brand is more effective for cultivating fairy beans. The world power of the world card is several levels higher than the original power formed by the earth. This is the greatest confidence of Kalis. In case of Kalis fighting the war of consumption, as long as the power of the world continues, there will be an endless stream of Xiandou. So how could carlis be afraid of physical warfare. Kalis in the fog monster, the figure constantly haunts and disappears. Every time carlis makes a move, he takes away a large number of fog monsters. This makes the alien insect monster hiding on the side scared after seeing it. Unlike the fog monster, the alien insect monster has extremely high wisdom. After seeing that carlis is not easy to provoke. A pair of insect eyes with hatred kept turning and soon disappeared into the surrounding fog. Carlis, who was fighting the fog monster, saw the alien insect monster escape and didn''t chase it. Anyway, the smell of alien insects has been remembered by Kalis. As long as it is still in the fog, Kalis can find it by relying on the smell of alien insects. A moment later, the fog monster that had been delaying Kalis was killed by Kalis. The bodies of fog monsters piled up all around. When carlis saw that there were no fog monsters around, he began to track them along the smell of alien insects. Chris in another place saw the fog monster get into the summoning door, kept entering, and didn''t come out. Chris also said something bad in his heart. According to past experience, this situation is actually not a good thing. Chris summed up the experience that any change in the fog will bring great danger. But until the fog monster entering the summoning gate reaches four fifths of the number of guard nodes. Suddenly, the call door suddenly closed and suddenly closed. This made Chris realize that the time had come. Compared with the dark fog at the beginning, the monster guarded the node. Now the fog monsters at the node have been scattered less than a hundred. Chris immediately issued orders. "Now the node power is empty, and one breath takes the node." With Chris''s orders. The assembled team members were soon pushed by the steam device to kill the fog monster. A quarter of an hour later, after the team members paid more than ten lives, they finally won the node. The team members who win the node start to establish defense. If they find the fog monster attacking, they will clean it up at the first time. Chris also began to gather the civilian team again. After the fog appears, one of the characteristics is that you can only enter and can''t go out. Unless you find the node in the fog, you can get through the external link. In the past, in order to get through to the outside world, the security forces needed to pay at least 50% of the casualties. But this time, due to unknown reasons, the number of casualties has been greatly reduced. In the inner fog, Callis found no trace of the alien insect after looking around. But I can still feel the smell of alien insects. This confused carlis and he could only give up the pursuit of the alien insect monster. Carlis came to the wall of the fog and punched out. There was a gap in the wall, and carlis drilled in. Soon after carlis left the fog, the original ground began to shake quickly, and a thumb sized alien insect monster began to gather. Soon a huge alien bug appeared again. But the breath dropped by more than half. The alien insect monster shouted hard at the place where carlis disappeared, and then disappeared into the fog again. Over time, the team around Chris kept returning. Soon the remaining civilians in the fog were gathered. The number of people is about 1000. The number of people in this block was about 5000. Within a short time after the fog appeared, the number of civilians who died was as high as four fifths, which depressed Chris. Chris came to the node, took an ejector out of his arms and ejected black gas towards the node. The black gas came into contact with the fog. "Zizi!" The voice of the was loud. Soon the fog node was corroded into a huge gap. Led by the security team, the civilians began to evacuate quickly. Chapter 83 The harsh alarm sounded continuously in the city! A ripple appeared on the surface of the fog, and a human figure emerged from it. When carlis saw the dark steam gun in the hands of the sheriff who was blocked around, he carried the barrel of the gun to himself without expression. The next moment is to raise your hands and be taken away by the surrounding sheriff. Carlis looked back at the slowly dissipating fog and got into the steam car. With the start of the steamer, carlis was taken to the police station under the custody of several sheriffs. In a room of five or six square meters, carlis sat in the center and looked at the white floor around him. Then he closed his eyes and began to refresh himself. After a series of battles, carlis also consumed a lot. About half a day later, the door was opened and a tall, uniformed female police officer came in. "Pa!" The policewoman put the information in her hand on the table and began to look at carlis. Most of the people in this position are blonde. The race with black hair and pupils like Kalis is very rare, and it is also rare in Stan City, especially the battle suit on Kalis is strange. But being able to get out of the fog without relying on the sheriff''s team is the focus of carlis''s attention. "May I have your name, please?" Carlis opened her eyes after the female police officer came in and didn''t close her eyes. "Carlis." "You are not a resident of Stan city. We have investigated it clearly just now. Carlis, you are a black family." "That''s right." Carlis nodded without denying it. "I don''t know if I''m interested in being a sheriff. If you agree, both identity and residence can be solved. " "Not yet. I''ll tell you if necessary." Carlis finally refused the request of the female police officer. Even if carlis is a black family, as long as he doesn''t break the law, in fact, the police department can''t take carlis. "OK, we already know your general situation. As for the release, it will take some time to observe. " The female police officer did not continue to insist. "Then, can you give me something to eat? I haven''t eaten for a long time since the fog appeared. " Carlis took the opportunity to make his request. "Yes, I''ll have it delivered later." Said the policewoman. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Soon, someone brought carlis some bread and milk. Carlis picked up bread and milk and began to eat and drink. Without the slightest hesitation. The female police officer reported the specific things of carlis and waited for the order of the inspector. After dinner, carlis began to think about the relationship between fog, fog monster and alien insect monster. According to Kalis''s analysis, fog itself does not specifically transform humans into fog monsters. Otherwise, Callis himself would feel the abnormality of the fog, especially the human beings trapped in the fog did not change. It seems that the fog just isolates the space, similar to a compartment. As for the inner fog space, Kalis felt as if he had entered a small space. If CALIS wasn''t powerful enough to break through the fog of space. I''m afraid it''s also difficult to get out of the inner fog space. Carlis suddenly felt that the alien insect monster might be a breakthrough. Because carlis found that the strength of alien insects is much stronger than that of fog monsters. It''s just not at the same level. This means that fog monsters may be transformed by alien insects. But the only thing carlis doesn''t understand is why the alien insect monster doesn''t directly feed on humans in the fog, but on fog monsters! This made carlis''s original idea appear great doubt. As for the police station, carlis ignored directly. In the fog, carlis also saw the strength of the security team. Although the world has entered the steam age, it also relies on steam to develop weapons such as guns. But the performance in the fog made carlis feel that the force of the world was very low. In the face of the fog, he was beaten passively. Carlis felt that joining or not joining was obviously a free action that should be more suitable for him. In particular, killing fog monsters and alien insect monsters can obtain mystery value. If you join the security force, you won''t be able to live with mystery. The mysterious value, just now when carlis closed his eyes and refreshed himself, he also found out how to use it. Mysterious value can directly unlock the combat effectiveness of Kalis. It seems that after Kalis''s strength is strengthened, more functions in the world card are stimulated. In the evening, carlis finally came out of the police station and walked down the street. In the police station, I don''t want to offend an unknown enemy. So the inspector, in the trouble caused by the fog, soon released carlis. Carlis walked down the street, looking at the nervous civilians around him. Active in the crowd, began to sway. Soon carlis had a thick stack of green bills in his hand. Carlis shook the green bill in his hand and walked towards a hotel. Carlis booked a room in the hotel and went to sleep after eating on the first floor. A week later, Kalis was involved in the sudden fog again and reaped the mysterious value. With the increase of the mysterious value of Kalis harvest, the combat effectiveness of Kalis unsealing is also more. Soon carlis felt a different place. "That''s interesting. I''m being watched. Well, if it has been like this, things will not make progress. " Carlis whispered at the corners of his mouth, then turned left and right and walked towards the sparsely populated place. The three dark shadows following carlis, also a flicker, disappeared in the flow of people. Next to an abandoned steam railway, carlis leaned against the guardrail with his chest in his hands. Because it has been abandoned for a long time, weeds have grown around it, and there is no flow of people. But suddenly there were three black robed people in the distance. After seeing carlis, these black robed people rushed over quickly. "You guys have good strength. I just don''t know what I''m going to do. " Said Callis, seeing the three men completely covered in black. "You are the guy who has been slaughtering our men recently." The head of the black robed man said coldly. "Your men, I''ve killed monsters recently. It seems that you three are monsters if you can let monsters be your men. " When carlis heard it, he said with a bright look in his eyes. The anger of the three people in front of carlis is much stronger than that of the alien insect monster, which is a huge mysterious value. With the increase of Kalis''s strength, there is no secret value to kill fog monsters. The emergence of this situation also put an end to carlis''s wanton behavior of brushing monsters. Chapter 84 The three men in black did not answer carlis''s question. Carlis looked at the black robed man who was ready to fight, and a trace of strangeness flashed in his eyes. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" The black robes of the three men in black immediately burst. The man in black changed into a worm man in an instant. "Isn''t it human?" Carlis said in surprise. "Pa!" The first worm man immediately rushed towards Kalis. Turn your forelimbs into sharp blades and cut them off at Kalis. Carlis dodged unhurriedly. "Thorn!" After carlis noticed a slight crisp sound, the figure flickered and jumped onto the roof. In an instant, several black filaments broke through the air, passed through the place where carlis had just stood, and disappeared into the wall. Several screams came from the wall. Obviously, the filament just hit the unlucky ones in several houses. "Cut! It''s kind of insidious. But these three guys really can''t communicate. " Carlis immediately analyzed a lot of information after fighting with the three bug men. After the failure, the first insect man was also greatly surprised. After the insect eyes turned, he made several shouts, that is, the body shape changed again. The bodies of the three insect people expanded again. In an instant, there was no human form and became a complete insect body. Kalis saw the change of the worm man and didn''t stop it. Although Kalis felt that after the insect man gave up the human body, his Qi expanded a lot again. But compared with carlis, the combat effectiveness is still not enough. Three locusts attacked Kalis again. The locust man''s back wings spread out, flew into the air and attacked Kalis. Carlis soon fought with the locusts. The destruction caused by the three men''s battle destroyed the surrounding buildings. Soon many civilians fled from their houses. The locusts continued to attack Kalis, but Kalis easily escaped. After a long fruitless attack, the locusts suddenly gathered together. The abdomen of the locust man in the middle immediately opened his mouth, revealing the sawtooth in it, and devoured the other two locusts. "Boo, boo." The locust man who swallowed up the other two companions immediately made a harsh cry. The glass of the surrounding houses was shattered by the huge sound wave. Kalis looked at the huge locust man in a circle, and his breath doubled again. It was action immediately. "Touch!" After a flash, carlis appeared in front of the locust man. His right hand clenched his fist and suddenly punched the locust man''s face. "Poof!" The locust man''s head was instantly exploded by carlis, and his body convulsed and fell to the ground. Carlis looked down at the locust man''s body on the ground, quickly shriveled, and soon turned into a pool of black liquid. Shaking his head, carlis disappeared into the dark with a jump. The harsh alarm sounds around are also constantly sounded! A moment later, many security guards came around and began to block the scene. A month later, after carlis killed a huge insect monster with another punch, his face began to look ugly. After a month''s investigation, carlis also probably knew the specific causes of the disaster in the world. Fog, monsters, and bug monsters are all part of a monster that is too big to know. That is, the world was invaded by a terrible monster. Whether it''s fog, monster or bug man, it''s a part of this terrible monster. As for why carlis knows so clearly, it''s all because Carlis looked up at the sky. The original sky didn''t know when it broke like a screen. Above the fragmented sky, there is a giant insect monster about half the size of the earth. The insect monster''s mouth has completely pierced the sky, and the fog and a strange force are constantly released from the mouth. Just half a month ago, the sky suddenly darkened, then a huge mouthpiece pierced the sky, and then a steady stream of fog began to spread to the earth. Every time the fog dissipated, Kalis could feel a huge gas expanding in the sky. This terrible alien evil god is constantly absorbing the power of the world. Five days ago, the disaster continued to expand because of this day. The originally torn sky curtain has changed again. This time, a crack thousands of kilometers long was opened in the sky. Groups of insect monsters kept flying out of the crack. This makes the order of the different world completely defeated. Steam cars, steam guns, and other steam weapons were defeated in front of this huge monster. Then a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky, covering most of the earth''s sky. Carlis was also surprised when he reached the strength of this exotic evil god. Because even the first-order strength of the Kalis super Saiya is more than one dimension worse than the strength of the exotic evil god. According to Kalis''s estimation, the strength of this exotic evil god is probably about the second order of super Saiya. This makes carlis how to attack. The first stage of super Saiya itself is divided into three small stages. And these four small stages are not so good to break through. I didn''t see vegeta and Tranks break through the third stage after they came out of the spiritual time house. The transformation of Shalu into a complete body has only reached the level of first-order perfection of super Saiya. Even Shalu, who was finally killed by the second-order monkey fan of the super Saiya, is only a pseudo second-order. The four stages of the first stage of super Saiya are primary, intermediate, peak and perfection. Kalis is just a super Saiya. There is a gap of three small levels and one large dimension between the primary level and the exotic evil god above the sky. What does this make carlis save the world? Is it funny? This is the main reason why carlis is depressed these days. If carlis can bounce back, carlis is still going to try, but there is little hope. Because Callis can clearly feel that the power of the planet is weakening. The only good news is that Kalis can still gain a lot of world power by constantly killing invading insect monsters. The last bug monster just killed by Kalis has given Kalis enough mysterious value to unseal all the strength of Kalis. Carlis looked up at the empty shadow in the sky and finally made up his mind. The figure flew towards the other side of the planet. Chapter 85 After flying for about half an hour, carlis stopped on the snow mountain. The snow mountain is the highest mountain in the world, and there are no clouds around. White clouds swirled around the mountainside of the snowy mountains. Carlis looked around at the blue atmosphere, the hanging stars and the moon. This just sink in the heart, a moment later seems to have made some kind of decision. Yes, the planet also has a moon. Kalis plans to turn into a giant ape with the help of the talent of the Saia people, and try to fight against the exotic evil gods with the second-order strength of the super Saia people on the sky. Otherwise, it would be difficult for carlis to leave the world like this, and the power of the world is too little. But carlis is not stupid. There is a gap between the first and second order of super Saiya. Kalis himself knew it, not to mention Kalis himself didn''t know what stage the foreign evil god on the sky was in the second stage of the Super Saiyan. In fact, Kalis was also lucky. During the struggle, the foreign evil gods on the sky suffered a lot of damage, making their strength drop a lot. Otherwise, the protective barrier of just one planet could have been broken long ago, and it would not have been delayed until now. Although the loss has not been much better, it has also absorbed a lot of nutrients from the planet recently. The most important thing is to feel that there is a blood food with good energy on the planet, which is also one of the main reasons for the accelerated invasion of this exotic evil god insect. As long as you eat Kalis, the losses suffered in the battle will be enough to recover completely, plus the support of the planet. I can''t say that my strength can be improved by a small level. So Kalis''s every move was watched by the evil god on the sky. And the alien evil god bug also sent many war bugs of his own Legion to encircle and kill Kalis. Unfortunately, after these war worms surrounded Kalis, they were killed by Kalis every time. At first, the exotic evil god bug was still angry, but he was happy again after seeing Kalis''s powerful blood food. So Xing doesn''t send his own war insects to continue to die. It''s not easy to cultivate war insects. It''s troublesome to consume too much to supplement. In this way, the alien evil god bug is going all out to open a gap in the barrier of the planet. Huge bug eyes stared in carlis''s direction, flashing desire. Kalis naturally felt the gaze of exotic evil gods and insects. If Kalis wasn''t going to have a cruel. It''s not a good thing to leave this place of right and wrong immediately and be remembered by an enemy in the second stage of super competition. Kalis looked at the full moon in the sky and suddenly felt that there seemed to be a potential force in his body, like an open sluice. Not a stream! Not a river! Not a lake! But a mighty ocean! "Ah!" "Ah!" "Is this the power hidden in the blood?" Carlis exclaimed in surprise, feeling the power guided out of his body by his tail. "Bang!" Carlis''s body expanded rapidly, the black hair grew continuously, and the tusks in the air grew rapidly. "Bang!" Carlis stretched out his body, hammered his chest with his hands and shouted loudly. "Wave!" With Kalis as the center, a terrible shock wave began to spread in all directions. I saw a ten meter high black giant ape standing on the top of the snow mountain. Because the shock wave shouted by carlis makes the surrounding clouds evaporate instantly, forming a huge vacuum. "The power has been increased by about ten times, which is worse than the first-order power of super Saiya. But if I can maintain the state of Super Saiyan in the form of giant ape, my strength should be able to reach the first level of perfection of Super Saiyan. " Carlis felt the power in himself and thought. "Roar!" With Kalis''s constant roar! The surrounding mountains are constantly rising and falling, influenced by the power emitted by carlis! The surrounding mountains have begun to be destroyed. A golden arc appeared on carlis''s body surface, and the black of the great ape began to change to gold. "Damn it! Not much. It seems that my practice is still poor. There''s no way... "When Kalis transformed into a Super Saiyan, he immediately felt that according to the current body state, it was not enough to complete the first-order transformation of a Super Saiyan. "Ah! Break it! " Carlis shouted again and began to burn his physical strength with the secret of jiewang boxing. Blood, flesh and blood are constantly used by Kalis as fuel and food for the super Saia. "Bang!" After a singularity, the golden flame on carlis''s body surface erupted instantly. A golden flame centered on Kalis shone on the whole planet. This scene makes the surviving humans on the planet stop their work one after another, look up at the golden light in the sky, panic and confusion. All the fog illuminated by the golden flame dissipated in an instant, and some weak strange insects turned into sand under the golden flame. Of course, this is under the control of Kalis, alone against the strange insects on the planet. "Zizi!" After a large area of insect monsters were killed by carlis, the strange insects on the sky made a grinding cry. A pair of scarlet insect eyes stared at carlis and burst into a strong killing intention. After the golden flame dissipated, the ape turned golden ape was wrapped by the burning golden flame, and the blue pupil stared at the exotic evil god insects on the sky and began to roar. "Super shock wave!" The golden giant ape''s hands are closed, and the Saiya energy in his body is gathered in his hands. With the gathering of Saiya energy, the body of the golden giant ape also began to shrink rapidly. In order to maintain this state, carlis burns a lot of his own flesh and blood all the time. Moreover, this state can only last for 30 seconds. Once it exceeds 30 seconds, it will cause great damage to carlis''s origin. It is not so simple or can be recovered. The move just now to kill the insect monsters on the planet in a large area has consumed a lot of Saiya energy in Kalis. The alien gods and insects on the sky also felt the great threat emanating from Kalis. This force makes the evil god insect feel the threat of death. Originally, the injury of exotic evil god insects has not fully recovered. What''s worse is that the insect monsters killed by a star gun in Kalis are originally a part of exotic evil god insects and belong to a part of power. In other words, after 90% of the alien evil god insects were destroyed by Kalis, they were weakened by Kalis. This kind of weakening is only a small problem for exotic evil gods and insects as usual. However, the problem is that the injury barely maintained by the alien god bug is directly worsened in this attack of Kalis. So that the power level of exotic evil god insects directly falls to the level of super Saiya. Chapter 86 In this way, the alien evil god insect immediately felt the threat of death after feeling the energy gathered by Kalis. Carlis doesn''t know anything about this. Although Kalis became a great ape and turned into a Super Saiyan again, his strength increased a lot. But Kalis doesn''t think that the first-order perfect power of his super Saiya people is to kill the alien gods and insects on the sky. Therefore, with the mentality that mosquitoes are meat no matter how small, Kalis directly came to a planet gun and killed 99% of the strange insects on the planet. Then, just as carlis expected, after a planet map was shot, a lot of world power was harvested. "Good chance!" Kalis gathered all the strength in his body between his hands. The smell of exotic evil gods and insects suddenly weakened for a moment. A golden shock wave was released from Kalis''s hand and attacked the exotic evil god insects on the sky. The alien evil god bug had no time to escape and was directly hit by carlis''s super shock wave. "Bang!" Between the sky, a huge explosion broke out! After releasing the super shock wave, carlis immediately lifted his transformation. Kalis, who has recovered his real body, is like a skeleton, and most of his body''s flesh and blood is consumed. The whole person''s mental state fell to the bottom. Carlis just waited for a few seconds and immediately inspired the card of the world to leave the alien world. As for the life and death of the alien god bug, Callis did not intend to continue to determine. Because of Kalis''s remaining strength, even an adult can easily kill Kalis. Just after Kalis left, the body of the alien evil god insect on the sky was only half, and the level of power weakened again. "Zizi!" An angry emotion shouted from the mouth of the alien evil god bug. "Click!" With the impact of exotic evil gods and insects, the sky curtain was soon broken. After the alien evil god insects came to the alien world, they began to kill, and the whole planet was shrouded in the terror of the alien evil god insects. However, after several times of searching on the planet, the alien demon insects did not find the trace of Kalis. In desperation, he can only begin to swallow the vitality of the planet to recover his injury. However, the killing intention of the insect eye of the exotic evil god insect also shows that the loss this time is really depressing the exotic evil god insect. The vitality that originally engulfed the planet can restore the injury of exotic evil insects, or it can be further improved. But under the influence of carlis! The strength directly fell to the first level of super Saiya. Even if the vitality of this planet is drained, it is not enough to restore the alien evil god bug to the second level of super Saiya. "Roar..." soon, the alien evil god insect shouted angrily again. Because when the alien evil god insects absorb the vitality of the planet, they find that most of the vitality of the planet is missing. This makes the alien evil god insect''s hatred for Kalis rise several levels again. Some exotic evil insects that could have recovered their injuries by absorbing the vitality of the planet. After the vitality of the planet was robbed by Kalis, the recovery of their injuries was even more distant. In the aircraft, a white light appeared, turned into a little light and dissipated in the cockpit. A dry body lay on the seat, trembling took a fairy bean from his body and ate it. "Drum!" Soon carlis was back in shape. "Fortunately, there are Xiandou. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous." Carlis felt the injury in his body. After recovering, he also exhaled a breath. Kalis took out the world card and smiled after looking at the value of the world power on the world card. The power of the world gained a lot this time, which was enough for Kalis to practice for a period of time. But after Kalis thought for a while, he drove the aircraft away from the planet and headed for the universe. Three months later, after a long flight, the aircraft landed on the earth. "What a powerful breath." Klin, who was practicing, looked at the sky in the distance and whispered. At the same time, bik, WuFan and God on earth are also aware of the emergence of this powerful Qi. Carlis? The Dragon Ball warrior came up with a name. Bick''s strength has also been greatly enhanced. The dying neru finally decided to assimilate with bick on earth. Bick would not object to such a good thing. Since the dragon of the earth has not yet awakened, the dumplings, Tianjin rice, Leping and others left in jiewangxing have not been resurrected. On the recommendation of the king of the world, Sun Wukong went to the people of yadrat for the next stage of practice. Carlis''s journey through the world card lasted only about three or four months. Calculate the time, the monkey king will return to earth in about four or five months. As for vegeta, she hooked up with buma and moved directly to buma''s house. In order to help vegeta become stronger, buma made a gravity chamber and some auxiliary props. "Damn it! Watch it! Whether it''s kakarot or carlis. I will surpass you. I will let you two know that I am the strongest Saiya. " Vegeta said fiercely after noticing that carlis''s gas appeared on the earth. In the dark red gravity chamber, vegeta practiced hard again. "Click!" The cabin door of the aircraft opened and a tall figure came out of the aircraft. Carlis stood on the green lawn and took a deep breath. "Good? It seems that they are really practicing hard. " Carlis felt that the Qi of vegeta, klin, WuFan and bick was much higher than that on namec planet before, and thought in his heart. Carlis turned and hid his aircraft before flying towards the temple of God. Soon carlis saw the floating shadow of the temple of God. "What a powerful Qi." Bik, who was sitting in the sky above the temple of God, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the distance and said in a low voice. "Oh! Long time no see, bick. " Callis landed on the temple of God and said to bick. "This depressing feeling, to what extent is carlis''s strength." Bick''s face appeared sweat and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to the temple of heaven, Callis." "Of course, I came back, and I came much earlier than you than bick." Callis said to the God who came out of the temple. "Cough!" God is in poor health. After walking out of the temple, he is a little tired. The main reason for this is that bick''s strength has been greatly improved, which makes the power of God as the main body suppressed a lot. Moreover, the age of God is very old, and the body inevitably begins to age. This problem itself is a situation without solution, unless the God is willing to be swallowed up by bick, or bick is willing to be absorbed by the God. However, bick''s existence as a demon king can''t give up his life as a man. If this integration did not require the will of one party, bick estimated that he would have absorbed the gods to improve his strength. Chapter 87 "Carlis, I''m glad you''re here. Thank you for defeating feliza and saving our namiks. " The God came up to carlis and said. "I killed Felisa only because Felisa destroyed the planet vegeta and killed most of the saians. That''s all. " "In any case, we namiks remember this kindness." "Cut! Whatever you think. " Carlis said helplessly. "So what''s the purpose of coming to the temple of God?" The God asked curiously. After all, Kalis''s strength is enough to defeat Felisa, so the God really doesn''t know Kalis''s purpose. According to Kalis''s achievements, it is not too much to call it the first in the universe. "I want to use the spiritual time house in the temple of heaven." Carlis spoke out his purpose. "I see. I see. However, in the spirit time house, a person can only go in for two days in his life. The proportion of time in the spiritual time house is increasing year by year. If you exceed this time limit, you will not be able to return to earth. " After hearing carlis''s request, the God was also slightly stunned. Some gods don''t know how carlis knew that the temple of God had a spiritual time house. But God still said the rules of the time house. "Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the temple of heaven." Bick was stunned when he heard the spirit time house and said in his heart. "Well! I got it! I will practice in the spiritual time house for two years. I hope God can help me prepare food for two years. " Carlis nodded. "I really don''t know what you think, carlis. The environment in the spiritual time house is not very good and very difficult to survive. And Callis, your strength is enough to be called the first in the universe. Is it still necessary to practice so hard? " The gods are somewhat incomprehensible. "I''m a Saiya. It''s Saiya''s instinct to seek the most powerful power." Carlis said. "All right! I got it! But it will take at least two days to prepare the food. You Saiya eat a lot. " God promised to come down. "Then please." Carlis said. "How''s it going, bick. Do you want to go to the spiritual time house to practice together? " Carlis said to bick. "I''m not interested. The current practice is enough for me." Bick said coldly. "Then it''s really a pity." Carlis sighed when he heard bick''s refusal. Although bick did not intend to enter the spiritual time house to practice. But bick also recognized the role of the spiritual time house and planned to use it as a killer mace. "Spirit time house? It seems that as long as it is used properly, it may be able to reverse the crisis. " Bick stared at the back of God and carlis and thought in a low voice. Two days passed quickly, and carlis was very lazy for two days. But every time carlis thought of the scarlet insect eyes on the sky, there was a sense of urgency. In the past, when Kalis came to the other world, his strength was crushed. But this time, the enemy of super Saiya''s second-order strength appeared. Carlis realized that the different world may be much more dangerous than he thought. The power system in the dragon ball world is very unconventional, which is completely divided according to the power of blood. There is no complete power system. At least in carlis''s eyes, if talent is weak, there is an upper limit to the growth of power. This means that although Kalis is a Saiya, his achievements will be very limited. This forced carlis to try his luck in a different world. And carlis also realized that the power of the world in the different world is not as good as expected. And the forms of expression of the power of the world are also different. By checking the internal information of the world card, carlis knows that after reaching the first level of super Saiya. If you want to further improve, you must go to some powerful different worlds. Among these powerful alien worlds, the first order of super Saiya is not invincible. This is the main reason why Kalis wants to practice in the spiritual time house. The monkey king can practice in the Lord of the world and can obtain more resources than Kalis. As the God who has mastered the whole northern galaxy, he has many good things and resources in his hands. Some resources conducive to cultivation are controlled by these Dragon Ball temples, which fundamentally controls the rising space of the world. This makes people with poor talent even more hopeless. "Click!" Carlis opened the door of the spirit time house and went in. "Pa!" The wooden door is closed. Callis saw a small house full of food around the door. Carlis looked at it slightly and found that the food was enough to meet his food supply for two years of cultivation. "It seems that God is quite efficient in doing things." Carlis looked at the food and said with satisfaction. Inside the spiritual time house, there is no sun and moon in the sky, only day. Carlis felt some dazzling light, which slowly adapted to it. The surrounding air is very thin. If it is just ordinary human beings, I''m afraid they will suffocate and die soon. The surrounding temperature is also very high, more than 60 degrees. It is easy to dehydrate and die in this environment. Moreover, the change of temperature is also very abnormal. In some places, Kalis can see the coexistence of flame and ice. According to the environment, it is simply not suitable for human survival. But it is indeed a good place for practice. At least that''s what carlis thinks. "Bick, I hope you can keep it a secret." When the God saw the door of the spiritual time house closed, he said to bick behind him. "Cut! I see. " Bick said with some disdain. "The Saiya are really a strange race." God thought a lot and left here slowly. But I also told Bobo to look after it here. Kalis took out the world card and blessed himself with the world power, which greatly improved the effect of cultivation. This is the hard practice in the spiritual time house. This kind of abominable cultivation environment is also a great gain for cultivation. There are probably three ways for Saiya people to improve their strength. One is that with continuous fighting, combat effectiveness will increase. One is that strength will increase with practice. Another is Kalis chose to practice, but using the previous practice method has brought Kalis to an end. So Kalis roughly deduced his practice method. Although it is very crude, it is enough to improve its stagnant combat effectiveness again. That is the ultimate practice method. Chapter 88 The so-called extreme practice is to stimulate your physical potential. Let yourself reach the limit of your body load through extreme practice. After this is restored again, it will increase a lot of combat effectiveness. This kind of extreme practice also wastes Kalis a lot of time, which has just been sorted out recently. The most core point is that carlis uses the Qi in his body to continuously accelerate and explode to achieve better goals. This is the trick that carlis sorted out from the world king fist. After using jiewang boxing, your strength will be greatly improved. However, the load on the body is very large, and the speed of consuming gas will increase significantly. Carlis retained the body load and Qi consumption of jiewang boxing. But it will not increase combat effectiveness. The only advantage is to tap the potential of the body. It is estimated that if the world king is next to carlis, he will not think that the world king fist he created has been used by carlis for cultivation. However, the development of this secret technique also consumed a lot of world power of carlis. If it were not for the support of the world force, carlis would have exploded and died in the process of his random experiment. Time passes in a hurry, in the house of spiritual time. Kalis sat cross legged in front of the mirror and began to clean his beard. "Well, this stage of practice is over." Carlis looked at himself in the mirror and said. Two years of practice passed in a hurry. Carlis''s strength has also made a great leap, directly improved in two small stages. The strength has reached the peak of super Saiya. But it is still not perfect. It''s probably about the same strength as vegeta''s practice from the spiritual time house. Kalis is difficult to integrate his soul and flesh, because it needs constant running in. According to carlis''s inference, this running in will be almost three years. This means that Kalis may not be able to finish all Shalu in the next time. The excitement about the success of spiritual practice in the spiritual time house was washed away. And in the first year of the spiritual time house, the power of the world in carlis''s world card was consumed by carlis. "Click!" Carlis opened the door of the spirit time house and came out of it. "Ah! Lord carlis. Is your practice over? " Bobo said after seeing carlis appear. "Well! It''s over for the time being. " Carlis said. "Lord God is already waiting for you." Said Bobo Dai Lu. Callis followed Bobo to the main hall of the temple of God. The God sat in the chair above. "It seems that carlis, your strength has improved a lot." Although the God could not feel the specific strength of Kalis. But looking at carlis''s mental outlook, it is obvious that this spiritual time house is quite fruitful. "Well! There are some gains. It''s really troublesome for God you. " Carlis smiled and said. "No, it''s all your own credit, Callis." The God said in some fear. Then, after chatting with God for a while, carlis left the temple of God. "Carlis? It''s really a monster. " Bick floated in mid air and whispered as he stared at carlis leaving. Outside the earth, a seed landed on the ground. This fist sized seed soon took root on the earth. Roots are spreading towards the depths of the earth. It grew to about ten meters in a short time. According to the current situation, it will only take a day for this strange tree to grow to break through the atmosphere. "Strange, there is a rapid expansion of air." In flight, carlis suddenly felt a rapidly expanding breath on the earth. "Forget it, I''ll watch it later. During this period of practice, the spiritual consumption is relatively large. I need a rest to relieve my fatigue. " Carlis frowned and whispered in his heart. Soon, carlis flew to the place where he hid his aircraft. He began to fall asleep. Time soon passed, most of the day. The earth has exploded like ants on a hot pot. "Now a report is released. At present, a strange tree with a length of kilometers has appeared in the southern region. The strange tree has only appeared for half a day. And all the plants and animals thousands of miles around have withered and died... " "Now please the general public to take emergency refuge..." "Hello, audience. I''m field reporter Ao Gu. Now our team is broadcasting live on the front line." "We can see that this strange tree suddenly appeared in the distance. The tragedy around is also caused by this strange tree. " Soon a desolate desert appeared in the camera. In addition to this strange tree, the surrounding area has become a barren desert. "Bang!" At this time, the helicopters taken by the field reporters who broadcast live around the strange trees were hit by white energy balls. A violent explosion broke out in the sky, and soon a dozen huge fireballs fell from the sky. The screen on which the global live broadcast was going on was also suddenly black. "Bang!" Bick, sitting on the temple of the God of heaven, saw the situation of the lower boundary through the power of the God of heaven, and immediately flew in the direction of the strange tree. Because just now, bick noticed several powerful evil Qi. "It seems that the disaster has come to the earth again." Somewhere on turtle Fairy Island on the ocean, the turtle fairy who was watching the news said solemnly. "Master, let me go and see the situation!" Kling said with a dignified face. "Go!" Said the tortoise fairy. Colin flew towards baozi mountain. The powerful Qi that Colin noticed just now was above Colin''s own strength. So Colin is going to find WuFan. Baozi mountain soon flew to its destination. "WuFan, it''s dinner." "Mom, I see." "You child, you haven''t been in shape since just now. What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Qiqi looked at the absent-minded WuFan and said. "No, I don''t have a cold." WuFan starts eating with a big mouth. "WuFan, it''s not good. Did you feel the anger just now? " "Colin?" "Uncle Colin!" "Well! I''ve felt it. What a powerful evil spirit. " Sun WuFan said solemnly. "What the hell are you two talking about?" Qiqi looked at Lin and WuFan in a daze and asked. "Well! Is this one? There is no time to explain in detail. WuFan, let''s go and have a look! We must not let these guys destroy the earth. " Said Kling hastily. "I see, uncle Kling." Sun WuFan nodded. "Well, Kiki. I''ll take WuFan first. " After Colin finished, he and sun WuFan burst out and flew away from baozi mountain. "Ah! Colin, you''re dead. " "Let my lovely WuFan fight again..." After Colin and sun WuFan left, Qiqi in the house began to complain loudly. "Strange, what happened to the anger just now." Vegeta, who was practicing in the gravity chamber, looked at the South and whispered. "It seems that things are a little interesting. Bick, Kling and WuFan all rushed there. " Vegeta whispered after sensing that a few strands of air were moving rapidly towards the south. Chapter 89 After a brief talk with buma, vegeta set off towards the south. "Ah!" "Creak!" "This sleep is really comfortable. I haven''t had enough sleep for a long time." Carlis woke up and moved a little, and his body whispered. "Eh!" "It seems that there are a lot of interesting things when I make up my sleep." Carlis felt that after a few strands of air appeared on the earth, the corner of his mouth tilted in an arc. "Well, it can be regarded as a warm-up exercise." After a little thought, carlis was going to see what happened. "Click!" The cockpit of the aircraft suddenly opened and carlis came out of the aircraft. The sun in the sky is bright and bright, looking up from the distance. A huge canopy that occupied less than half of the planet appeared in the sky. "What a big strange tree. Is it a spirit tree? Among the Dragon beads, it seems that only the spirit tree can meet this situation. " Carlis recalled his poor Dragon Ball story and soon found similar information. But Darius, who has the spirit tree, seems to have emerged after vegeta was defeated by the monkey king. Or if the theater version of the dragon ball is regarded as a parallel world, it is very possible that Darius can not appear in this dragon ball world. Carlis thought a lot for a moment. The most likely reason is that carlis defeated Felisa, which led to a great change in the plot of the dragon ball world. If everything is the same as carlis conjectures, then carlis''s original plot advantage is to completely disappear. Because the change of the plot will cause the original plot to disappear directly. Carlis just hesitated a little and flew towards the spirit tree. "Bang!" White flames erupted from carlis''s body. After a crack in the ground. Carlis is flying in the direction of the spirit tree. A figure on the spirit tree stood on the crown of the spirit tree, looked up at the hanging fruit of the spirit tree on the crown of the spirit tree, and his eyes were full of hot look. "It''s really great. I didn''t expect the vitality on this planet to be so abundant. This time, the fruit of the spirit tree, both in quality and quantity, is much higher than before. " "In this way, my combat effectiveness will increase significantly again. Even if it is the Legendary Super Saiyan, it''s nothing to say. " Darius said with satisfaction. "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness is fifteen or thirty." "The combat effectiveness is 2130." "Combat effectiveness 4560." "The combat effectiveness is 6792." "The combat effectiveness is 5000." While Darius was guarding the fruit of the spirit tree. "Strange! It''s just a lower planet. How can there be so many high-intensity combat effectiveness? " Darius looked at several combat effectiveness reactions reflected by his combat effectiveness detector and thought of it with a frown. "Kakao, Daisy, amondo, Lacasse. You five wait to deal with these guys. " Said Darius. "Received." "Lord Darius." "Uncle Kling, look. In front is uncle bick. " The flying monkey fan saw bick in front of him and said happily. "I didn''t expect bick to come too." Bick thought of it with joy. "Bick, here, here." Colin shouted to bick, who was flying ahead. "Well! WuFan, Kling. I didn''t expect you to come together. " Said bick, reducing his flight speed. "Well! Uncle bick, do you know the details? " "If this strange tree continues to grow, the earth will surely be finished." Colin also said with a change of face. "At present, it is not clear. But this strange tree still needs to be cleared. " Bick shook his head and said. "Then let''s go together! I feel that there are a lot of people in each other. If there are many people, they can also share the disadvantage in combat effectiveness. " Bick thought for a moment and said. "Hum! Garbage is garbage. Is it useful if there are many people? " At this time, baijita, who had arrived, sniffed after hearing the talk of bick, Kling and sun WuFan. "Bang!" After a powerful flame erupted from vegeta''s body. The speed increased in an instant, far surpassing bick, Kling and sun WuFan. "Cut! Vegeta is still so arrogant. If Wukong were there, vegeta would still be so arrogant. " Colin said with an unhappy face. "We''d better hurry over!" Bick glanced at the complaining Kling and said. Third, the air flame on the human body surface also rose again, and the speed increased a lot. Callis was not slow, but because of the distance, Callis did not see this scene. "Patter!" "Oh! It seems that our guests are here. " Amundo said. "There are only five roles with a combat effectiveness of about forty or fifty thousand. No, there''s a guy with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000 on it. " Kalis looked at the five soldiers in front of him, ignored them directly, and looked up at the spirit tree. "What a keen perception. It seems that this guy has found me. This planet is really interesting. I''m really looking forward to it more and more. " Darius didn''t mean to show up, but held his chest in his hands and looked like watching the war. "Hello! You are the native of this planet! " "Didi!" "The combat effectiveness is 5000." "The combat effectiveness is only 5000, which is really poor." Carlis looked at the five minions opposite, obviously not interested. Directly ignored the group of five and began to warm up. "Is this guy''s head broken? Ignore us. " "Hello! You guys, wait, there are some of my companions coming. Is it too early to start fighting now? " Carlis looked at the angry people and said. "Ha ha!" "Now you know you''re afraid!" "It''s no use coming more than you natives." "Then wait a minute. It''s just for you aborigines to see what power is." "It''s really the knowledge of a minion." Carlis looked at the noisy group of five and thought of it in his heart. Soon, four figures appeared in the sky again. "Ba Da!" "Ba Da!" "Patter!" "Patter!" Bejita, bick, klin and sun WuFan also arrived. "Carlis?" "Why is this guy here?" "Long time no see, carlis." "Uncle carlis!" "It turned out to be WuFan. I haven''t seen it for a while, and my Qi hasn''t improved much. It seems that you are lazy. " Carlis said to monkey fan. "Ha ha! This is all because my mother asked me to study hard... "Sun WuFan said with a blush. "Hello! Carlis, what''s the matter with this strange tree? " Vegeta asked directly. Chapter 90 "This guy, vegeta, is really irritable." Carlis glanced at vegeta and whispered in his heart. "This needs the guy opposite." Callis said, spreading his hands. "Hello! What is the purpose of your coming to earth. And is this strange tree your trick? " Bick questioned the group of five. "Hehe! It seems that you''d better be an understanding ghost. Amundo, go and explain to these aborigines! " Kakao said with a strange smile. "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth mercifully." "What grows behind me is the legendary spirit tree. As long as the planet rooted by the spirit tree will be sucked dry by the spirit tree and turn into a barren planet without life. And even in the past hundreds of years, it is impossible to recover. " Amundo finished. "Damn it! You guys. It''s really going to destroy the earth. " After hearing this, Colin immediately said angrily. "Damn it! You bad guys, quickly uproot the spirit tree. " WuFan also said angrily. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha!" "I''m so happy. This kid is really naive and lovely!" "Now that you know the inside story, you can''t live." "Come together and kill all four of these guys." Kakao pointed to Kalis, vegeta, bick, klin and sun WuFan. "Copy that, captain." Amundo, Daisy and akasai brothers said cruelly. "You guys really pissed me off. You dare to belittle my Saiyan prince, vegeta." Vegeta looked at the five guys opposite. After ignoring herself, she immediately became angry. "Arrogance, arrogance, bad temper..." "Vegeta, this guy..." Carlis looked at vegeta and commented in his heart. "Vegeta? Impossible! Doesn''t vegeta work for Frisa? How did you show up here. But the following vegeta is indeed similar to King Zhang of vegeta. But even vegeta. I''ve been swallowing the fruit of the * * divine tree for a long time, and my combat effectiveness has far exceeded my previous countless times. " Darius was afraid when he saw vegeta. But after feeling the full power in the body, I sneered. "Sure enough! There are three saiyas down there. And a Saiyan kid. I didn''t expect that there were so many people on this remote planet. If they don''t die, they can be hired as their men. " Darius has made up his mind. "Don''t do anything. These guys are my prey." After vegeta said that loudly, she walked out of the line. "Well, let''s go together, you losers!" Vegeta arrogantly pointed to the opposite group of five and said. "This boy is really arrogant!" "Didi!" "The combat effectiveness is 6000..." "Hum! Those who don''t know how to live or die, with a mere 6000 combat effectiveness, are shouting here. Soon our group of five will teach you... " "Hum! Open your eyes and see clearly. Let''s talk about my real combat effectiveness! " "Waste that will only rely on instruments." "What! Does this guy still hide his power? " "I heard that some races will hide some of their power." "It''s only a little more than 6000 combat power. Even if it''s hidden, how much can it be?" The group of five talked about it one after another. "Hum! Let you see my real strength! " "Ah! Ah ah! " Vegeta began to shout loudly, and the suppressed Qi in her body was constantly released by vegeta. A flame soon burned on the surface of vegeta. "Bang!" The white flame on vegeta''s body surface expanded rapidly. The shock wave generated by the gas flame has formed an air wave, which continues to spread in all directions. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " Vegeta still clenched her hands and kept shouting to release her hidden Qi. "Didi!" "The combat effectiveness is eleven thousand." "Combat effectiveness 15000." "The combat effectiveness is 35000." "The combat effectiveness is 49000." ¡­¡­ "100000 combat power?" "Boo!" Five bursts in a row! The combat effectiveness detectors worn by the group of five turned into small fireballs and began to burn. "It''s impossible. The combat effectiveness is 100000. This is the fighting power that Lord Darius can have. " "I don''t believe what''s going on with this guy''s combat effectiveness." "I see. The combat effectiveness detector must be an old model. There must be an error." The group of five looked at vegeta''s explosive strength and immediately talked about it in surprise and fear. "Pa pa..." In the sky, Darius fell from the crown of the spirit tree and applauded. "Sure enough, he deserves to be the prince of our family. I really didn''t expect that after so many years of no meeting, your combat effectiveness has exceeded 100000. " "It seems that among these aborigines, they have learned the way to control combat effectiveness!" Darius landed on the ground and said. "Wukong?" "No, this guy is not Dad! His anger is very evil. " WuFan immediately objected. "Is it Saiya?" Bick said in surprise when he saw Darius. "You guy, who is it?" Vegeta also said seriously. "Of course I''m a Saia, Darius. A long time ago, I left the planet vegeta and wandered alone in the universe. That''s why I escaped. " Said Darius. "So what is your purpose?" Callis asked aloud. "Stronger, of course. I got the seed of this spiritual tree inadvertently. As long as we find a planet with sufficient vitality and let the spirit tree take root, we can absorb the vitality of the planet and produce the fruit of the spirit tree on the tree crown. If you eat this fruit, you can greatly improve your strength. Whether it''s speed or power. " "For the sake of the Saiyan people. Do you want to join me? I can share the fruit of the spirit tree with you. In that case, we will soon be able to avenge feliza. " Darius spoke out his purpose. "I refuse." "I refuse, too." "I refuse, too." Begita, Kalis and monkey Fan said. "In this case, there is no way." Darius said with his hands spread out. "You five deal with the remaining four. Don''t be careless. It seems that they have deliberately controlled their combat effectiveness. " Darius gave orders. "Copy that, Lord Darius." The group of five regained their arrogance after seeing their Lord Darius intercept the strongest vegeta. Chapter 91 "It seems that we have been underestimated by our opponents!" Bick stared at the group of five opposite and said coldly. "They''ll leave it to you." Carlis withdrew from the battle and stood aside to watch the play. By the way, take a look at the specific strength of bick, vegeta, klin and WuFan. "Then I''m really sorry, carlis." "We won''t leave you an opponent." "Then let you see our real power!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three powerful forces burst out in an instant, and the air waves caused by the white flame caused hurricanes around. Even under the influence of these three forces, the branches and leaves begin to swing. "Damn it! I didn''t expect the strength of this Namiki to be so strong. " Darius''s face changed in an instant and whispered. "Where are you looking, Darius? Your opponent is now me. Worry about yourself! " After vegeta shouted, he immediately launched an attack on Darius. "Bang!" "Bang!" Soon vegeta and Darius were fighting. "I didn''t expect that. Is your strength good? It can make me feel the pressure. " Darius said after accurately resisting vegeta''s attack. "Hum! This is just the beginning of the warm-up exercise. Come on, show your real skills! Is all you have left to talk about? " Vegeta said angrily. "Hum! Then as you wish. See the real horror! " Darius was also angered by vegeta''s arrogant words, and his strength soared again. "Leave these three to me and the remaining two to you two. Colin, WuFan. " Bick intercepted kakao, Daisy and amundo in an instant. The remaining two akasai brothers with the weakest combat effectiveness were left to Colin and sun WuFan. "OK, uncle bick." Sun WuFan also said seriously. "How close! Although these five guys are just miscellaneous fish. But according to my current strength, it''s really just the tail of the crane. If it''s just these two guys. If you join hands with WuFan, you still have a chance to win. " Colin was relieved and thought of it secretly. With the passage of time, the strength level of Dragon Ball soldiers has also been greatly differentiated. Colin, lepin is far from keeping up with the rest. Become a dragon trap. Sometimes this kind of thing can be broken through either through hard work. The main thing is talent. "WuFan, it''s coming." Said Kling. "OK, uncle Kling." Sun WuFan nodded and said. "Have you two finished talking?" "I''m going to send you to hell." The lakassi brothers rushed towards klin and WuFan and soon fought together. "Hum! The three of you are against me. " BIC looked at kakao with disdain, amundo, said daisy. "Don''t talk big there. Daisy, amundo. Let''s go together and let this guy know we''re good. " Kakao said unhappily. "Vitality cut!" "Turtle school Qigong wave!" Sun WuFan and Colin soon used their unique skills. Bick fought with kakao, amundo and dais. Because the fighting capacity of kakao, amundo and daisy is up to 50000. Bik, whose combat effectiveness is only over 100000, also has no way to quickly solve the battle for a time. Darius and vegeta are constantly testing each other. It will take some time for them to make every effort to fight a decisive battle. Carlis looked at the three battle groups and was surprised. Although Kelin and WuFan have good strength, the tacit cooperation between the lakasse brothers is obviously much better than Kelin and WuFan. This makes Kelin and WuFan fall behind. Fortunately, WuFan''s strength is much higher than that of the lakasse brothers, which barely maintains the current situation. However, Kalis has seen that the cooperation between WuFan and Kling has begun to get harmonious. It is estimated that the defeat of the lakasse brothers is a matter of time. As for the battle between BIC and kakao, amundo and daisy. It''s also full of dangers. The dangerous nature is not bick. It''s a trio of kakao, Daisy and amundo. Bick''s own combat effectiveness is much better than the trio. And bick''s fighting skills are far above the three. If it hadn''t been for kakao, Daisy and amundo, they would have been cool for a long time. At present, when the group of three is exhausted, it is the time of death. The only key point is the battle between Darius and vegeta. If Darius can defeat vegeta, then bick, sun WuFan and klin are not afraid. So whether it''s fighting, Colin, monkey fan, the lakassi brothers. Or bik, kakao, amundo and Daisy are watching the battle between vegeta and Darius. "Poof!" Vegeta spits out the blood in her mouth and looks at Darius opposite with a murderous face. "I didn''t expect that your strength is much stronger than I expected. It seems that Darius, you can freely control your combat effectiveness! " Said vegeta loudly. "It''s worthy of Beijita. I didn''t expect you to find it in the end. It seems that the title of the Saiyan Prince is really worthy of the name. " Darius did not deny it, but directly and generously admitted that he could control the combat effectiveness. "There are many races in the universe. I''m lucky to meet a rare race that can control combat effectiveness on a planet. After I learned this technique from them. It was on this planet that the seeds of the spirit tree were planted... "Darius said proudly. "You devil!" Hearing these words, sun WuFan, who had a strong sense of justice, said angrily. "Devil! That''s what the real Saia should do. And you are no longer pure Saiya. " Darius said disdainfully. "Damn it!" Colin scolded. But Colin did not refute, referring to the practice when vegeta just arrived on earth. Darius'' behavior is really beyond the Saiya people. Saiya people like monkey king are strange. The figure of carlis had disappeared when the people were fighting. Because carlis has far more strength than everyone else. So even though carlis has disappeared for some time, the people have not found this problem. On the crown of the spirit tree, carlis looked up at the shining green fruit on the crown and looked at it curiously. "Is this the fruit of the spirit tree? I can feel that it is full of powerful life force. " Carlis said, staring at the fruit of the spirit tree on the crown of the spirit tree. Chapter 92 "What a pity! It will take some time to fully mature. But if you eat the fruit of the spirit tree, the energy consumed by the earth is difficult to supplement. " Carlis soon saw the way. "I''d better wait and taste the fruit of the spirit tree when it''s mature. It won''t work for me." Carlis made a decision. The battle under the canopy continues. Kling and WuFan have begun to gain the upper hand. The battle between BIC and kakao, Daisy and amundo is also coming to an end. The trio has struggled to maintain. "This battle really made me happy. I haven''t met an equal opponent for a long time. " "But next, I will show all my strength." Darius said after a strange smile. "What, you haven''t done your best." This time it was vegeta''s turn to be surprised. Although on namec, vegeta''s strength has broken through the limit many times. But so far, with the time of practice on earth, the combat effectiveness has just exceeded 200000. But in the battle just now, Darius has been far more than 200000 combat effectiveness. Originally, vegeta thought that Darius had used all his strength. Because from the battle just now, both vegeta and Darius have constantly come up with their hidden strength to fight. "It''s impossible. Even if you have spare power, you shouldn''t have much." Vegeta said incredulously. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that as a Saiyan prince, vegeta didn''t see it. You really let me down. " "Just now I fought with you. I just used about seven layers of strength. If I simply say combat effectiveness, my combat effectiveness is about to exceed 400000. " Darius said with a crazy smile. "What?" "Fake!" "400000 combat power?" "Ha ha!" "These Aborigines have been scared silly!" "Now you finally know the fear!" "Soon Lord Darius will tear you to pieces." The group of five saw that Darius wanted to show his real skills, and then they shouted proudly. "Hum! No matter how much strength you hide. " "If you eat my blow, you will definitely die." "Look at me!" "Ultimate flash gun!" Vegeta finally showed a successful smile and attacked Darius with the energy gun in her hand. "Hum! Do you really think I''m talking to you? It''s really stupid! Darius! " When vegeta saw that his ultimate flash artillery hit Darius, the corner of his mouth bent an arc and thought in his heart. "Lord Darius!" ¡­¡­ "Touch!" After the final flash artillery hit Darius, a violent explosion broke out, and the surrounding ground turned into powder under the impact of this force. "It''s really vegeta." "It worked." "It seems that I underestimated vegeta before." Klin, sun WuFan and bick shouted at once. The smoke caused by the energy gun soon dispersed, and a figure appeared in the smoke. A red energy mask appeared around Darius''s body. "It''s really too dangerous. If the energy shield is not opened in time. It''s really going to be succeeded by this guy vegeta. " Darius stared at vegeta and thought to himself. "What?" Vegeta said in surprise. "Damn it! This guy is not dead. " Colin also said strangely. "Ha ha! How can your mean means be useful? " After seeing that Darius was intact, the group of five was also relieved and said happily. In other words, this situation of twists and turns and waves again. It''s really challenging the brain nerves of the group of five. "Vegeta, is that all you have? Then you can die next. " Darius said arrogantly after feeling that vegeta''s anger had weakened a lot. "Bang!" "Touch!" ¡­¡­ Darius punched into the flesh and instantly beat vegeta without fighting back. The ultimate flash gun just used has consumed most of vegeta''s power. In the face of Darius, who did his best, vegeta, who was weak, naturally did not have much resistance. In the moment of battle, he fell into the disadvantage and was unilaterally abused by Darius. "Ha ha! Vegeta, where was your arrogance just now? " Darius shouted when he saw vegeta being beaten by himself. "Damn it! I just used the ultimate flash gun, which has almost exhausted my physical strength. " Vegeta felt the tingling sensation from her body, and knew that under such circumstances, it would not last long. "Damn it! Bick, didn''t you bring fairy beans? " Kling asked bick. "How could it be. When the monkey king went to Namike, he had taken all the fairy beans. This batch of Xiandou hasn''t matured yet. " Bick explained. "It''s over. It seems that vegeta won''t last long." Colin said in some despair. "Strange! Why didn''t you see uncle carlis? " At this time, sun WuFan suddenly asked. "Yes! It''s only right that carlis was here before. " Kling reacted in an instant. "Strange! Why carlis hasn''t been here for so long. I didn''t respond at all. " Bick is a secret way in his heart. "Good! It seems that Darius, your strength is very close, super Saiya. " Carlis fell from the crown of the spirit tree at this time and said to Darius. "Hum! You are the Saiya who left just now! It seems that your name is carlis. It''s not easy to escape, but come back again. Is leisure a long life? " When Darius noticed carlis, he immediately said sarcastically. "Pa!" Carlis disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of Darius and took Darius'' fist. "Well! Vegeta can''t die! " Callis asked begita behind him. "Hum! I don''t die so easily. " Vegeta grinned. "Leave it to me here." "It''s really cheap, you guy." Although vegeta is reluctant, it is impossible to continue fighting with her current physical condition. "It seems that my opponent is going to change. Good, vegeta. You can''t fight at all. Don''t let me down! Carlis! " Darius said excitedly. As a fighting nation, the Saia people have an unusual persistence in fighting. Darius, who was just hot blooded, had a strong sense of war. "Click! Click! " Carlis twisted his neck. "Just in time, I also need to exercise." Chapter 93 "Cut! Don''t look down on people! go to hell! I won''t hide my strength this time. " Darius said with a cruel smile, and immediately attacked Kalis. "Bang!" Kalis''s body surface erupted into a white flame, and his combat effectiveness exploded in an instant. "Touch!" Just for a moment, Kalis and Darius fought together. "Ah! Fight, fight... " "Puff, puff, puff!" Kalis easily escaped Darius'' attack and did not start to fight back. "Damn it!" "Why didn''t my attack hit carlis?" Darius looked at Kalis, who easily avoided his attack, and immediately thought of it. "You must be thinking, why can''t your attack hit me!" Callis said, with a curve rising from the corner of his mouth. "Stop pretending. Is it still a Saiya who dodges in the battle? If I hit you, I will make you look good. " Darius fought back after being angered by carlis''s words. "All right! That''s what you want. Next, I will seriously fight you. " Carlis agreed to come down. "That''s great. It''s just a simple way to motivate carlis." When Darius saw carlis''s promise, he immediately thought of it with joy. After all, soldiers who are good at speed are generally inferior in strength. In this way, Darius believed that he would suppress Kalis in power. As long as you can hold this fighter, it will hit carlis hard. Then even if carlis reacts, his speed will inevitably drop a lot due to injury. "Callis, don''t trust Darius. As long as he consumes his strength with speed, he will win. " Cried Kling loudly. "Cut! Carlis, this guy, really annoys me. " When vegeta saw carlis pretending to be forced, she immediately became disgusted. It''s not a good experience for vegeta, who has always only pretended to be forced to face in front of her own people, to see others pretending to be forced to face. Carlis just glanced at Kling below and didn''t speak. "Ha ha!" "You are really silly and lovely! Carlis. " After Darius laughed, he attacked Kalis again. "Bang!" After carlis dodged Darius'' attack again, the backhand hit Darius hard in the face. "Poof!" After the sudden great strength burst out from carlis''s fist, Darius felt the pain he had not seen for a long time. "What!" "The situation?" "How could I be hit by this guy carlis." "And what''s the matter with this terrible power." "If you are good at speed, your strength should be weak." Darius was boxed by carlis. "Touch!" "Touch!" ¡­¡­ Carlis was not polite, clenched his hands and waved quickly. Black fist shadows came out of Kalis''s hands, all of which fell firmly on Darius''s body. "It hurts!" "It hurts!" "Piercing pain!" This is all the thoughts in Darius''s mind at this time shrouded by the shadow of Kalis''s fist. "True or false, too, too powerful." "It''s carlis." "Now, I''m sure I''ll win." "Great, carlis. Get rid of this guy. " When Colin saw the strength of carlis, he jumped up and shouted excitedly. "Touch!" Carlis was comfortable after a set of combination punches. "Sure enough, after sleeping and waking up, you still need proper exercise." Carlis said secretly. "Touch!" Carlis punched again and flew Darius directly. The inverted Darius soon hit the ground. "Bang!" A small mushroom cloud rose. The ground cracked and a sinkhole of tens of meters appeared on the ground. "Ba Da!" A large amount of rubble shot from the bottom of the Tiankeng, and a scarred arm stretched out from the bottom of the Tiankeng. Then Darius came out from the bottom of the sinkhole. At this moment, the combat effectiveness of Darius has been mostly damaged. Wounds were all over the body surface, and a trace of blood burst out from the wound. Makes Darius look like a blood man. "Cough! Cough! " "Poof!" Darius coughed two or three times and spit out the accumulated blood. "I can stand up after eating so many attacks. Do you look good? Darius. " Carlis landed in front of Darius and said to the embarrassed Darius. "I really didn''t expect that there are experts like you on a lower planet. And it''s Saia. But do you think I was really defeated by you? " Darius said with a faint smile. "It seems that you have a backhand. Then I''ll wait for you. " Carlis said generously. "Hehe! You will pay for your arrogance. " Darius stared at carlis and said fiercely. Carlis''s arrogance severely hit Darius''s self-esteem. On the other side, because vegeta joined the battle. Kakao, Daisy, amundo and the Lacasse brothers were also defeated. After defeating the group of five, Beijita, bick, klin and sun WuFan came to the side to watch the battle between carlis and Darius. Watching the battle between experts can learn the fighting skills and gain a lot of experience. It has far-reaching benefits for future practice. "Carlis, why is he so like the monkey king?" Colin disapproved. "Darius has a backhand. Damn it! He even played my elegant Saiyan prince like a monkey. " Beijita''s hatred for Darius and Kalis has been raised to a higher level again, and recorded in his little book. He plans to break through the super Saiya people in the future and settle accounts with them. Bick was watching the battle seriously. As the second generation of magic, bick has long been uninterested in the routine of destroying the world. "You''ll regret it." "Let me show you the unique skills of our Saia people." "Artificial moon!" Darius stretched out his right hand, and an artificial moon with silver light appeared on Darius'' right hand. "Ha ha! What do you think we Saiya can win the title of fighting nation. We Saiya can really give full play to our strength at the full moon. " "But not every planet has a moon, so we Saiya also developed a move to replace the moon." "Go!" Darius pushed the man-made moon in his hand towards the sky. Chapter 94 "No! Darius is going to make the moon and change. " "We must not let him succeed, or all of us will die." When vegeta saw Darius''s plan, she shouted loudly. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that there should be such a backhand. " "Look at me." "Qi Yuan cut!" Colin lifted up with one hand and soon a circular rotating Qi Yuan cut was formed. "Go!" Kalis waved his arm hard, and the Qi Yuan cut was flying towards the artificial moon in the sky. "Bang!" Carlis raised his hand, which was an energy ball that hit the Qi chopper who was going to destroy the artificial moon. "Carlis? What are you doing? " Colin asked puzzled when he saw that his Qi cut was stopped by carlis. "Colin, don''t step in! This is my fight. " Carlis said coldly. "I see." Colin said coldly when he saw the killing intention in carlis''s eyes. "Ha ha! Soon I''ll let you know what the real Saiya are. " Darius laughed when he saw Kalis cut off Kling''s Qi. "Cut! This fool! " Vegeta looked at Darius angrily and said. "What the hell is carlis thinking?" Bick stared at carlis and thought. "Can''t it be said that carlis is enjoying the fun of fighting! Sure enough, are the saiyas a group of fighting madmen? " Bick saw the excitement in carlis''s body and soon knew why. The artificial moon flew into the sky and expanded rapidly. Soon it expanded into an artificial moon with a volume of more than 10000 meters. Darius looked up at the artificial moon in the sky, and the Saiyan blood in his body became active quickly. From the call of blood in the heart, a huge force erupted from all sides of the body. "Roar!" Cried Darius! The body soon changed greatly, the whole person began to expand rapidly, and the hair grew rapidly. A grey haired giant ape is standing in the sinkhole. "Boom! Boom! Bang! " The ape like Darius hammered himself on the chest and shouted loudly. "WuFan, don''t look at the artificial moon in the sky." Bick said quickly. "Well! I see, uncle bick. " Sun WuFan replied. "Then! The battle can begin. " "Bang!" Kalis released an energy ball to destroy the artificial moon in the sky. In the sky, after the collision of two waves of energy, they turned into energy and tides dissipated in the sky. "My strength is more than ten times stronger. Carlis, it''s time for you to die. Soon you will know how stupid you were. Let me finish my transformation. I really need to thank you. Next, I will torture you well to repay your humiliation to me just now. " Darius stopped and shouted to carlis. "It''s terrible. After transformation, the combat effectiveness of Darius has increased ten times." Colin said in horror. "Carlis, this guy." Bick stared at carlis. "Darius, what if you change! Now I''ll show you the real strength of the legendary super Saiya! " Callis said loudly. "Super Saiya? How is it possible, Saiya, the legendary super Saiya, how can you become a super Saiya. " Darius asked incredulously. "Ah!" "Ah!" Callis shouted in a low voice and did not answer Darius''s question. A huge force began to awaken from carlis. The surrounding air solidified almost instantaneously, after a silver arc flashed. Carlis''s body surface ignited a golden flame. Golden flame! Blond hair! Green pupils! "This is the super Saia beyond the Saia." Carlis said after the transformation. "Too, too great. Is this the power of super Saia? This gas is much greater than Darius. " When Colin saw carlis turned into a Super Saiyan, his anger broke out and he immediately said with joy in his heart. "Is this the power of super Saia? It''s really hard to believe that I have so many dimensions. " Bick said in surprise. "Super Saiya. Damn it! I must become a super Saiya. According to the talent of my Saiyan prince, the strength after turning into a Super Saiyan should be much better than Kalis. " Vegeta looked at Kalis, who turned into a Super Saiyan, and thought of it with a hot face. I want to stand in carlis''s position and be myself at the moment. "This is the Super Saiyan! No way. How can you become a Super Saiyan. That''s a legend. " Darius couldn''t accept such a huge gap. "Go to hell!" After Darius shouted, he immediately jumped and waved his hand at Callis. "Bang!" The great ape''s right hand fell towards carlis. "How could this happen?" Darius was surprised to see carlis take over his full strength with one hand. "It seems that you still don''t understand one thing. That is, as a super Saiya, my strength is much stronger than you. " After carlis finished. The other hand also caught the ape''s finger. Callis held the ape''s fingers in both hands and lifted the ape up easily. Carlis held the ape''s finger and kept rotating it for a few circles. Then he threw the ape out again. "Bang!" The great ape hit the huge branches of the spirit tree. The green juice flew in an instant. The huge impact force also hurt the spirit tree. But it soon recovered. The great ape was struck by carlis and fell into a coma. "That''s great! It was a blow that defeated Darius. " Kling opened his mouth wide and said strangely. "Are you unconscious? It seems that the growth of super Saiya is much larger than that of great ape. Fortunately, the ape is also superimposed on the Super Saiyan state. " Callis looked at Darius and quickly calculated in his heart. The unconscious Darius was released from the ape form. "Damn it! I was defeated. I Darius cannot fail. The fruit of the spirit tree can mature. " "Just enjoy the joy of victory! Wait until the final fear comes. According to my current injury, after eating the fruit of the spirit tree, my strength will be greatly improved. I can also try this transformation of super Saiya. " Darius has found the secret of super Saiya through the fight with carlis. After all, Darius'' own strength has reached the critical point of turning into a Super Saiyan. Chapter 95 "Strange! This guy should have woken up. Does Darius have any other plans? " Kalis looked at the unconscious Darius and looked up again at the fruit on the crown of the spirit tree. The fruit of the spirit tree, which originally radiated blue light, has now revealed a dead red light. Looking old, the fruit of the spirit tree is about to mature. "Hehe! That''s what happened. However, no matter how hard I try, my current strength is the peak stage of super Saiya people. Even if you eat the fruit of the spirit tree. The strength of super Saiya people is also hierarchical. " Callis suddenly thought of it. "It''s now." Darius counted the time and jumped up in an instant, not pretending to be in a coma. Rush towards the fruit of the spirit tree. The speed is so fast that it makes people open their eyes and tongue. "No! The purpose of this guy seems to be the fruit of the spirit tree. " Bick immediately understood Darius''s intention. However, with Darius going all out, it is impossible for vegeta, klin, bick and sun WuFan to catch up with Darius who has gone towards the spiritual crown. Carlis''s figure surpassed Darius in an instant. "Click!" Carlis picked a fully mature and red spirit tree fruit from the spirit tree crown. A pungent fragrance poured into carlis''s nostrils. Just the aroma of the fruit of the spirit tree makes the Saiya energy in carlis active. "Bang!" Carlis didn''t hesitate, just intuition. Let Callis make sure that there is no problem with the fruit of the spirit tree. Carlis picked up the fruit of the spirit tree and ate it. Soon, I will eat up a fruit of the spirit tree. A powerful life energy quickly spread in Kalis''s body, and Kalis felt that his physical quality had increased. "The effect is so weak?" Carlis felt the change in his body and whispered in disappointment. The combat effectiveness of carlis''s current ontology has exceeded the million level. After becoming a super Saiya, the combat effectiveness is more than 100 million. In this way, the life energy of a spiritual tree fruit only saved Kalis a few days of practice. Kalis looked at the fruits on the spirit tree, that is, more than a dozen, and ate them all, which saved about a month of practice time. If carlis can get the seeds of the spirit tree and plant it in the universe, he will certainly improve his combat effectiveness in a short time. However, once such a large-scale extinction of the life planet occurs, it will often lead to the emergence of the hidden strong in the Dragon Ball universe. Although Kalis has reached the first-class peak of super Saiya. But I''m not so arrogant that I''m really the first in the universe. After seeing Kalis eat the fruit of the spirit tree, Darius also picked a fruit of the spirit tree and ate it. With the explosion of life energy, Darius soon recovered from his injury. And the strength has increased a lot again. The combat effectiveness has been directly increased by about 100000. "Ha ha! Carlis, your end is coming. I can also change into a Super Saiyan. " Darius shouted with joy after his injury recovered and his strength improved again. "Forget it, you''d better deal with Darius first. The experiment has come to an end. Thanks to Darius, I understand a lot of things. In this case, Darius, it seems that there is no need to exist. " Kalis stared at the growing Darius. "What a powerful murderous spirit, but so what." "Ah! Ah! " Darius kept gathering his anger. Soon Darius felt that a force hidden in the deep blood was guided out of his body. "Bang!" The golden flame ignited on the surface of Darius. Blond hair! Green eyes. After Darius turned into a super Saiya, his combat effectiveness directly exceeded 100 million. "Ha ha! Is this the power of super Saia? It''s really too powerful. " Darius felt the power of the super Saiya and immediately said strangely. "How is it possible that Darius can turn into a Super Saiyan." Colin said dumbfounded. "Originally, the main condition for the transformation of super Saiya people is anger." Vegeta seems to have mastered some tricks. "Carlis, this guy, should go all out to kill Darius from the beginning." Bick saw that Darius, who turned into a super Saiya, also hated iron and steel. "Sure enough! Darius has also reached the critical point. But before you die, it must be enough for you to boast after going to hell. " Kalis was not surprised to see Darius transformed into a super Saia. Instead, he said coldly. "What are you talking about?" Darius said in amazement after hearing carlis''s words. "Bang!" The golden flame ignited from carlis''s body surface and expanded again. "I can''t believe it. Kalis''s gas began to expand again." Colin felt Kalis''s anger get bigger again and shouted in surprise. "Let me tell you. They are also super Saiya people, and they are also strong and weak. Maybe you can reach my current height in the future, but now, I can''t give you a chance. Darius! " When carlis finished, he turned into a golden light and rushed towards Darius. Soon the two golden lights hit each other. In the sky, there is a continuous collision sound! The shock wave generated by the two makes the whole earth shake. Vegeta, bick, klin and monkey king can''t keep up with the fighting speed of Kalis and Darius. I can only see the sound left by the fierce battle in the sky! "Impossible! I have become the legendary super Saiya. Why can''t you beat carlis? " Darius was completely crushed by Kalis with overwhelming strength in the battle. "Go to hell! Darius! " Kalis is not testing Darius'' power, because Kalis has completely forced Darius out of the battle just now. "Poof!" A fist appeared from behind Darius. Carlis punched Darius in the stomach. "Tick! Tick! " Drops of golden blood began to drip from Darius''s wound. Darius looked at his chest strangely, and carlis''s whole right hand had disappeared into it. "Why, like this. I''m already a super Saiya. " After Darius said that, he felt the vitality in his body passing away. As a Saiyan, Darius was not afraid of death. On the contrary, every Saiyan feels glory for his death. The battlefield is the final destination of the Saia people. "It was really a wonderful duel!" "I lost this battle! Carlis! " After Darius finished, he died with a smile. Chapter 96 "Poop!" With a crash, Darius fell to the ground. "He is a qualified soldier and a real Saiya." Kalis looked at the dead Darius and whispered in his heart. "Finally won." Colin shouted happily when he saw Darius fall to the ground. "Hum!" After a cold hum, vegeta flew towards Sidu. "Carlis, what''s next?" Bick walked up to carlis and asked. "This spiritual tree must be destroyed. If you let it go, soon the whole earth will be drained as nutrients. " Carlis said after a little thought. "Well! At present, it seems that it can only be so. " Bick nodded, too. "Bang!" Carlis raised an energy ball and flew towards the spirit tree in front of him. "Touch!" The energy ball expands to a hundred meters in an instant, swallowing the spirit tree. With a dazzling light, the spirit tree turned into a little light and scattered on the earth. The whole earth is under a light rain. The light transformed by these spiritual trees contains strong vitality. The earth that was soon nourished by this power is rejuvenated again. Forests, oceans, rivers, jungles, and some injured animals revived again. But after all, the earth has been extracted a lot of vitality by the spirit tree. It will take some time to fully recover. Carlis stood still and watched the land where the spirit tree disappeared. It was still desertification and accident. But I realized that both Darius and I had eaten the fruit of a spiritual tree. The vitality of this place must have been absorbed by himself and Darius. Fortunately, the loss of the earth itself is small. If it takes only a period of time to recover, it can recover as before soon. Carlis stood in place for a while, then said hello to bick, Kling and sun WuFan before leaving. "Next, we need to go to the commercial planet to replenish some fuel. And it also needs a relatively good spaceship. " Carlis is thinking about what he needs to do next while flying. After all, it takes time to navigate in the universe, because Kalis''s aircraft is relatively small in space. So during this period of space flight, Kalis''s strength grew slowly. Kalis has also used the spiritual time house in the temple of heaven on earth. At present, the earth''s potential for Kalis has been exhausted. "Click!" Carlis found the place where he had hidden the aircraft and entered the cockpit. "The coordinates of the nearest commercial planet." "Well! I found it. " "Will it take seven days?" After opening the star map, Kalis soon found the coordinates of the commercial planet he was going to. But Callis was lucky that a wandering commercial planet happened to pass through the star field near the earth. This wandering commercial planet itself is composed of one or several spaceships. It is the top space merchant in interstellar navigation. Among them, there are not only powerful scientific and technological weapons, but also powerful soldiers as guards. Of course, as a commercial planet, it is also very rich in materials. Most goods in the universe can be found in commercial planets. Including the spaceship carlis needs. As a spaceship that can travel across the stars, it can not be made by some low-level civilizations. At least it needs the strength of intermediate and advanced civilizations to make it. "Zi!" Let''s hear it! The aircraft soon broke through the atmosphere and headed for the commercial planet chimera. "Carlis''s anger disappeared." "Look! Next time I will let you know that I am the prince of the Saia. " Vegeta in the gravity chamber looked at the direction carlis left and said fiercely. "Have you left the earth? The strength of super Saiya has exceeded my expectation. It seems that we must convince the gods to fit in with me. " Bick began to plan. But this is very difficult. If you want the God to integrate with bick, it is tantamount to letting the God die. And it''s the kind of situation where the soul can''t be preserved. God naturally can''t be willing. After all, bick and God are equivalent to the existence of one soul splitting into two souls. Once bick can successfully integrate the gods, his strength will definitely leap again. The integrated bick can be called super namic. After Lin sent the monkey rice to baozi mountain, he was scolded by Qiqi! After some response, Colin finally left baozi mountain in a panic. "Really, I''m always unlucky." After Colin left baozi mountain, he thought in his heart. However, after thinking of the outburst of carlis, Colin was silent again. "Can I really catch up with Wukong?" Kling couldn''t help asking in his heart. As for WuFan, at Qiqi''s strong request, he guaranteed that he would not go out to fight again in the future. But will wholeheartedly start to study hard and be an ideal good student in Qiqi''s mind. In a word, the earth is calm again. The influence caused by Darius also began to be forgotten by mankind in the next period of time. Seven days passed quickly, and Kalis''s aircraft soon came near chimera''s commercial planet. A super large man-made planet about the size of the moon appeared in carlis''s eyes. There are many flying machines coming and going around the man-made planet. "No. 9527, small combat aircraft, please park at 1234." "No. 9527, small combat aircraft, please park at 1234." "No. 9527, small combat aircraft, please park at 1234." Soon, the main brain of carlis''s aircraft received AI instructions from chimera''s commercial planet. After several successive taps of carlis''s finger on the screen on the main brain, he determined the instructions from chimera''s commercial planet. Soon carlis''s spacecraft began to change its orbit and fly towards the east of chimera. "Zizi!" On a berthing platform, carlis''s aircraft hit the deceleration device hard, and the surface of the aircraft emitted white smoke. Landed exactly on the dock at 1234. "Here we are." Carlis whispered and soon got out of the aircraft. "Didi!" "Combat effectiveness 5000." A mushroom man waiter who arrived quickly turned on the combat effectiveness detector he was wearing. After the mushroom man saw carlis''s combat effectiveness value, he immediately became respectful. Soldiers with combat effectiveness values exceeding 1000 have been worthy of being wooed by major cosmic forces. After all, a soldier with a combat capacity of two or three hundred has the power to destroy the city. Soldiers with more than 1000 combat effectiveness can already cause some damage to the planet. Soldiers with a fighting capacity of more than 10000 can destroy some small planets. For the combat effectiveness shown by Kalis, most of the weapons on chimera''s commercial planet are scrap iron, which is impossible to cause damage to Kalis. Chapter 97 "It''s a strange race. Its combat effectiveness is only about ten points." Carlis looked at the mushroom man in front of him and thought of it curiously. "Sir, would you like to purchase some materials in chimera?" Said the mushroom man. "Well! You really need to buy something. " "I don''t know if chimera has a better spaceship for sale. It''s better to be a combat spaceship, not an ordinary transport spaceship or a household spaceship. " Carlis soon said his request. After all, the mushroom people in front of them know at a glance that they are service personnel. In this way, they must be good at understanding chimera. It takes a lot of effort for carlis to inquire about it himself. "If adults need to buy combat spaceships, they are recommended to buy them at chimera store. As the largest firm on chimera, both the quality and price of goods are the most reasonable. " Mushroom people soon began to recommend it. As a member living on the chimera planet, almost 70% of the population depends on the chimera family. "Well, lead the way! I''ll have a look. " Carlis didn''t think too much and just agreed. For now, the chimera family is the overlord on chimera. Carlis naturally won''t waste time looking for small businesses to trade. Soon, under the leadership of the mushroom man, carlis left the harbor in a suspended car. The suspension car runs fast in this iron and steel city. The driver''s driving skill is very high. All kinds of overtaking and racing continue along the way. Carlis looked at the buildings of the steel city with some curiosity, and a very strange flavor of civilization emerged in carlis''s heart. "Is this alien civilization? It really makes people feel strange. " Carlis watched for a while, but lost interest. Because most of the people around are mushroom people, but according to the position of a three headed and six armed demon clan occasionally seen by carlis among the mushroom people around, he realized that these demon clans are the masters. The mushroom people belong only to the slave race. This made Kalis think of several races accepted by the Saiya people. Among them, lizard people are the most obedient existence. Due to their high degree of wisdom, some scientific and technological services in life are mastered by lizard people. It seems that mushroom man''s position on chimera is not very high. Kalis naturally didn''t intend to take care of these things. As a Saiya, fighting is nature. Bad management and technology are not just a mess. Even if the mushroom people were rescued, it was not seen that carlis could provide better living conditions for these mushroom people. At least these mushroom people are still alive, which has explained the problem. As an affiliated race, it has no rights and interests for the master at all. It belongs to the existence that can be killed at will. When vegeta existed, the annual mortality rate of lizards was about to exceed the birth rate. In particular, the lizard race is still a well-known race with super fecundity in the universe. Soon, the suspension car stopped at the door of one of the most luxurious shops in the steel city. Chimera! Carlis got out of the hover car, paid the money and looked up at the name of the store. Most currencies in the universe are settled in precious metals. Some of them take gold coins as hard currency, because gold coins can only be produced on the life planet, and they are very rare, so it is very difficult to mine them. Various thermal weapons and spacecraft are widely used. Gold coins are also divided into two types. One is ordinary gold coins. There is also a purple gold coin that can be used as energy. Purple gold coins are hard currency among hard currencies, because purple gold coins contain powerful energy. Most of the energy sources of heat weapons are activated by purple gold coins. Of course, it also depends on other energy sources, but purple gold coins have the highest advantages. It has high energy intensity, energy stability and energy circulation. In short, the value of purple gold coins is the highest. One hundred purple gold coins are enough to buy a small combat spaceship. But the output of most life planets is only the value of more than a dozen purple gold coins a year. Unless it is a destructive mining of the life planet, the purple gold coin can be mined in a short time. If so, the whole life planet will become a death star. No longer have the conditions for life. The energy contained in the purple gold coin itself is the core energy of the planet. There is no doubt that a planet that has lost its core energy will naturally decline. "Welcome." "Welcome." Two fox waiters standing at the door of chimera department store said respectfully to carlis. Carlis nodded and soon strode into the department store. The waiter who served Kalis knew that Kalis needed to buy a large combat spaceship, and immediately called the store manager to take charge of Kalis. This level of transaction is no longer determined by the waiters in the department store. But as a receptionist, the bonus this month will also be very rich, on the premise that carlis will buy a spaceship at chimera department store. A tall demon clan came soon. "It turned out to be the Saia people in the universe, known as the fighting nation. Recently, it''s really rare. " "For large combat spaceships, we have three models here. One is comfortable, one is speed, and the other is comprehensive. " The demon shop manager soon introduced the spaceship in his shop and said. "What''s the difference between comfortable and comprehensive?" Asked Callis. As for the speed type, it''s obvious at first glance, carlis didn''t ask. "For the comfortable type, it is to accompany a lot of living areas. For the comprehensive type, in addition to the living area, some other areas can be customized. " The demon family store manager explained. "Then, how different are the speeds of these three types of spacecraft!" "Of course, the speed type spacecraft is the fastest. As for the comfortable and comprehensive models, the speed is basically the same. But compared with the speed type, the speed is about one tenth slower. " The demon family store manager explained. "I don''t know. Can you customize the gravity chamber here?" "Of course, but the highest multiple is only a thousand times the gravity. The core of the neutron star is used as energy, which has been used for about a thousand years. " The demon shop manager continued. "In that case, I will fix a gravity chamber with 1000 times the gravity and an integrated combat spacecraft. But the problem with the installation of this gravity chamber? " Carlis said with a frown. "Of course there''s no problem. It only takes three days to finish." "For an integrated spacecraft, there are 1000 purple gold coins, and five purple gold coins for a 1000 times gravity chamber. However, the gravity chamber can be attached directly. In this case, there are a total of 1000 purple gold coins. According to the process, you need to pay a deposit of 100 purple gold coins. " The demon shop manager said with a smile. "Yes!" Carlis nodded and felt that the price was indeed reasonable. After all, there is still a lot of universal knowledge stored in the main brain of the spaceship carlis took. Soon carlis took out a small bag containing about 100 purple gold coins. The deposit was paid. These purple gold coins were collected by Kalis on the spacecraft of Felisa on the former namec planet. Tens of thousands of purple gold coins were put into the universal capsule by Kalis. Although not all of feliza''s property, it''s enough for carlis to spend some time. After all, tens of thousands of purple gold coins, even large cosmic civilizations, do not have such wealth. Chapter 98 In the twinkling of an eye, the agreed deadline is coming. After receiving his spaceship, carlis carefully checked it and paid off the remaining purple gold coins. After giving the mushroom man a tip, carlis left chimera in the medium-sized spaceship he had just bought. As for the small spacecraft originally driven by carlis, carlis placed it in the storage compartment of the spacecraft. Kalis, who left chimera, did not return directly to earth. But found a medium-sized planet to fall on it. A fireball soon fell towards this planet. "Bang!" A loud noise! A huge plume of smoke emanated from a hole formed by a huge fireball falling from the sky. The surrounding trees were ignited by the high temperature generated by the shock wave, and the raging fire began to ignite. Most of the animals living in them fled the place one after another. But there are also many animals buried in the sea of fire. "Click!" Carlis came out of the cockpit. "Didi!" The combat effectiveness detector was turned on by carlis, and a lot of combat effectiveness values soon appeared. Carlis nodded and looked at the highest combat effectiveness value displayed on the combat effectiveness detector, which was only more than 10000. This confirms that the planet is basically safe. After flying around, carlis hunted hundreds of thousands of animals for his dinner. Not far from the spaceship, the sky has gradually darkened. But carlis began to eat the food in front of him. Soon after many barbecues, carlis felt satisfied. He opened a bottle of soda and began to drink slowly. While drinking soda, he began to think about his current situation. The most important thing is to find kakarot and learn the instant movement and energy bomb taught by the world king that kakarot learned from the yadrat people. As for integration, carlis doesn''t intend to learn. But it will take some time before kakarot returns to earth. So Kalis didn''t wait on the earth to avoid pressure on the Dragon Ball warriors and avoid too many changes in the plot. "Goo Goo!" After carlis drank the soda in his hand, he squeezed it flat and threw it away. After thinking for a long time, carlis realized that he had no potential to tap in the dragon ball world. As for the resources belonging to kakarot and Dragon Ball warriors, Kalis can''t rob them. After all, it is dedicated to the protagonist, and most of these resources are in the hands of the king of the world. As long as carlis does not intend to face against these God mansions, it is certainly impossible to rob them. Moreover, carlis also knows that the bass hidden in the dragon ball is far from the first-class strength of his current super Saiya people. Kalis smiled bitterly at the thought of the many villains next to Longzhu. Some people don''t understand why there is such a big fault in the combat effectiveness level of Longzhu. Because the combat power of the middle level is basically very few, but a large number of the bottom and top. In other words, the strong in the dragon ball world are either strong and outrageous. They can either destroy the world, the galaxy and the universe. Weak words are also relatively common, but there are not many middle-level people. This is also the great difficulty for carlis to improve his strength. Because there is no room for improvement, the main way to improve strength is to rely on talent. Carlis''s talent is not very good. The reason why his strength can be improved rapidly is that carlis shears the wool of kakarot''s master in advance. And rely on the power of the world in the world card to cheat and hang up. This has been far ahead of the Dragon Ball warriors such as kakarot and vegeta in combat effectiveness. But for now, carlis can cut almost as much wool as he can. And it is also a dangerous process to rely on the cards of the world to collect the power of the world. At the thought of this, carlis just frowned. Kalis''s main goal is to learn instant movement and vitality bullet from kakarot. Instant movement can improve Kalis''s life-saving by several levels, and at least have the ability to run if he can''t fight. In the dragon ball world, instant movement is a necessary magic skill to protect life, and it is necessary for home and travel. As for the vitality bomb, it''s even more amazing. As long as you have enough strength, you can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Moreover, the yuan Qi bullet was the key for Sun Wukong to understand the free extreme intention skill in the later stage. This makes Kalis feel that the yuan Qi bullet is an ultra-high level of energy that can be absorbed. But if you want to absorb the vitality bullet, you need to have at least three levels of strength beyond the super Saiya. This makes Callis only imagine at present. Kalis felt that the next time he came to another world, he could choose some powerful worlds to come to. In this way, there is a great chance of meeting the world of the complete system. In this way, Kalis can continue to improve his strength in these power systems. Instead of falling into the situation of power stagnation as it is now. Carlis has a hunch that he is not only to achieve the first-class perfection of super Saiya, but also difficult to surpass the boundaries of super Saiya. "Sure enough, are you still practicing kung fu and resource constraints? The most important thing is talent. " Carlis was in trouble again. "Bang!" Golden flame! Blond hair! Green eyes! Kalis turned into a Super Saiyan. A powerful breath enveloped the whole planet in an instant. Under the cover of this powerful Saiya energy, the creatures on the planet fell into a state of trembling, and a great fear fell on the souls of these creatures. Death, fear, trembling, and other emotions constantly arise from the soul. At the next moment, Kalis gathered all his Saiya energy in his body. In this way, Kalis can save a lot of Saiya energy. Maintaining the appearance of super Saiya people consumes Qi in the body. But this way also has great advantages, that is, it can run in and adapt to the power of super Saiya. This method is the fastest way to achieve the first-order perfection of super Saiya. Because of the transformation into a super Saiya, the surge of Saiya energy becomes more violent, and you simply can''t fully grasp this power. When Kalis can fully use the Saiya energy in his body, Kalis will reach the first-order perfection of super Saiya people. However, Callis estimated that it would take him several years to fully master the Saiya energy in his body. Chapter 99 But the next morning, Kalis was unable to maintain the state of super Saiya. The golden hair returned to its original black state. "In just a few hours, the Qi in your body is completely consumed. And most of the gas is wasted in vain. Only about 10% of Qi can be fully mastered. " Carlis felt the state in his body and whispered with a bitter smile. Time passed bit by bit, in an instant. Carlis spent about three months on this planet. After three months of practice, Kalis still mastered about 10% of the Qi in his body. But carlis thinks that in a month at most, it can reach 20%. "Click!" The cabin door of the aircraft opened and carlis left the medium-sized planet in a spaceship. He began to fly towards the earth. Counting the days, kakarot also came back soon. Kalis naturally intends to go to earth, so he will not stay on this planet. The voyage of the universe is a relatively boring thing. Fortunately, the spaceship carlis bought this time is large enough. Carlis doesn''t have to go to sleep as before. Instead, you can practice in a spaceship. Carlis opened the gravity chamber a thousand times and began to practice. However, in the process of practice, Kalis found that in the gravity chamber, the effect of maintaining the form of super Saiya for practice should be improved a lot. This discovery also delighted carlis. After Kalis directly raised the gravity of the gravity chamber to a thousand times, he began to practice hard. Just seven days later, Kalis''s mastery of Qi finally increased to 20%. The auxiliary practice of gravity chamber saved Kalis nearly one-third of his time. On earth, Kalis''s spacecraft landed again. After Kalis got out of the spaceship, he soon withdrew from the state of super Saiya. "Have you come back?" Carlis looked up at the sky and whispered. Kalis flew towards where the monkey king was about to land. Kelin, Tianjin rice, bike, Beijita, buma, jiaozi, Leping and others have already started to wait early. During this time, the dragon ball has returned to its usable state. After summoning the dragon, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Leping and others were also resurrected again. However, the combat effectiveness of Leping, jiaozi, tianjinfan and others in jiewangxing has also been greatly improved after hard practice. Fortunately, after Kelin and sun WuFan on the earth were exploited by the great elders of the Namike people on the Namike planet, their combat effectiveness was also improved a lot. Otherwise, it will really be opened a big gap by Tianjin rice, Leping and others. The biggest gains are BIC and vegeta, although BIC''s strength has been improved by several levels. But compared with kakarot and vegeta, it''s not enough. As for vegeta''s words, she looked complacent. Obviously, I have gained a lot from this period of practice. It is estimated that the harvest of watching carlis and Darius some time ago has been thoroughly digested. "During this time, everyone''s strength has improved a lot. This guy, vegeta, has broken through the Super Saiyan. This guy, vegeta, really has a hand. What about another strong sense of threat. " The monkey king looked at the earth ahead and began to mutter. "Oh! Everyone is here. " After carlis landed from the air, he greeted the Dragon Ball soldiers. "Carlis?" Colin shouted. I don''t know why carlis showed up at this time. "Cut! What is carlis doing here at this time? " Vegeta said strangely. Many dragon ball warriors began to think about Kalis''s purpose in their hearts. After all, the Dragon Ball warrior didn''t tell carlis when the monkey king returned to earth. In this way, the arrival of carlis at this time naturally seems strange. "Strange! How is that possible? Who is this powerful Qi! There is no Saiya talent named carlis in the future. " TranX, who hid aside, was deeply surprised after seeing carlis. TranX, who returned from the future, naturally came to deliver special drugs for viral heart disease to the past Monkey King. It also reminds people to pay attention to the saru three years later. But the appearance of carlis made Tranks feel whether his behavior through time and space has changed the past. So there was Kalis, a Saiyan who had never appeared in the future. In fact, carlis had already noticed TranX. Because carlis himself knows the purpose of TranX''s return from the future to the present. So Callis didn''t break it after he found TranX. However, the emergence of TranX also made Kalis determine which parallel universe he is currently in. At least not the Dragon Ball universe of TranX in the future. After all, in the story of the Dragon Ball universe of TranX, the Dragon Ball warriors such as monkey king, vegeta, klin, Tianjin rice, monkey rice and Leping are basically killed by man-made people. Only TranX was left to linger and hide. Although Kalis is sure that he can beat man-made man and saru, Kalis is not sure whether he can beat the future demon boo is to break through the third-order power of super Saiya to turn the tide. At least in the dragon ball world of the main time and space, carlis still has the protagonist of the monkey king. As for the dragon ball world in the future, TranX is the most miserable protagonist. Carlis simply said hello to the Dragon Ball soldiers and stood aside without saying a word. At this time, buma holding TranX came towards Kalis. "Carlis, long time no see! Last time on namec, I really thank you for your help. " Buma said when she came to carlis. Kalis looked at the baby''s status in buma''s hand and observed it for a while. This confirms that TranX''s talent is not as good as rice. At least there is no potential power in TranX. Carlis is very sure of this. In this way, if the potential power in sun WuFan''s body, it is very likely that part of the aura of Sun Wukong''s protagonist has been passed on to sun WuFan. It''s no wonder that the later monkey rice can become a divine rice, which has the power comparable to the third-order power of the super Saiya people. "Yes, that''s what you paid for helping me build the gravity chamber." "Recently, I have been able to develop a higher multiple gravity chamber. I don''t know, Callis. Do you still need it? " Buma asked. Obviously, the help of carlis last time made buma feel that carlis is very reliable. Remembering that before, Colin and sun WuFan left their quiet and beautiful girl, which made buma full of resentment against Colin and sun WuFan. Chapter 100 "Sorry! At present, I don''t need the gravity chamber very much. " Carlis refused directly and tactfully. After all, buma is already vegeta''s woman, and carlis doesn''t intend to make vegeta green. And carlis doesn''t think buma can make a thousand times the gravity chamber, not that buma can''t make it. But there is no material on earth that can make a 1000 times gravity chamber. What''s more, carlis always felt that buma wanted to float herself in vain, which carlis didn''t want. What''s more, with the improvement of carlis''s strength, as a talented and beautiful girl, buma has no effect or utilization value for carlis. Perhaps, the time machine made by buma in the future is very attractive to Kalis. But for now, carlis doesn''t plan to travel through time and space. "That''s really a pity." Buma said with some loss. "Senior brother!" Leping shouted happily after seeing carlis. After all, Leping was instructed by carlis. After seeing carlis, he came to say hello. As for the situation of carlis, I learned a lot from the mouth of Colin and others. This makes Leping feel very proud. After all, having such a powerful senior brother is a thing worth showing off. "Yes!" Carlis nodded, and Leping began to talk in a low voice. Leping talked with Kalis about practicing at Lord jiewang. Kalis listened most of the time, mainly because when Kalis practiced at the world king, he always felt that the world king did not try his best to guide himself. After listening to Leping''s story, carlis found that his combat effectiveness was already very high at that time. Some things, the king of the world doesn''t need guidance at all. That made Callis suddenly realize. In the sky, a spaceship quickly landed on the ground. "Click!" After the spacecraft stopped on the ground, the hatch opened and a white smoke dispersed. A familiar figure finally appeared in the sight of the Dragon Ball warrior. "Wukong!" Colin''s eyes were red. After seeing the monkey king, he hurried to the monkey king''s side. "Colin." When the monkey king saw Colin, he said with joy. "Lao sun." "Kakarot." "Dad!" The Dragon Ball soldiers shouted in unison. "Ha ha! Colin, it seems that you have been practicing well recently. The strength has improved a lot. " "Hum! Although I am not as powerful as Wukong, I practice hard. " "Yes!" "Kakarot, fight me quickly! This time, I will beat you. " After vegeta clenched her fist, she shouted excitedly at the monkey king. "Vegeta, you''re still the same!" "But I didn''t expect you to be here, carlis." Monkey King asked Kalis. "Of course, I''m looking for monkey king. You have something to do." "Are you going to compete with me?" "No, it''s something else. But at present, you still have some things to deal with. My business can wait. " Carlis spoke directly of his purpose. "So it is. There are some things to deal with. " Monkey king looked up at the sky, and his eyes also glanced at the place where TranX was hiding. "Kakarot, how dare you ignore me." Vegeta was angered by the dialogue between the monkey king and Kalis. "Well, I see. But now is not the time to fight. Vegeta! " "What?" Vegeta said with a confused face. "Hello! The guy hiding over there, won''t you come out and meet him? " The monkey king shouted at the place where TranX was hiding. "No! Found by the monkey king. It''s worthy of being mentioned by my mother. " After the monkey king revealed his hiding place, Tranks was surprised at first, but soon recovered his composure. Originally, TranX came to deliver special medicine to the monkey king. Naturally, I didn''t intend to hide from the Dragon Ball warrior. As for being discovered by the monkey king, it also proves his mother''s vision. Tranks swaggered in front of the monkey king and others. "Who are you!" "How is it possible that I didn''t find it so close." "This guy''s anger feels familiar. But I really don''t know him. " Vegeta looked at Tranks and whispered strangely in her heart. Of course, buma has this feeling. "Who the hell are you!" The monkey king stared at TranX and said. "You are the monkey king! I have something to say to you alone, can I? " Said Tranks. "Of course!" Although the monkey king had some doubts, he decided to have a private chat with TranX after he felt that TranX was not murderous at all. After all, Tranks gives the monkey king a more dangerous feeling, which shows that Tranks'' strength is not bad. The monkey king didn''t intend to create complications until he was uncertain about carlis''s purpose. "That''s great. Then Monkey King, come with me! " Tranks was delighted to hear that the monkey king had promised to talk to him in private. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, which made some excuses prepared by Tranks useless. "Everybody, wait for me. I''ll be right back. " After finishing with the Dragon Ball soldiers, Monkey King flew away with TranX. After flying a distance, Tranks and the monkey king landed. "Well, now you can say your purpose. And the gas you emit is Saiya! " The monkey king asked curiously. "It''s worthy of Mr. Monkey King. I''m really Saiya. And from the future Earth. " "The future Earth?" "Yes! My name is TranX, the son of vegeta and buma! " "Eh!" "Soon after three years, two evil man-made people will appear on the earth. They destroyed the earth. The strength is very strong. Mr. Monkey King, Colin, dad and monkey fan were all killed by man-made people. It was only after more than 20 years of resistance in the future and after my mother made a time machine that I returned from the future to the past. " "I died in the battle three years later." Monkey King is a little incredible. "Yes! Mr. Monkey King, you did die three years later. But he was not defeated in the battle, but died of viral heart disease. " "What? I died of a heart attack. But my body feels good and there is nothing unusual. " Monkey king said strangely. "In this era, there is no medicine for viral heart disease. But in the future, my mother has developed specific drugs to treat this viral heart disease. My mother thinks that if Mr. monkey king doesn''t die of viral heart disease, he can defeat man-made people. So let me take the time machine to deliver the special medicine. " When Tranks finished, he took out the special medicine. Chapter 101 "Is this the specific drug for viral heart disease?" Although the monkey king did not believe that his body would get sick, he still took the special medicine for viral heart disease from TranX. "In addition, I hope Mr. Monkey King won''t tell my father, vegeta and mother about it for the time being." Tranks said again. The main reason is that Tranks is afraid that too much influence will affect this time and space, especially after there is an unknown Saiya called Kalis. "Well! I see. " Monkey King nodded and said. Just as Tranks communicated with the monkey king, Felisa and the Kurdish king also arrived on earth. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the time when Felisa and the Kurdish king came also changed. It seems that it should be caused by defeating feliza. " Kalis thought of it in his heart after sensing the anger of Felisa and the Kurdish king. Soon carlis found the location of Felisa and the Kurdish king. After all, the spaceship that Felisa and the Kurdish King took landed was not far from the Dragon Ball soldiers. After Kalis left, the other dragon ball soldiers felt the two powerful Qi and flew with Kalis one after another. After the conversation, Monkey King and Tranks also noticed the anger of Felisa and Kurd, and their faces changed. The flame on the body surface ignited and flew in the direction of Frisa and Kurdish. Tranks was on the other side of his face again, because the time when Felisa and Kurdish came to earth was completely wrong with the time told by their mother. "Carlis." Carlis said fiercely after seeing carlis. "Frisa, this guy who embarrasses you is to leave it to you!" Kurdish disdained to say after seeing Kalis appear. After all, feliza''s strength has improved a lot after being rescued. "Thank you, father." After hearing Kurdish''s words, Felisa was also happy in her heart. After all, the strength of his father Kurdish is much stronger than that of Frisa. Once Kurdish takes action, Frisa will naturally be unable to avenge himself. Moreover, if Kurds sweep aside, security can be guaranteed. "Feliza, I really didn''t expect that you still have the courage to come to the earth. Since you have picked up a life on the planet namec, hide and protect your life. Isn''t it fragrant? " Carlis said playfully. The power of the world collected before has been consumed by Kalis. I didn''t expect to meet two heads at this time. When carlis saw Felisa and the Kurdish father and son, he had decided to harvest a wave of heads and increase the power of the world. "Hum! Stop talking big. I was careless before I lost to you on namec. But now, my strength has also been improved. This time, I will kill you. " Feliza has been filled with hatred. "Bang!" Kalis instantly turned into a super Saiya and showed all his strength. The Saiya energy erupted by Kalis is terrible. The pressure generated by the scattered Saiya energy makes Felisa and Kurdish unable to move directly. "Frissa, you bastard, even me! This is the strength in his mouth is not strong! " Kurdish felt the power of Kalis''s outbreak, and his intestines were blue. He never thought that Felisa, the pit father''s baby, would provoke such a powerful guy. "Bang!" The Kurdish king was still shocked and remorseful, but Kalis had punched Felisa. After making sure that Felisa really died and would not rise again, Kalis turned to Felisa''s father, the Kurdish king. After being watched by Kalis, the Kurdish king immediately felt a cold behind him. A complete chill rose from behind and hurriedly said, "it''s all Frisa''s own idea. Feliza''s death was his own fault, but I was innocent. I hope you can spare my life. I can give you all my property. " "That''s a good proposal!" "Great, it seems to have escaped!" "Bang!" The Kurdish king looked at Kalis standing in front of him, and a stabbing pain in his abdomen passed to his mind. "You?" Kurdish couldn''t believe looking at his wound pierced by Kalis. "But you still have to die!" Callis finished the rest of the sentence. Although the Kurdish king wanted to say something, he soon lost his breath of life and was completely cool. It only took Kalis about a minute to solve Felisa and the Kurdish king. The Dragon Ball soldiers who hurried to see a pile of broken meat on the ground also took a cold breath. In addition to the fact that Felisa and Kurdish were killed by Kalis, the biggest shock was the anger just erupted by Kalis, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. "How can it be? They are all Super Saiyan. Why is carlis so much better than me? " Vegeta said with some disbelief. "Carlis has surpassed me a lot again. I thought I had caught up with carlis. But that''s right, carlis. I''ll surpass you. " Sun Wukong looked at carlis with hot eyes and thought in his heart. As for TranX, he was even more shocked! Because Tranks didn''t think that Super Saiyan could be so powerful. If Tranks had this power, it was absolutely possible to defeat man-made people after returning to the future. But on second thought, the task has been completed, and Tranks must return to the future first. "Sure enough, there are really many forces in the world." Kalis saw that the value of world power on the world card was much higher than the world power he had collected before. This brightened Kalis''s eyes, but after thinking of the strength of the next few villains, he shook his head and dispersed his thoughts. "Impulse is the devil!" Carlis kept reminding himself in his heart. However, after Felisa and the Kurdish King were killed by Kalis, the Dragon Ball soldiers also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the fear of being dominated by Felisa was just far away. The emergence of Felisa still made the Dragon Ball soldiers feel Alexander. "Wukong! What did you do just now? " Kling asked curiously. "This is confidential for the time being." Monkey king just talked about viral heart disease. Of course, in the view of Kling and others, this excuse is simply an excuse. The Dragon Ball warrior will not believe that the monkey king will have viral heart disease. The monkey king''s powerful strength is there. What is the heart disease that can hit the monkey king without long eyes. Monkey King is influenced by dragon ball soldiers and others! I think I think too much. Chapter 102 "Then I''ll leave first, Mr. Monkey King." After taking a look at vegeta and buma, Tranks flew towards the position of the time machine. "It''s like this." Bick whispered as he looked at the leaving Tranks. Bick''s talent is enough to eavesdrop on part of the content. What Tranks comes from the future is also known by bick. Although bick knew that traveling through time and space was forbidden in God. But for bick, that''s it. As a demon king, bick will not be bound by such things at all. So bick just paid attention and soon didn''t pay attention. Bick''s small means can also be detected by the monkey king. After finding his own time machine and adjusting the time and age, Tranks disappeared on the earth and returned to the future. The Dragon Ball soldiers began to return one after another after welcoming Wukong. Vegeta had planned to compete with the monkey king, but Kalis cut her off. Forced by the force displayed by Kalis, vegeta had to take buma back to Sidu. It can also be regarded as helping the monkey king solve a problem. At least recently, vegeta can''t come to fight with kakarot. "Dad!" "WuFan is good. Go back to baozi mountain first. I''ll go back soon." "I see, Dad!" Under the persuasion of Sun Wukong, sun WuFan left here and returned to baozi mountain. "Well, now there are only two of us left. Carlis, your purpose can be said. " The monkey king stared at carlis and said. Although the monkey king did not feel Kalis''s murderous spirit, he was still very vigilant about Kalis''s purpose. If carlis makes some excessive demands. The monkey king did not intend to agree, even if he was against Kalis. "I want to learn instant movement and vitality bullet. I hope you can teach me." Kalis looked at the nervous Monkey King and smiled in his heart. But it''s also a saved routine, which is to say your purpose directly. "What? You want to learn instant movement and vitality bullet? " The monkey king was also surprised. After all, according to Kalis''s current strength, there is no need to learn instant movement and vitality bullet. If you waste too much time learning moves, it will have a serious impact on the improvement of your strength. "Is there a problem? Of course, in return, I can exchange Xiandou. " When carlis saw that white drift was impossible, he could only put forward Xiandou. According to carlis'' understanding, since most of the fairy beans in the cat fairy''s hand were asked to go by carlis, the rest of the fairy beans were also wasted by the guy kazirobe. Therefore, the fairy beans produced by cat fairy every year are single digits, which is not enough. Sun Wukong naturally knew the benefits of Xiandou, and soon Sun Wukong was excited. If more fairy beans are produced in the short term, the speed of Monkey King''s cultivation will be greatly increased. "Of course you can." After some thinking, the monkey king decided to agree to carlis''s request. As for why carlis knew he had learned to move instantaneously, it was subconsciously ignored. Carlis did not take advantage of the monkey king and took out a hundred fairy beans as tuition. The monkey king smiled and took the omnipotent capsule from carlis and put it away carefully. After a month''s study, Kalis completely mastered the instantaneous movement and vitality bullet. The monkey king was also surprised by Kalis''s mastery of instant movement and the speed of vitality bullet. After all, it took monkey king a lot of effort to learn instant movement and vitality bullet. Although the monkey king was surprised at Kalis''s talent, he was not jealous. On the contrary, it aroused the fighting spirit of the monkey king and determined to practice well and surpass Kalis. Kalis also noticed the monkey king''s expression after mastering the instant movement and vitality bullet. For the surprised look of the monkey king, carlis also realized that the monkey king must be wrong. In order to master instant movement and vitality bullet in a short time. Kalis naturally relies on the power of the world to cheat, which can master the instantaneous movement and vitality bomb in a short time after consuming most of the power of the world. Kalis did not explain the misunderstanding of the monkey king. This kind of thing about his golden finger is naturally impossible for carlis to reveal. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome! I didn''t expect that Callis, your talent is so powerful. You have mastered instant movement and vitality bullet in such a short time. " "It''s just a fluke. The matter has been solved. Next, I have my own affairs, so I won''t bother you anymore. " Carlis said. "Well, I will practice hard next. Next time we meet, I will surpass carlis you. " Sun Wukong said confidently. "I look forward to that day." After Kalis was polite, he soon separated from the monkey king. After returning to the spacecraft, Callis did not intend to leave the earth this time. There are two ways to come to the alien world. One is to synchronize time. The time of the coming alien world is equal to that of the main universe. Another is to consume a lot of world power to offset the time difference on the one hand. In this way, Kalis spent a year in the alien world, which is a day or a very short period of time in the Dragon Ball universe. The actual principle is similar to that of crossing time and space, but it takes a lot of world power to maintain the coordinates of the original time and space in different worlds. Kalis''s remaining world power after removing the consumption spent on instant movement and vitality bullet. Once the second mode is started, you can probably stay in a different world for about ten years. If carlis is willing to use resources to offset, this time can be greatly extended. After arriving at the strength level of Kalis, what is missing is the way of breakthrough. It mainly refers to resources and skills, as well as divine objects to improve talent. These things are very difficult to obtain in the Dragon Ball universe. The main reason is the monopoly of Shendi and the formation of talent. In other words, what is popular in the Dragon Ball universe is the height after birth. This can be seen from the fact that the Saiya people were born according to the combat effectiveness, and the inclination of resources. There is no way to rely on the acquired resources to enhance strength. This is why carlis has to pay attention to the different world. It is urgent to find a different world with complete advanced system and sufficient resources. And this way is very time-consuming, which is the main reason why carlis plans to use the second way to come to the different world. Chapter 103 In the spaceship, carlis opened the concealment system. After an invisible ripple appeared on the surface of the ship, the ship disappeared in place. Then the defense system inside the spacecraft was opened by carlis, which improved the security a lot. When carlis was ready, he summoned the card of the world. With the improvement of carlis''s strength, the world card has changed from black to silver. The second function has just been unlocked recently. The Saiya energy in Kalis is injected into the world card. As the light on the world card shines. Kalis turned into a light and disappeared into the spaceship. In the chaotic ocean current, the karis body surface is wrapped with a protective film from the erosion of the chaotic ocean current. After about ten days, Kalis wandered near a universe slightly smaller than the dragon ball world. After carlis felt the smell of the powerful in the universe, he just thought about it a little. Is to plunge into the world. In the unknown world, in the sky, a meteor crossed. Across the vast mainland, there are many zongmen, such as crucian carp crossing the river. On the nine bone peak on a mountain gate, a white streamer flew from the horizon at a high speed. In the dark magic hall, the white streamer showed its true shape. Three people flew out of the magic hall. Their body was full of magic Qi and their authority was amazing. "Disciple, welcome master back!" The three said respectfully to a white haired old devil. "These three masters are my disciples. Their accomplishments are all golden elixir periods. As a teacher, you still need to cultivate your injuries and shut up for ten years. " "Wei Dao." "I''m here." "This is your younger martial brother, called Devil day. Take good care of your younger martial brother when you are in seclusion. As for the martial arts, you will also teach them later. You know. " "Yes, disciple. You must take care of your younger martial brother." Wei Dao said. "Well! As a teacher, go to seclusion now. There is no big deal. You must not disturb as a teacher. " The nine bones scattered man looked at the guard Road, nodded and said. Then the nine bones scattered people turned into a streamer, flew into their own cave, and opened the prohibition in the cave. Colorful arrays emerged from the nine bones scattered people''s cave and completely shrouded the cave. "Younger martial brother mortian, the master has closed down. Next, brother Wei will guide you in your next practice." Wei Dao stared at Devil Tian carefully. He really didn''t understand why the master brought back a younger martial brother so old. "Can we say that the master''s injury has hurt his brain!" A trace of strangeness flashed in Wei Dao''s eyes and sneered in his heart. "Our master is the nine bones scattered person, which is the cultivation of Yuan Ying. I''m Wei Dao, the eldest disciple of jiugu Sanren. The other two are Zhang Xu, the second elder martial brother, and Xue Ning, the third younger martial sister. Welcome the fourth younger martial brother to join the sect. " Wei Dao introduced it. "Second younger martial brother, third younger martial sister. Don''t give younger martial brother a gift. " Wei Dao said jokingly. "This bottle of foundation building pill is given to brother magic Tianshi." Zhang Xu took out a foundation building pill and gave it to devil Tian. "Elder martial sister, I can''t lose the wind. This lightning sword of the best magic weapon level will be given to younger martial brother as a gift." Xuening is surprised to see Zhang Xu take out the building foundation pill. She changes the original gift into the best magic weapon lightning sword, but in this way, Xuening drops blood in her heart. Even some monks who have just entered the golden elixir period don''t have many top-grade magic weapons. "It seems that younger martial brother and younger martial sister love younger martial brother very much! Even sent out the building foundation Dan and lightning sword. Well, I can''t be stingy as a senior brother. " When Wei Dao saw the items sent by Zhang Xu and Xuening, he was stunned. "This is a storage bag that I have used for many years, elder martial brother. It''s just for younger martial brother." The guard had to take off a storage bag he was wearing and send it out. Naturally, the devil accepted them one by one, but they didn''t know their use, so the devil could only put them on him for the time being. Zhang Xu and Xuening leave one after another. "Cough! Well, elder martial brother, let me briefly introduce our sect first. " "First of all, our magic bone gate is one of the surrounding super sects. There are three real people sitting in the door, namely bone real person, charm real person and blood real person. Our master jiugu Sanren is a disciple of the bone immortal sect. When the cultivation reaches the age of Yuanying, he can open a mountain in the sect. Among them, the sect gate with Yuanying period is the large sect gate, and the sect gate with Jindan is the small sect gate. But many religious sects are inextricably linked with super religious sects, which is also the main reason why these small and large religious sects can survive... " The guardian kept explaining. The devil listened carefully and asked questions about some puzzled places. Wei Dao is also explained carefully. Soon carlis learned about the practice system of this place. Yes, the devil is carlis. Kalis, who had just arrived in the different world, was hungry and solved a monster easily. But what carlis didn''t expect was that there was a white haired old man in the monster''s body, that is, the nine bone scattered man. In other words, the nine bones scattered man was also unlucky. It was hard to find a four grade elixir, but who knows that the guardian monster is actually a monster in the later stage of the fourth stage. The strength of the monster in the later stage of the fourth stage is comparable to that of Yuanying among human friars. In particular, the strength of monsters of the same level is often much higher than that of human beings. The strength of jiugu Sanren is only about the early stage of Yuanying. The monster in the later stage of the fourth stage was swallowed at the moment of its appearance. The nine bones scattered people only shouted, "my life is over!" It''s a black eye. Coincidentally, when the nine bones scattered man was about to be digested by the monster, carlis happened to kill the monster. The awakened nine bones scattered man immediately realized that the mysterious man without any spiritual pressure must be a powerful physical cultivation. In this way, the nine bones scattered people immediately began to attract carlis. When carlis first arrived, his eyes were black. At this time, carlis immediately agreed to the invitation from the nine bones scattered man. But he didn''t tell the nine bones scattered man his name, but took the name of a magic vest. Nine bones scattered people naturally know carlis''s mind, but they don''t break it. After all, the nine bones scattered man is also greedy for carlis''s strength. He has a strong physical cultivation as backup, but he can''t get it. As for the danger, the nine bones scattered people believe that the real people in their sect have enough strength. Therefore, there was a scene in which carlis disguised as a disciple of the nine bone scattered people under the pseudonym of magic sky. Because the nine bones scattered people are anxious to recover, otherwise, with the strength of Kalis, they can definitely serve as a peak leader of the magic bone gate. Chapter 104 This world is the world of friars. According to the explanation of Wei Dao, friars are divided into: practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, real person, earth fairy, heavenly fairy, golden fairy and Dalao fairy. As for the existence of Da Luoxian, even the magic bone gate as a super sect gate is not recorded. As for monsters, they are divided into one to nine levels, corresponding to the division of friars one by one. The devil skeleton gate is roughly divided into factotum, outer gate, inner gate and personal transmission. The factotum is a mortal who lives according to the enchanted bone gate. The friar is also a human and needs a lot of mortals as labor. The outer gate is the Qi training disciple. After the Qi training disciple builds the foundation, he enters the inner gate. If you are accepted by the master of Yuanying peak during the foundation building period, you will be a pro disciple. The golden elixir period is generally passed on personally. Of course, you can apply to be a law enforcement elder. The magic skeleton sect has three real people, forty or fifty yuan infants, hundreds of gold pills, thousands of foundations, and more than 50000 Qi practice. He is the overlord within thousands of miles around. After understanding the strength and division of the magic bone sect, Wei Dao explained the rules of the sect again. About half an hour later, Wei Dao finally finished his explanation. Soon, the white bone Sutra, which was the major of the nine bones scattered man, was passed to Kalis. The white bone sutra was only in the golden elixir period. As for the work rules of the next Yuanying period and the real person part, we need zongmen contribution points in exchange. In fact, if Kalis is not a disciple of the nine bones scattered man, he will only pass down the part of Qi practice period. Zongmen is not a welfare department. The main purpose of recruiting disciples is to serve the Yuan Ying and real people of the upper class. Naturally, the system is mainly squeezing. As the only magic gate around, the magic bone gate has brought these systems to the limit, which can be called the degree of eating people without spitting bones. However, once we break through the golden elixir, we will find the benefits of this system. Moreover, under this system, people with amazing talents can stand out. The white bone Sutra had only ten thousand words, and Callis soon wrote it down. Wei Dao was also surprised by the speed. But it was a pity to think that carlis was too old. Because according to the root bone of carlis, the best road building period has been missed. "The next step is to check the cultivation talent of younger martial brother." Wei Dao said. Monks'' talents are generally divided into inferior, medium, superior and superior Generally speaking, the minimum standard for accepting disciples is medium. As for superclass, it is the reincarnation of immortals. Basically, it is impossible to meet zongmen. Only Xianmen and Shengmen can see it. The guard took out a test stone and asked carlis to put his hand on the test stone. Soon the test stone showed Kalis''s talent. "Medium?" Wei Dao said. "OK, at least Yuanying is expected." Wei Dao muttered in his heart. "Medium talent?" Carlis was also confused. He didn''t know why his Saiya blood had only one medium? "Well, younger martial brother, don''t lose. Medium has been rare and valuable, and Yuanying is expected. Elder martial brother, I''m just medium. There are only three superior talents in the sect, that is, the three real people in the sect. " Wei Dao explained. "Well! Thank you, elder martial brother. " Carlis said. Wei Dao put the test stone in his hand into the storage bag, but the test stone put into the storage bag split in an instant, showing a superclass. Of course, Wei Dao didn''t know all this, because Wei Dao had arranged accommodation with carlis. As a pro disciple, he can open his own cave on Lingfeng. There is a spirit pulse under each spirit peak, and there is also a fourth-order spirit pulse under the nine bone peak, but the most powerful spirit is on the mountain where the nine bone scattered people are closed. But even on the hillside and foot of the mountain, the speed of cultivation is much faster than other places without spiritual pulse. Carlis chose a place at the foot of the mountain as his place to live. After choosing the residence, Wei Dao took Kalis to get the clothes and identity token of his own disciple. As a pro disciple, you can receive ten top-grade spirit stones and a bottle of spiritual elixir to increase cultivation every year. Most of the friars below the yuan infant period use spirit stones. It is divided into three grades: lower, middle and upper. As for the period above Yuan Ying, Lingyu is used, and Lingyu is also divided into upper, middle and lower grades. The Reiki in the spirit jade is liquefied, which is more advanced than the Reiki in the vaporized spirit stone. After taking carlis around the various departments of the sect, Wei Dao returned to jiugu peak. After the guardian sent Kalis back to another courtyard, he returned to his cave to practice. However, before leaving, he also added his contact information to carlis''s identity token. If anything happens to carlis, just activate the link left by the guard in the token. It is as convenient as the telephone, but there are also restrictions. Beyond the scope of the magic bone gate, it takes a certain time to receive communication. Kalis simply cleaned his cave and opened the attached first-order prohibition before he began to study the white bone Sutra. The white bone Sutra is divided into three parts: practicing Qi, building foundation and golden elixir. It took Kalis an hour to fully understand the contents of the white bone Sutra. When carlis first came into contact with the real practice system, he naturally did not intend to wait. Soon carlis began to feel the aura of heaven and earth according to the guidance of the white bone Sutra. Generally speaking, as long as the talent is above the medium level, the slow is one year, and the fast is March, you can sense the aura of heaven and earth, complete the introduction of Qi into the body, and refine the first strand of mana. Kalis closed his eyes and soon entered the state of meditation according to the method of the white bone Sutra. The next moment, Kalis saw the white light around him. This is heaven and earth aura? Kalis was a little surprised, because it was clearly recorded in the white bone Sutra that it took at least three months to sense the aura of heaven and earth. However, it was only a few minutes before Kalis felt the aura of heaven and earth from running the white bone Sutra. This made Callis look strange, because Callis knew that the talent he had just tested was medium. Moreover, carlis did not use the power of the world to cheat. All the power of the world was used by carlis to offset the time difference. Carlis had no clue and didn''t think about it. Maybe it was the function of Saiya''s blood. Carlis found a reason. After sensing the aura of heaven and earth around him, Kalis ran the white bone Sutra again and tried to introduce the aura of heaven and earth into his body for refining. With the operation of the white bone Sutra in Kalis, the aura of heaven and earth emitting white light rushed frantically towards Kalis. Soon carlis became a light man. Just for a moment, a wisp of mana came out of the Dantian in carlis''s body. At the beginning of Qi training? As long as the first ray of mana is born in the body, it is the beginning of Qi practice. Carlis opened his eyes, puzzled. Because the practice is too simple, which is completely different from the explanation of Wei Dao! Carlis hit it, hit it in the mouth, whispered. Chapter 105 However, Kalis just doubted for a while and began to practice again. The white bone Sutra in the body kept running, and the surrounding heaven and earth aura was absorbed crazily by Kalis. Soon, the Reiki concentration increased rapidly in a small range centered on Kalis. After the Reiki was sucked into Kalis''s body, after the operation of the white bone Sutra, it turned into strands of mana and was stored in Kalis''s Dantian. With the passage of time, the mana in calistan field is growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Middle stage of Qi training! Later stage of Qi training! Great perfection of Qi practice! Just a few short hours later, the spiritual pressure emitted from carlis''s body surface reached the terrible Qi practice and became complete. Carlis also opened his internal vision after entering the perfection of Qi practice. After opening the internal vision, carlis can see the Dantian in his body. Kalis saw that his mana had reached its limit in the Dantian in his body. If you want to continue to absorb Reiki, you can only condense the mana in your Dantian into liquid. This means that carlis needs to break through the foundation. After practicing just now, Kalis had obviously felt that the aura of the world around him was much thinner. If a breakthrough is made at this time, it is likely to fail because the concentration of heaven and earth aura is not enough. However, Kalis soon thought of the spirit stone and pill he received, as well as the foundation building pill given to him by his second senior brother Zhang Xu. You should know that the spiritual power among the top-grade spiritual stones can be comparable to a thousand bottom-grade spiritual stones. The ten top-grade spiritual stones in carlis''s hand have been comparable to ten thousand bottom-grade spiritual stones, which is considered rich. Kalis felt that these resources were enough for his own use. For the remaining insufficient part, just increase the absorption of Reiki. After thinking about it for a while, carlis thought it was feasible. So Kalis turned the foundation building method in the white bone Sutra again and began to try to build the foundation. On the cave where Kalis lived, a miniature aura vortex began to appear, and the aura around him began to gather towards the place where Kalis closed. In the Dantian, the originally quiet mana was pulled up by the white bone Sutra and began to rotate quickly. "Tick!" "Tick." Soon, in the whirlpool, drops of liquid mana began to condense and drip into the Dantian. A moment later, carlis suddenly opened his eyes, took out the top-grade spirit stone in the storage bag, held it in the palm of his hand, and began to absorb the aura in the spirit stone. In the elixir field, the psychic whirlpool, which was originally lack of aura, quickly rotated again after the addition of aura in the spirit stone. As time went by, the top-grade spirit stones in Kalis''s hands were all sucked up by Kalis. "Does it take so much spiritual power to build a foundation?" Carlis felt that four fifths of the Dantian had been carried out, and he thought of it silently. Because according to the records of the white bone Sutra, ordinary foundation construction only needs one tenth of its own consumption, which is almost complete. But carlis was surprised to find that his foundation was still a little worse. Kalis, who shook his head, took out zhujidan and took it. After the entrance of the foundation building pill melted into a warm current, a powerful spiritual force burst out in the body. Carlis felt that the Danli in the foundation Dan began to melt, which was also a joy in his heart. Because this foundation building pill is a top-grade foundation building pill, the effect is much better than that of middle-grade and low-grade. According to the running route of the white bone Sutra, the medicine power of zhujidan in Kalis was continuously refined by Kalis. At the same time, there was a light rain in Kalis''s Dantian. The liquid mana in the Dantian has occupied one tenth of the Dantian. "The foundation has been built." When carlis felt his current state, he immediately felt a joy in his heart and knew that he had built the foundation. With the completion of Kalis''s foundation, the liquid mana in the Dantian soon began to run along the new meridian route under the operation of the white bone Sutra. Originally, this process was a process of washing sperm and cutting marrow, but Kalis is already a first-order existence of super Saiya. Mana runs very smoothly in the vein, which is that no impurities are excluded from the body. After sensing that there was a familiar force in his body, carlis was also happy in his heart. Because carlis found that his strength has indeed improved a little, although this improvement is very small. If carlis didn''t have a very high control over his body, it would be impossible to find it. But as long as it can break through all the time, carlis thinks the increase will be greater and greater. The only thing that made Kalis feel blocked was the problem of skill and resources. When running the skill, Kalis obviously felt that the white bone classic was not a particularly advanced skill, because he could only break through the earth fairy at most. This is much weaker than the skill created by Kalis himself. Unfortunately, the skill created by Kalis himself can only be used for the Saiya people to practice, not to practice mana. But even for the earth fairy, carlis will take some time. So there is plenty of time at present. In this way, the biggest problem limiting carlis is resources. Break through the foundation and let carlis know that he needs a lot of resources to break through Jindan and Yuanying. Relying solely on the welfare of the Pope is not enough to maintain practice. Even the nine bones scattered people who coagulate Yuanying also need to go out to find their own elixir. It can be seen that resources are insufficient even in this super sect. Moreover, Kalis''s white bone Sutra is only part of the golden elixir period. The rest of Yuanying, immortal and earth fairy need to contribute points to exchange. This makes carlis feel more and more that he needs to earn resources at present. Otherwise, even if your talent is terrible, the improvement of cultivation will not be fast. Kalis''s time in this world is limited, but he doesn''t have time to improve slowly. Otherwise, it is the perfect choice to go out when you are strong enough. "You''d better hide your strength to practice Qi first! Otherwise, it will take half a day to break through and build the foundation. If this kind of thing is found, it will also be a big trouble. " After carlis murmured in his heart, the spirit pressure decreased gradually, and soon fell to the level of the early stage of Qi practice. Although carlis did not bring his combat effectiveness detector. But the combat effectiveness of friars can also be roughly estimated by Kalis. The combat effectiveness of friar Yuanying is about hundreds of thousands, at least the combat effectiveness of nine bone scattered people is about 170000. It''s about the same as Kinu before. The combat effectiveness of friar Jindan is about tens of thousands. Among them, the eldest martial brother Wei Dao has a combat effectiveness of 30000, the second martial brother Zhang Xu has a combat effectiveness of 20000, and the third martial sister has a combat effectiveness of 17000. The combat effectiveness of foundation building and Qi training that Kalis broke through just now is about thousands and hundreds respectively. Chapter 106 After carlis simply took a bath, he had a good sleep. Don''t think it doesn''t take much experience to come to a different world. Before, carlis had a short time in the chaotic ocean current and didn''t encounter much danger. But this time, in order to come to a powerful different world, carlis drifted a lot in the chaotic ocean current, encountered a lot of dangers, and consumed a lot of energy and physical strength. After coming to the different world, carlis''s strength has fallen to the bottom. However, when he met Kalis, who was a nine bone scattered man, he didn''t have time to rest. He just had a meal until now. Seeing that it was basically safe, carlis finally had a good sleep and woke up again after a full day and night. With the continuous improvement of friars'' strength and the breakthrough of realm, their life expectancy is also greatly improved. However, it also takes a lot of time to practice alchemy, implement, make talismans and study arrays. All the monks in the sect were busy regardless of their accomplishments. In particular, the vest of the disciples of primordial giants like carlis, in addition to remembering to receive the salary of the sect every year and the need for support when the sect is attacked, the sect is basically in a state of free range. However, most of the time spent in passing on disciples is spent on completing the mission of the sect and obtaining resources and contributions. Or explore the treasure alone and in groups. With the increase of strength and life span, monks are more and more eager to make a breakthrough in the next realm. So the competition is still very fierce. But for carlis, this strange world is full of curiosity. Carlis, who just broke through the foundation, did not intend to go out directly to collect resources. Since he intends to integrate into this strange world, carlis also intends to make himself look like a real monk. So next, Kalis plans to practice the magic on the white bone Sutra. The level of magic is divided into nine levels, which correspond to Qi training to Da Luo. At present, Kalis can only learn first-order and second-order spells. Similarly, each level of magic is also divided into inferior, superior, best and other levels. Under the condition of the same strength, if you want to distinguish between high and low, it mainly depends on the power of magic, the amount of magic and the power of magic tools. These are the three main judgments of monks in battle. If two friars in the Qi training period fight, if the opponent is in the perfect Qi training period, and has the best first-order magic and best magic tools at the same time. Then it is basically the existence of invincible at the same level. After all, it takes too long to cultivate spells. The main battle of Qi friars still depends on magic tools. When the foundation is built, it is difficult to find magic weapons and magic weapons. When fighting, we have to rely on magic to determine the outcome. In this case, the more senior friars, the longer they see. Therefore, when fighting among high-level monks, they were surprised to see each other take out weapons. This means that the possibility of losing is greatly increased. In other words, among the high-level friars, those who can have weapons are local tyrant level RMB players. Ordinary players, unless they practice great magic skills, basically eat their share. The white bone Sutra is a skill handed down by the three real people of the super sect. There are more than 30 first-order spells attached. There are about ten second-order spells. But there are only three kinds of spells that can be called the best. After carefully reading the spells recorded on the white bone Sutra, carlis decided to learn the three best spells first. After all, time is limited. Carlis thinks it''s better to learn the highest quality spells directly. First level best spell: Magic gas armor. Second level best spell: Magic needle. Second level best spell: Blood devil. Magic gas armor is a panacea. As long as the magic armor is turned on, it will not disappear unless the mana is exhausted. The magic needle is the best choice for sneak attack, and the blood devil can absorb the enemy''s blood to restore his own mana and strength. The only disadvantage is that if the enemy doesn''t have blood, this spell is not easy to use. Moreover, once these three best spells are successfully practiced, they can condense a small divine power seed called Tianmo real armor when breaking through the golden elixir period. However, so far, it is very difficult to count the seeds of magical powers condensed by practicing the white bone Sutra in the golden elixir period. After Kalis chose the magic to practice, he immediately began to practice magic Qi armor. The cultivation of magic gas armor is mainly to open up several hidden holes in the body and use mana in your body to build a mana circuit that can form magic gas armor. After the mana in Kalis circulates around, it is to build this mana circuit. A layer of dark magic gas armor appeared on the surface of Kalis''s body. Kalis took out the best magic weapon and struck himself with the lightning sword. The magic gas armor made a sound of "needle". After the mana in the body is reduced, the power of lightning sword is eliminated. "Is it very practical?" Carlis said with a happy eyebrow. "But is the difficulty of magic Qi armor really the same as that described in the white bone classic? Why did you succeed in cultivation so soon? " Carlis looked at the magic gas armor on his body surface and said strangely. After Kalis dispersed the magic gas armor on the body surface, he continued to practice magic needle and blood devil son. A quarter of an hour later, CALIS''s body formed two spell circuits again. After consuming part of the mana, Callis tested the effects of magic needle and blood devil, which was also a joy in his heart. Especially the blood devil can really restore a small amount of mana and physical strength. When used in combat, it is simply a perfect recovery bug. Unfortunately, there is no record of alchemy and device practice in the white bone Sutra. Carlis is still looking forward to alchemy. It''s a pity that miraculous drugs are always scarce, and it''s very difficult to refine pills. An alchemist who can refine high-level pills will try his best to win over all major forces. And the Alchemist is also the spirit of fire system. Kalis thought he could practice a fire power. In this way, alchemy would be much more convenient. As for the trainer, carlis didn''t expect much. Because when fighting, carlis still likes the feeling of boxing to meat, and the body is carlis''s best weapon. However, the cultivated magical powers have auxiliary benefits. So Kalis felt that such things as supernatural powers could be more suitable for goodness. In just one hour, Kalis completed the cultivation of three best spells. If this speed is known by other monks, they will be jealous and crazy. When is the best spell so easy to cultivate successfully? Kalis decided to go to the mission Hall of zongmen to see if there were any good tasks to pick up and earn some spiritual resources. In fact, carlis just plans to get a vest to facilitate the collection of resources. Then exchange contribution points in exchange for various skills and supernatural powers. Chapter 107 Naturally, it was impossible to fly in the air during the Qi training period, so after karis refined the lightning sword with mana, he flew in the sword and flew towards the hall where he received the mission. An hour later, Kalis saw a palace covering hundreds of kilometers in front of him. If this kind of palace is not built by monks, only scientific and technological civilization can be established. But the gap in defense is estimated to be the difference between heaven and earth. Kalis looked at all kinds of escaping lights in the sky. As soon as his body mana turned, he flew towards the task of friars in the Qi training period. This is a Lingbi that is hundreds of meters in size. There are many words on it. Fortunately, Kalis can understand it. Taking the task is also very simple. As long as you enter the corresponding Dharma formula, the task will be directly included by your own identity card. After completing the task, you can receive rewards as long as you take items or photos to the Deacon and elder nearby to hand in the task. However, for the task of Qi cultivation friars, only friars who are building foundations will serve as deacons. Elders and the like are generally responsible for the task of building foundation and golden elixir. The tasks between the primordial friars are basically traded by the monthly exchange meeting, which will not easily appear in the task hall. After all, Yuanying is already a high-end combat force in the sect. Few monks with low accomplishments can complete the tasks released. Therefore, after groping, the magic bone gate finally decided to conduct it in the mode of trade fair. Unless some tasks under Yuanying cultivation are put into the task hall. "Collect ten year elixirs, ten strains and one contribution point." "The price of demon blood for hunting first-order monsters." "Take care of the miraculous medicine garden and pay ten inferior miraculous stones. The deadline is one month. " ¡­¡­ Carlis just glanced at the task on the jade wall and lost interest. Most missions are a few inferior spirit stones or a few contribution points. Carlis is not willing to waste his precious time on such low-level tasks that take a long time and gain less. Even some of the slightly more remunerative tasks were ignored by carlis. Although carlis plans to take on some tasks, at least he must be able to gain something, which means that carlis must have a certain breakeven before he works alone. After carlis continued to check patiently, he was finally attracted by a special task. "The compound large-scale secret place is opened. All registered Qi practitioners will be rewarded with a top-grade spirit stone, and the harvested resources will be purchased at a high price." The reward of a top-grade spirit stone brightened Kalis''s eyes. This top-grade spirit stone alone was a 1000 bottom-grade spirit stone, killing 99% of the task reward on the jade. But when he saw the compound large-scale secret place, carlis only had a slight meal and recalled it from the white bone Sutra. Although the white bone Sutra is only a practice method, there are a lot of practice instructions in the remarks. The most important one is the word "secret territory". The secret realm is a small space or world attached to the main world. There can also be a small world opened up by a powerful monk. All the words related to the secret place are sought after by monks. Because most of the monks who can grow to above Yuan Ying grow up from the secret realm. Because there are no friars scraping the ground to harvest resources in the secret land. Therefore, some elixirs with high year and high grade are often produced. There are many heritages in some secret places opened up by Da Neng. Therefore, whenever the secret place is opened, there are often a large number of monks to try their luck. Except for some secret places, which are controlled by the sect. In this secret realm, casual cultivation will not participate. After all, the disciples of the sect have deep magic power, strong skills and good magic tools. Entering this secret place full of sect disciples is like giving a head. Of course, there are also some capable toutie casual practitioners who are not afraid, but they are rare. Moreover, the first thing for the sect disciples to enter the secret realm is to form a team and brush the friars without background first. It is precisely because of this dark curtain that fighting is not prohibited in the secret realm. Therefore, most of the sect disciples are unwilling to enter. Because the disciples of the sect are also divided into 369 classes. After all, there are a few monks of the same level with high background and strong strength. However, the secret territory is vast, and it is difficult for these disciples to harvest much resources alone. Therefore, the general sect will send many ordinary friars into the secret realm. The situation of the most pit father is here, because in the later stage, these monks with deep background and strong strength like blocking the door. The better thing is to harvest a wave of leeks, and almost planed the leek roots directly. In this way, after countless years, few monks take the initiative to sign up when the secret realm of the sect is opened. In the later stage, they can only be apportioned and forced to enter the secret realm. However, this kind of black box operation is only carried out privately, and the task release will be carried out before that. After all, there are many new monks every year, and there are many monks who are not afraid of death. They can always recruit some. But there is one kind of secret place that is the most pit father, that is the large-scale compound secret place. This secret place is a mixture of several secret places. There are Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir and Yuanying. When entering, the realm corresponding to this secret realm can only be entered by monks in this realm. But after entering, these secret places can cross the border as long as they pay a certain price. There is no mistake. I really didn''t hear or read it wrong. Because in this large-scale compound secret environment, foundation building can run to practice Qi, Jindan can run to foundation building, and Yuanying can run to Jindan. This kind of pit father''s large-scale compound secret place is the real meat grinder. I don''t know how much Qi training and foundation building. When the golden elixir was collecting miraculous drugs and fighting, he suddenly met a monk in a higher state and was directly killed by the second. Therefore, there is no shortage of Yuanying and golden elixir when this secret realm is opened. But foundation building and training are short of Qi! Especially during the Qi training period? But this kind of problem is not a problem for carlis at all. So Kalis received the secret territory task directly when he saw the task. However, after receiving the task, Kalis was given a meaningful look by the deacon, and his eyes revealed regret. In addition to the short life span of this task, I''m going to be stunned if I plan to fight. There is no doubt that carlis is the existence of lengtouqing in the eyes of the Deacon. There is still one day to start the secret territory mission, that is, tomorrow. So Kalis needs to report tomorrow morning, and zongmen will form a team to go to the secret place. After all, it is a large compound secret place. Not only the magic bone gate, but also the other two super sect gates will appear. After Kalis returned to his cave, he didn''t say much about taking the secret place task. Anyway, the secret place was opened for about a month. For his two elder martial brothers and one elder martial sister, a month is nothing at all. It is estimated that when Kalis comes back, it is not necessarily that they will leave the cave. Chapter 108 The day passed in the blink of an eye. After Callis returned, he didn''t rest. Instead, he began to meditate and practice Qi. Because there was no holy stone and elixir, Kalis''s practice was not fast. In one day''s practice, the mana only reaches the perfection of foundation building. Yes, because there are no resources. Carlis can only practice honestly by refining the aura of heaven and earth. Otherwise, according to carlis''s estimation, it will at least break through the golden pill today. Kalis felt that his noumenon strength was too high, which led to his practice so smoothly. After all, Yuanying''s combat effectiveness is only hundreds of thousands. Kalis''s own combat effectiveness has long exceeded 100 million. At present, because it is close to the first-order perfection of super Saiya, its combat effectiveness has reached about 700 million. Break through the first-order perfection of super Saiya people, and the combat effectiveness can be increased by about 300 million again. This means that once Kalis breaks through the first-order perfection of super Saiya, Kalis''s combat effectiveness will reach a terrible one billion. This combat effectiveness, let alone Jindan and Yuanying. Even if the three real people of the magic bone gate came out, carlis killed them second. Because of the combat effectiveness of real people, it is certainly impossible to break 100 million. After all, according to the combat effectiveness of Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir and Yuanying, the combat effectiveness of real people is about millions. There are tens of millions of earth immortals. There are hundreds of millions of celestial beings. Jinxian is about billions. Da Luoxian is about tens of billions. If compared according to this combat effectiveness, Kalis''s combat effectiveness is probably perfect in Tianxian. But Kalis has a king''s fist, a giant ape and instant movement. Leapfrog challenges are not a problem. This means that as long as there is no big Luoxian, the safety of carlis is still relatively guaranteed. The only thing carlis cares about is whether these immortals exist near the magic bone gate. Because carlis always felt that there was a fairy in the magic bone gate. The next morning, carlis said hello to his elder martial brother Wei Dao and left jiugu peak. When Wei Dao heard that younger martial brother mortian was going to finish the task, he nodded his head and agreed. Without the help of the family and masters behind them, it is very common to do tasks to earn resources. Especially when the master is healing in isolation, younger martial brother mortian is expected to do the task because of insufficient resources. I just didn''t expect that magic day was going to do the task so soon. After all, it''s only two days for magic day to get started. What makes Wei Dao care most is that magic heaven has practiced Qi. However, considering that younger martial brother mortian is a disciple recruited by the master himself, it may be meaningful. After all, the demon bone gate is the door of the demon sect. It''s normal to raise some demon people. However, Wei Dao may not have thought that the strength exposed by carlis was so strong that the nine bones scattered people in isolation did not expect to give carlis some resources. After all, the nine bones scattered people saw that Kalis could kill the monsters in the later stage of the fourth order. How could he lack resources. A light escaped and landed in the mission hall. Kalis soon found his team through the Deacon. There are five teams in total. Each team has about 100 monks who practice Qi perfectly. Kalis obviously felt that there were more than a dozen Qi practicing perfection, which was much higher than ordinary Qi practicing perfection. The strength of Qi in three or five of them is comparable to that of foundation construction, and it seems that it is not worth the challenge of leapfrog. After carlis found his deacon, he reported his name, showed his identity token and entered the team. However, the deacon of the golden elixir who detected the token flashed his eyes and was surprised at the identity of carlis''s own disciple! Callis did not see the friars of Zhuji, Jindan and Yuanying. I don''t want to gather in one place. Soon, soon after the sun rose. The five leading deacons took out their flying magic tools and injected magic power. After that, a group of Qi practitioners flew towards the five yuan secret territory in a flying boat. The five yuan secret realm was born ten thousand years ago. After fierce competition, it was finally divided equally by the three super sects. Since the five yuan secret place has only been opened once in a thousand years, it has been opened ten times. This is the eleventh time. In the five yuan secret realm, the most important thing is that several flavors can be refined to produce miraculous medicines such as foundation building pill, crystal pill, jieying pill and broken mirror pill. Therefore, the fighting in the five yuan secret realm is extremely fierce, which is the main reason why many monks who enter the five yuan secret realm break the ban and run to the low-level monk area. The five yuan secret realm is very far away, located at the junction of the three super sects. However, there is still some security, in view of the particularity of the five yuan secret realm. The three super zongmen have sent a real person to sit down, and the luxury lineup of the three real people is comparable to the super zongmen. When the five yuan secret realm of nature was opened, there were no troublemakers. When the three real people were in charge, the friars fishing in troubled waters gave up their careful thinking. A month later, the flying boat carlis took arrived at the five yuan secret territory. Carlis stood on the flying boat and was stunned when he saw the entrance of the five yuan secret realm in front of him. Because there are four peaks in front of us, but they are much higher than any peak carlis has seen so far and can''t see the end at a glance. The entrance of Wuyuan secret territory is within the mountain. Each of the four mountain peaks corresponds to a secret territory entrance. If you want to open the secret realm, you need three real people to work together. It''s not that no real person has broken through before, but the array outside the five yuan secret territory is so powerful that even the earth immortals of the three main gates can''t do anything. After arriving at the five yuan secret territory, Kalis saw the friars Zhuji, Jindan and Yuanying in his clan. Among them, the number of foundation building friars is about 600, the number of golden elixirs is slightly less, only dozens, and the number of Yuanying is only seven or eight. There are many miraculous medicines needed by Qi practitioners to build foundation pills, as well as other secret places with low risk in the sect. Therefore, Qi practitioners did not send too many. However, the main medicine of gold pill, baby pill and broken mirror pill can only be mass produced in the five yuan secret place. Therefore, the foundation building, golden elixir and Yuanying friars sent by the zongmen basically transferred one-third of the people from the zongmen. Callis was surprised to see the Pope monk outside the other three peaks. After all, so many monks gathered together and sent out powerful spiritual pressure, which made the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth very irritable. The Deacon who left soon before was to return. After telling him for an hour, it was the time to open the secret place. And every monk who participated in the secret place handed out a storage bag and a jade slip. Inside the jade slips is a map with a rough terrain of the secret territory. However, it was only explored and drawn before. Carlis also looked at it at this time and found that the map in the jade slips was very rough and could only be seen roughly. But on second thought, Callis understood the meaning. After all, the five yuan secret territory is opened once in a thousand years. It is certain that the terrain will change in a thousand years. So the map is just a sketch. Chapter 109 An hour will soon pass. In the distant sky, three powerful spiritual pressures came quickly. The combat effectiveness is 2.35 million. The combat effectiveness is 1.98 million. The combat effectiveness is 2.46 million. The three powerful escape lights were soon suspended on the five yuan secret realm, and the spiritual light was as dazzling as a large electric light bulb. Carlis saw at a glance that one of the monks with great evil spirit must be a real person of his own family. "Since all the people in the sect have arrived, please join me to open the entrance to the secret place." The bone immortal said. "Good." "Good." The two true men beside the bone immortal also said. Under the circulation of mana in the three real people, they played a Taoist formula and didn''t enter the four three peaks in front of them. Soon four swirls of nearly 50 meters were opened. "You quickly enter the secret territory and return to the exit of the secret territory a month later. Then the exit of the secret place will open one day. " When immortal Gu saw the secret place opened, he immediately shouted out. "Respect the Dharma of real people." Many deacons agreed. Carlis was lucky. It was carlis who exploded the spirit stone vein. The gasification of the body surface made thousands of streamers and disappeared into the spirit stone vein. With the passage of time, streamers flew out of the Lingshi vein below, which was wrapped with many Lingshi. Half a day later, there was a Lingshi mountain beside carlis. "There are millions of lower grade Lingshi, 100000 middle grade Lingshi and more than 10000 upper grade Lingshi. Sure enough, it''s the best one with a mine at home. " Kalis''s body flame dissipated and flew to the top of the Lingshi mountain, which was more than ten meters high, and sat down cross legged. The white bone Sutra in the body began to work and continuously refined the spiritual power in Lingshi mountain. The spirit power in the spirit stone was sucked into Kalis, refined into mana and injected into the elixir field. Soon, the magic power of the liquid in Kalis''s Dantian was to completely fill Kalis''s Dantian. Kalis knew that he had reached the limit of foundation building. Next, he must continue to compress and condense the liquid mana in the Dantian into crystals. After Kalis wrapped Dantian with his huge spirit power, he began to compress the liquid mana. Soon, the liquid mana in Dantian began to shrink under the compression of Kalis''s spirit. About a quarter of an hour later, a golden elixir the size of a grain of rice appeared in the Dantian of Kalis. The most critical condensation pill has been completed. The next step is to stabilize the gold pill just condensed, but it needs a lot of aura. Fortunately, the Lingshi mountain under carlis only consumed about one tenth. A huge suction force radiated from carlis''s body surface and frantically extracted the aura from the Lingshi mountain under him. With the infusion of a lot of spiritual power, the golden elixir in the elixir field began to be enriched. Half a day later, as the spiritual power in the last spiritual stone was completely absorbed by Kalis, Kalis''s golden elixir was finally stable. Kalis, who opened his eyes, was also happy in his heart. Under the operation of mana, the spirit pressure radiated. The powerful spiritual pressure of the golden elixir period was released, and Kalis also felt that this breakthrough increased his combat effectiveness by about thousands of points. It''s worth a few months of practice. In this way, carlis is more and more eager to break through the realm. However, the problem is that Kalis''s current skill is only the golden pill. In the later part of the Yuan Ying and the real person, carlis didn''t exchange it at all. However, Kalis soon thought of a way. After the perception was turned on, he locked several Qi practicing friars that Kalis had noticed before. After all, they are not ordinary Qi practitioners. The integrity of their skills must have the parts of Yuanying and real people. But there are only five people practicing the white bone Sutra. "Instant move!" After carlis whispered, the figure disappeared in an instant. Chapter 110 The ability of instant movement has been greatly affected in this monk world! But if this is the secret place, carlis can still move his position accurately. Baigutian, as the grandson of the bone immortal, is the fifth generation of the bone immortal. Because of their good qualifications, they were trained by bone immortal. The best magic is also a successful practice. The body has strong mana, which is comparable to building a foundation. There are many best magic tools in the hand, and even a rune treasure is on the body. This kind of talisman is usually made from Jindan and Yuanying, which is very rare. But for the white bone sky, it is not a problem to have a real bone person as a backer. However, Bai Gutian looked pale at the monk in front of him. "Who the hell are you? My ancestors are real bones. " Bai Gutian reported his identity. Bone immortal has a great influence on the three super sects. Many monks want to sell bone immortal to save face. "Leave all your resources and you can go." Kalis is not frightened. The people of the demon gate are arrogant and kill a lot. Looking at the white bone sky in front of him, the red light shines, so you can know how many creatures have been killed. "Hum! I''ve been robbing others. I didn''t expect someone to hit me. " After hearing carlis''s words, Bai Gutian was also stunned and disdained to say. "If I don''t say it twice, I''ll either die or leave something behind." Said Callis, frowning. "Ha ha! Then go to hell! " After Bai Gutian laughed, he activated his only Rune treasure. As the best Rune treasure, it is as powerful as Yuanying''s full blow. This is also because the white bone sky felt the dangerous smell of Kalis and immediately decided to use the rune. It has to be said that as the elite friar of the magic bone sect, baigutian''s grasp of the war situation is still very accurate. But for carlis, that''s it. After the Fubao was activated, it rushed towards Kalis, and in an instant it turned into a dragon tens of meters long and bit it at Kalis. Kalis''s body surface exploded. "Bang!" After only one punch, Kalis exploded the psychic dragon transformed into a rune treasure. "Poop!" In the middle of the air, a rune treasure with complex runes on the surface is falling. "How possible! My talisman can stimulate the attack of friar Yuanying. " Bai Gu Tian said strangely. However, the teleportation symbol in baigutian''s hand is activated soon. This fourth-order teleportation symbol can instantly teleport people hundreds of miles away. It is a necessary artifact to escape. "Bang!" Bai Gutian looked at his chest strangely and was completely pierced by carlis at the moment. After feeling the dissipation of his life, Bai Gutian said to carlis, "immortal bone will avenge me. No matter who you are, you will die. I''ll wait for you in hell. " However, the Qi cultivation friar is not a foundation building friar after all. He has no soul at all. If he dies, his soul will dissipate. How can he go to hell! Kalis saw that after the white bone day died, a dark light disappeared into his body. However, the black light dissipated after the saya energy in Kalis worked around. "It seems that this is the backhand of baigutian! What a pity! " After a murmur in carlis''s heart, he began to touch the body. As the grandson of the bone immortal, there are many things in the white bone sky, but Kalis, who has completed the golden elixir, is no longer in his eyes. In line with the principle that no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. After Kalis ransacked the storage bag of baigutian, he threw a fireball and destroyed the corpse. After finding a secluded place, Kalis took out the jade slips looted from baigutian and began to check them. Soon carlis found the skill of the white bone classic. However, this white bone Sutra is an advanced skill, which is called white bone turning immortal Sutra. It not only has the part of Yuanying and real people. In the follow-up, there are also the follow-up skills of earth immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals and Da Luo immortals. This made carlis frown. He didn''t expect to gain so much. However, after seeing the contents recorded in a jade slip, carlis suddenly realized. It turned out that this is just a lower boundary. All friars who have reached the earth fairy can break the boundary and fly into the fairy world. Of course, after entering the earth fairy, it is not that you can''t stop forcibly. However, due to the lack of resources in the lower world, it is wishful thinking to break through the immortals. Therefore, most monks will fly to the fairy world after breaking through the earth fairy. As for why, the baiguhuaxian Sutra in the jade slips records the cultivation skills of Tianxian, Jinxian and Daluo Xian. One is the magic bone gate, which is a branch created by the white bone saint, a big man in the fairy world. Second, the resources of the lower world in ancient times are comparable to those of the fairy world, so it is also possible to achieve Da Luo Xian. However, with the passage of time, the resources of the lower world are becoming increasingly scarce. Not to mention the great Luoxian, even the resources of the heavenly immortals are difficult to collect. Only when they fly to the fairy world can they continue their journey. The great sage of white bones was originally the great power of a great Luo fairy in the lower world. After flying to the fairy world, he left a legacy. In the fairy world, because it is the upper world, the aura is more rich. In addition, the volume of the fairyland is many times larger than all the lower bounds, so there are abundant resources. The most important thing is that the fairyland has the existence of heaven, which can transform the power of chaos from the chaotic ocean current to make up for itself. It is also possible to reduce thunder penalty internally to prevent too many friars'' powers. Fortunately, there is no thunder robbery in the lower boundary. At least Kalis broke through the foundation and Jindan, and there was no disaster. However, in the fairyland, all those who break through the realm will drop thunder robbery, and the higher their cultivation, the more terrible the thunder robbery will be. Every year in the fairyland, there are many monks who die under thunder. After karis memorized the content of the skill, he destroyed the jade slips. "Breaking through Yuanying needs too many resources. Most of the secret places are only first-order and second-order resources. It takes too much time to collect enough resources. It seems that we can only go to the secret place of friar Jindan. " Carlis whispered in his heart. It''s very easy to go to the secret place of friar Jindan. At the beginning, Kalis felt that there was a layer of array protection in the secret place, but this protection was very weak for Kalis. "Bang!" After carlis broke out the gas flame in his body. Punch into the void. "Click!" The cracks centered on carlis''s fist and soon spread in all directions. Kalis smiled when he saw that the inside of the array he had broken sent out a stronger aura, but he disappeared into the crack. Chapter 111 After entering the secret realm of golden elixir, carlis felt that the concentration of heaven and earth aura around him was about twice as high as before. Kalis spread his perception and soon realized that the golden pill secret realm was about twice as big as the Qi practice secret realm. Fortunately, Kalis''s perception is amazing, and this range is not beyond Kalis''s perception. In his perception, carlis found that the combat effectiveness in the golden elixir secret realm has been greatly improved. This made carlis feel his chin, and he didn''t understand why he didn''t enter the secret territory of building foundation. However, Kalis soon thought of the key point, which may be related to his cultivation in the golden elixir period. After all, carlis didn''t hide his golden elixir''s perfect cultivation before. Therefore, after breaking the array, it is directly transmitted to the golden elixir secret realm. After carlis figured out the reason, he was also happy in his heart. After all, the elixir and resources in the secret realm of golden elixir are much higher than building a foundation. After the last experience, Kalis broke out his anger and flew towards many powerful combat reactions. The combat effectiveness of Jindan friars ranges from tens of thousands, but Kalis''s perception has three combat effectiveness of more than 100000. Obviously, it is easy to see that this fluctuation in combat effectiveness is no longer a friar Jindan, but comparable to friar Yuanying. Kalis plans to start with these three aborigines with a combat capacity of more than 100000. Half an hour later, carlis came to the bottom of a mountain. Seven or eight peaks around Kalis were violently demolished by Kalis. The reason is that there is a natural defense array around. This defense array has good power. Without real people, the strength can''t be broken at all. Even real people need some time to make a move. However, the resilience of this natural array is amazing. If you don''t destroy the array eye, it will be a while to recover. In this way, Kalis can only explode his own Saiya energy and punch down. As the eye of the array, the mountain was broken by Kalis, and there was only one left. After the array eye was destroyed by Kalis, the original thick fog also dissipated directly, showing its true face. Soon carlis came to the top of the mountain. There was almost no aura on the mountain, but what surprised Kalis was that there was a seal on it. This made carlis very curious, because the array just now was obviously a spirit separation array. After Kalis destroyed the array, there was no spiritual power inside the array. But now there is already some spiritual power poured into the array. This kind of spiritual vacuum can easily lead to the backflow of Reiki. The only thing that made Kalis dissatisfied was that he broke the array. Originally, he thought there would be some elixirs with very high age, or some powerful monsters to fight tooth sacrifice. Who knows that there is nothing after breaking the array. Only a seal on the mountain existed, which didn''t make Callis feel depressed. "Ha ha! I finally saw the sun again. It''s been 100000 years. Damn Kong Xuan''s child has sealed my ancestor for 100000 years. I must destroy the world and eat all the creatures in this world. " Below the seal came a very arrogant cry. "Kong Xuan? How does the name sound so familiar! Isn''t Kong Xuan a figure in the famine? It is said that the five colors of the divine light receive everything, and the strength is comparable to the quasi saint. It can be said that no saint can defeat the existence of the enemy. " Before Kalis crossed, he also read a lot of famine novels, among which the name of Kong Xuan was naturally heard. If the guy who calls himself Laozu below is really Kong Xuan in the famine, then the guy sealed below must be a strong presence in Da Luoxian. "Little friend, as long as you break this seal and let me out. I can provide all kinds of magic weapons, magical skills and golden elixirs. I can even accept you as my own disciple. " The blood devil said seductively. "Cough! The younger generation doesn''t know the life of the elder. Moreover, the younger generation has just broken the Dharma array outside Kaifeng seal, and his mana and magic tools have also been exhausted. " Said carlis the chicken thief. Are you kidding? A lot of bad checks are trying to trick you, uncle carlis. How is it possible? When I''m stupid! "What a slippery boy, that''s all. How can you hold the child without bleeding. When your ancestors come out, the first thing is to eat you whole. " The blood devil thought in his heart. "I am the ancestor of the blood devil, and my strength is immortal perfection. It was sealed here when he was defeated by Kong Xuan. I don''t need to think about resources for the time being. After so many years, I''ve consumed almost all of them, but I can pass on a set of magic skills. The blood demonizing immortal Sutra can be practiced directly to the golden immortal. " The blood devil said in his heart. However, for the subsequent Da Luo Xian of the blood demonized immortal Sutra, the work rule of Hunyuan no great Luo Xian is to be removed by the blood demon ancestor. "Bah! A poor ghost has only one skill to practice Jinxian. He also has the face to take his hand. I now have a skill that can be practiced to Da Luoxian. How can I specialize in the skill of your demon! " Carlis thought of disdain. But as an immortal demon 100000 years ago, I think I know a lot of secrets. "Let''s forget the skill. I don''t need it for the time being. I don''t know what kind of power Kong Xuan is. He can seal the elder. " Carlis asked again. If it''s really Kong Xuan, this shit blood devil ancestor can still live. You know, the blood devil ancestor himself is just a fairy. If he really wants to offend Kong Xuan, isn''t he a guy who can die in one breath. "I didn''t take the bait. Does this guy have a big background. It has inheritance, but it''s impossible! If you really have inheritance, why do you enter the secret realm! It must be closed and hard to practice in the sect, waiting to break the state! " The blood devil looked at carlis above the seal and wondered. But after thinking of sealing his own seal, the blood devil had to continue to deceive. Otherwise, when the external Dharma array is restored, God knows when the next monk will come. After all, over the past 100000 years, the cultivation of the blood devil ancestor has been reduced from Da Luo Xian to di Xian. I just can''t afford to wait long. "Hey, hey! Your boy is really curious! Kong xuannai is a man in the fairy world. His strength has reached the quasi holy realm of terror. After offending Kong Xuan, I fled to the lower world, but I was defeated and sealed by Kong Xuan. Since Xiaoyou doesn''t lack cultivation skills, you need magic weapons. I also have a congenital magic weapon. As long as Xiaoyou lets me out, this congenital magic medicine will be given to Xiaoyou. " The blood devil said again. "Congenital Lingbao?" After hearing the words of the blood devil, carlis was also hot in his heart. Chapter 112 Congenital Lingbao instinctively makes carlis feel that it must be a good thing, good baby. Because just by virtue of the name, carlis feels longing. According to Kalis''s strength at this level, there are very few items that can cause this impact. But carlis narrowed his eyes and stared at the seal on one side, his heart was already moved. He began to plan his chances and winning rate. First of all, carlis doesn''t believe in the strength of the blood devil ancestor. However, Kong Xuan just said from the ancestor of the blood devil is the strength of quasi saint, which makes carlis realize that the level above the great Luoxian is probably quasi saint. That means that the blood devil ancestor is likely to be a quasi saint. Even if he is defeated and sealed, his strength will drop. It is estimated that Da Luoxian still has some strength. Kalis felt that his strength was fully open, which was the perfection of immortals. Even if he became a great ape, he just stepped into the second level of Super Saiyan, that is, the level of golden immortals. As far as Da Luoxian is concerned, there is still a big level to go. If the so-called blood devil ancestor is released, Kalis is likely to be killed by the blood devil ancestor at present. After all, he is a big man comparable to the third rank of Super Saiyan. After carlis suppressed the greed in his heart, he scratched the seal. Turning around is to leave this seal and plan to take a chance elsewhere. "Damn it! Don''t you want congenital Lingbao? As long as you let me out, all this is yours. " When the blood devil felt that carlis had left, he immediately shouted angrily. However, carlis didn''t pay attention to the bewitchment of the blood devil ancestor again and flew out of the array. Although Kalis left this place, after all, the array has been destroyed. Although the blood devil ancestor was angry that Kalis was not seduced by himself, since the surrounding array has been destroyed, it is naturally a matter of time to escape this damn seal. This seal itself exists to extract the mana of the blood demon ancestor. Even after 100000 years, in order to maintain this secret place, the magic power of the quasi Holy Blood devil ancestor has been drawn down to a level. If it continues, the final result of the blood devil ancestor is to be refined and die, leaving only the source Avenue. This is indeed Kong Xuan''s ultimate goal. The source of the avenue is the foundation of holiness. After carlis left, he soon gained something at the other combat effectiveness reaction points. After defeating several monsters in Yuanying period, I collected a lot of high-level magic medicine and spirit jade. The only pity is that carlis didn''t find the spirit stone vein, which forced carlis to make another plan. Due to the strength of carlis noumenon, the flesh is extremely powerful. According to the division of friars, they take the path of sanctifying the body. Therefore, if they cultivate mana, they need more resources than ordinary friars. This makes carlis, who has not found enough resources, dare not easily try to break through. In case of failure to break through, the reverse bite will consume carlis''s time in vain. What carlis lacks is time. How can he be rash! After Kalis put the collected resources in place, he changed into the first-order form of super Saiya. "Bang!" One punch. "Kaka!" The void is broken by a powerful force, and a space channel is generated in an instant. Carlis plunged into the space passage. Take a breath and feel the rich aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding space. Carlis smiled when his perception covered the secret place. This is Yuanying''s secret place. In other words, after Kalis broke the void, he didn''t go directly to Yuanying''s secret place from Jindan''s secret place. Instead, he stepped into the secret realm of Qi practice again. However, Kalis, after crossing the secret realm many times, did not enter the secret realm of Yuanying until the third time. This finally gave carlis a sigh of relief and seemed to break the barrier of the secret place. Because the strength of carlis''s outbreak has far exceeded the secret place itself, there will be a random situation. Sure enough, Kalis soon found the existence of powerful Qi from several places. In Yuanying''s secret place, there is only one place where the earth fairy exists. Kalis''s face was happy. After he burst into anger, he flew towards the earth fairy. The heaven and earth Lingbao in the secret realm are basically collected by these beings far beyond the limit of the secret realm. Often the harvest of defeating monsters is much faster than the way of slowly collecting miraculous drugs in the secret realm. But this way is very dangerous. Only some friars who recognize their strength will choose to hunt monsters. After years of exploration, the three super sects also found the existence of the earth fairy in Yuanying''s secret land. Although the three super sects all started the idea of the earth fairy in Yuanying''s secret land, they all ended in failure for 10000 years. The gap between the earth fairy and Yuanying is too big. There is no chance of winning at all. In the secret realm, there is often a spirit of the secret realm, which is the key to controlling the whole secret realm. If you refine the spirit of the secret realm, the whole secret realm will be in your own hands. The five yuan secret realm is the heart and soul of the three super sects. In the face of the increasingly scarce resources in the lower world. The three super sects all intend to pocket the five yuan secret realm. So this time, the three super sects also paid blood and secretly put the three earth immortals in their sects into Yuanying''s secret place. Because of the array, if you only suppress your realm in the period of Yuanying, you will still be discovered by the array and squeezed into the outside world. However, if you seal your accomplishments to Yuan Ying''s accomplishments by relying on the secret arts, you can enter the secret realm. If you sneak into the secret territory, you can break through the seal of the secret arts and restore your original strength as long as it takes some time. The secret affairs of the three super sects are well known to each other. As a result, after entering Yuanying''s Secret territory, the three immortals of the three super sects met and fought one after another. After a great war, I found that no one could do anything. We can only truce with each other, start to restore our strength and make a big road oath. Defeat the spirit of the secret land first and divide the next interests. Three powerful spiritual pressures almost burst out one after another, so that the spiritual pressure of the three earth immortals can be felt in the whole secret realm. The monks in Yuanying''s secret place also changed their faces and looked at the spiritual pressure emitted by the three earth immortals. "Ha ha! Two Taoist friends, please. Now that we have recovered our cultivation, we can start... "The earth fairy of TIANYIZONG said. After the three immortals planned for a while, they gathered their spiritual pressure and flew towards a place in Yuanying''s Secret territory. Chapter 113 "Who are you, disturbing my retreat." A Xuanwu monster comparable to a hill, opened his eyes the size of a room, looked at carlis and said. "It seems that you should be the most powerful monster in this secret place. I need the resources you have saved. " Carlis said to the Xuanwu monster. "You young generation, you have only a few golden elixir accomplishments, but you have a lot of tone. Wait a minute, I almost lost my sight. Your body is so powerful that it looks like an immortal. No wonder you have such confidence. I underestimated you. " The Xuanwu monster, after launching his natural powers, soon realized the real power of carlis, and his heart sank. "Strange, it''s just the strength of the earth fairy. But I can feel my real strength. This guy seems to have some skills. " Carlis also secretly thought of it in his heart. However, carlis also knows that monsters will produce gifted magical powers after continuous advancement. There are many kinds and mysteries of gifted supernatural powers. Perhaps this Xuanwu monster in front of us has a strange talent and magic power, which just belongs to seeing through vanity and so on. "Well, it''s amazing that you can practice in the land of immortals. I just need a spirit to accumulate mana. " Carlis said again. "I see. Take these things! I''m really not your opponent, but please don''t destroy this secret place. Otherwise, this lower boundary will win another disaster. And I''ve noticed the smell of disaster on you. " The Xuanwu monster opened its mouth, and countless spirit objects spewed out from the mouth of the Xuanwu monster. In an instant, a mountain of spirit objects was piled up. All kinds of spiritual objects piled up together, and the rich aura rushed into the sky in an instant, causing a surge of spiritual power. In Lingwu mountain, most of them are top-grade Lingyu, the rest are fourth-order lingyao, and a small number of fifth-order lingyao are among them. Carlis was shocked when he saw the mountain formed by the spirit. These cultivation resources are enough for Kalis to break through the needs of earth immortals. After all, Kalis has a perfect body of immortals. Compared with ordinary monks, there is no so-called bottleneck at all. As long as resources keep up and break through immortals, it is a matter of time. Carlis collected these resources into his storage bag, because the space in carlis''s storage bag is not very large. So after carlis filled more than a dozen storage bags on his body, he emptied the mountain piled up by spirit objects. "Disaster?" Carlis, who pocketed his resources, did not leave immediately, but asked. "It seems that there is no concept of disaster in this lower boundary. That''s right. After all, countless years have passed, and now the lower bound has declined. Not as brilliant as it was. " "If you don''t mind, can you tell me what disaster means?" The Xuanwu monster turned his eyes, stared at Kalis, and then said, "disaster specifically means that a large number of high-end monks will die in a fixed period of time, so as to balance the passage of Reiki. However, this kind of disaster will only appear in the lower world, and there is no disaster in the fairy world. There are many strange ways of disaster, but this time, it should be the birth of the blood devil, because I feel the smell of the blood devil in you. " "Blood devil ancestor?" When Callis heard the familiar name, he immediately heard the guy who claimed to be the ancestor of the blood devil under the recent seal. It seemed that he promised to help him get rid of the seal and would give himself the congenital Lingbao as a reward. Fortunately, carlis was not bewitched by the blood devil''s ancestors and just ran away. After hearing what the Xuanwu monster said, carlis felt that the blood demon ancestor could be called a disaster, and his strength must be great. It may be the second level of super Saiya, or it may be the third level of super Saiya. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to be higher, that is, at least in this lower bound, there can only be the level of Da Luoxian at most. If you exceed the strength of the earth fairy, you can only forcibly ascend to the upper boundary. Unless we follow the path of sanctification of the flesh like Kalis, or do not use the power beyond the specification, we can continue to stay in this lower boundary. "Thank you for your help!" After carlis finished, he flew straight away from this place. The resources have been obtained. Kalis plans to find a quiet place to practice. As for the old blood devil, Callis had no choice. Anyway, the Dharma array protecting the seal has been destroyed by Kalis, but the remaining seal is enough to make it difficult for the blood demon ancestor to break the seal in a short time. Since the blood devil ancestor could not run out in a short time, there was no danger for carlis for the time being. Maybe when the blood devil''s ancestor broke the seal and ran out, carlis had left the lower boundary early. In that case, there''s nothing to worry about. Anyway, it''s not the main world of carlis. Even if the lower boundary is turned upside down by the blood devil, it doesn''t matter to carlis. Especially before the Xuanwu monster, Kalis always felt that the strength of this Xuanwu monster was not a simple earth fairy. After all, it can make carlis feel dangerous, and it is impossible to make carlis feel dangerous. It seems that the Xuanwu monster just now must have hidden its strength. Unfortunately, Kalis didn''t have the talent and magic power of the Xuanwu monster. He could only feel the sense of danger and couldn''t see the hidden power of the Xuanwu monster at all. Otherwise, carlis would have killed the monster and killed the demon to win the treasure. Although the Xuanwu monster gave Kalis a lot of resources, these resources are definitely not all the resources of the Xuanwu monster. "Several dead guys, but it''s good. It''s just to test the strength of this Xuanwu monster." Carlis smiled coldly when he noticed that three spirits comparable to earth immortals were flying towards the Xuanwu monster. However, these three familiar Qi also reminded carlis that when the five yuan secret realm was opened, it seemed that there were three earth immortals working together. But what surprised carlis was how the three immortals got to the secret place. Don''t they guard the secret place outside the secret place? Once the three immortals die in the secret realm, unless the three super sects continue to send immortals to preside over the secret realm, otherwise, the monks who enter the secret realm this time will not be directly trapped in the secret realm. And among the three super sects, whether there are redundant earth immortals is a problem. As a result, carlis frowned. In fact, these three immortals are indeed the three immortals who open the three super sects of the five yuan secret realm. Using some kind of grafting secret technique, the cultivation of noumenon outside the secret realm is grafted by avatar. Even if the mission fails, losing the avatar is just falling into a realm. As long as there are enough resources, the falling state can soon be made up for. Chapter 114 "Yes, the spirit of the secret place is here." The earth fairy of the white bone sect stared at the Xuanwu monster and said happily. The mood fluctuated. After all, it is the spirit of the five yuan secret realm, which represents the key to controlling the whole five yuan secret realm. Such huge benefits, even if the cultivation reaches the land of immortals, are enough to be jealous. You should know that Yuan Ying''s secret place in the five yuan secret place can produce some level five miraculous drugs. The fifth level elixir can be used by earth immortals and can improve cultivation. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the aura of the lower boundary is becoming less and less. Even if there is disaster, this process is delayed. But the high-level elixir is still extinct. Without the vastness of the ocean, how can big fish survive. The higher-order elixir can''t continue to exist at the lower boundary of insufficient Reiki. Therefore, every time a high-level elixir appears, it will cause the madness of the earth fairy friars, often resulting in the fighting between friars and the chaos of the fairy world. "I didn''t expect that such a big variable would appear in the opening of the secret realm." The Xuanwu monster opened his just closed room sized eyes and looked at the three earth immortals on his head. The monk said. "Hum! I''m the ancestor of TIANYIZONG. If you know the truth, you''ll obediently let me refine. Otherwise, I can only use strong. " TIANYIZONG''s earth fairy, forced to say. The spirit of the secret realm is not only unique in strength, but the most important thing is that if the spirit of the secret realm takes the initiative to recognize the Lord, the secret realm obtained is the most complete. Forcibly refining the spirit of the secret realm will cause unnecessary losses to the whole secret realm. In order to maximize their interests, the three immortals instinctively intend to persuade them to surrender first. "What a pity! None of you is the right person for me to wait. If you leave now, you can still save one life. Your Millennium accomplishments also come from hard work. Instead of flying up to the upper world to look for immortality, they stay in the lower world. After all, they can''t escape the limit of their life and turn into ashes. " The Xuanwu monster, the blood awn in the pupil, soon saw through the details of the three earth immortals, and then said slowly. "It seems that there is no possibility for us to negotiate with the spirit of the secret land. This can only offend. Two Taoist friends, please don''t keep your strength and go all out. Suppress the spirit of the secret land together. When it''s done, we''ll decide the final ownership of the spirit of the secret place. " The immortal ancestor of Yuhua sect said with a change of face. "Good!" "Good!" The earth immortal ancestors of Baigu sect and Tianyi sect also took action one after another. "Sancai immortal killing array!" With the cry of the immortal ancestor of the Yuhua sect! An array flew out of his hand and turned into a huge array, enveloping the Xuanwu monster in it. "Heaven magic ruler!" "Mirror!" "Tianlei sword!" The three streamers flew out of the hands of the three earth immortals and disappeared into the eyes of the Sancai immortal killing array. With the addition of the original life magic weapon of the three earth immortal ancestors, the power of Sancai immortal killing array surged many times again, and the fluctuation of spiritual power made people feel startled. "Ha ha! The spirit of the secret place has been poisoned. Sancai immortal killing array is an ancient array, which is specially evolved for killing immortals. Its own power is enough to kill the earth immortals, plus our magic weapon to suppress the array eye. What''s more, the power of the immortal array has increased sharply. It''s just the spirit of the secret place. This time, there is absolutely no resistance. We can only let us refine. Please also invite two Taoist friends to inject mana into it and refine the spirit of the secret realm together. " Seeing that the spirit of the secret place was trapped by the Sancai immortal killing array, the ancestor of the Yuhua sect immediately rejoiced and greeted the two earth immortals of the white bone sect and the Tianyi sect. "Good!" "Good!" The three immortals immediately inspired the mana in the Dantian and injected it into the Sancai immortal killing array. The originally calm Sancai immortal killing array, after the mana was injected, the power was finally completely stimulated. The killing array with spiritual power evolution began to attack the Xuanwu monster in the Sancai immortal killing array. "The array also wants to subdue me. Since you''re going to die, I''m not polite. I haven''t tasted the earth fairy for a long time. " The Xuanwu monster is located in the center of the Sancai immortal killing array. Around it, a series of terrible spiritual attacks hit the turtle shell of the Xuanwu monster, but after a series of spiritual flashes, the Xuanwu monster did not suffer any damage. Although the Sancai immortal killing array did not cause damage to the Xuanwu monster, it successfully angered the Xuanwu monster. After the Xuanwu monster finished, he opened his mouth. Sharp barbs spread all over the mouth of the Xuanwu monster, with cold serrations, sending out a sad cold, which makes people feel cold behind and take a cold breath. A huge suction force was generated from the mouth of the Xuanwu monster. At the moment of this suction, the surrounding spiritual attacks were swallowed up by this terrible suction. But this is just the beginning, the next moment. This terrible attraction is shrouded in the Sancai immortal killing array. "Click!" A crisp sound! An amazing scene appeared. The spiritual power array formed by the Sancai immortal killing array was directly broken, and the spiritual light was swallowed up by the suction in the mouth of the Xuanwu monster. The Sancai immortal killing array broke up in a blink of an eye. The array also disintegrated under this suction and was swallowed up by Xuanwu monsters. "No! Take back my magic weapon! The spirit of the secret place has broken the Sancai immortal killing array. " Seeing that the immortal killing array of Sancai was so rudely broken by the Xuanwu monster, the earth immortal ancestor of Yuhua sect also shouted with a big change in his face. The three earth immortals constantly knead out immortal formulas and summoned their own life magic weapon. But it was a step slower, and the huge suction had been shrouded in the Tianmo ruler, the mirror and the Tianlei sword. The three immortals also turned pale when they felt the attraction on their own magic weapon. The mana in the body is constantly consumed, and I intend to break free from this suction by force. "Ha ha!" The Xuanwu monster smiled coldly when he saw the actions of the three earth immortals. The suction in the mouth suddenly increased greatly. It was still a magic weapon in struggle. After the sudden increase of the suction, it turned into three spiritual lights and disappeared into the mouth of the Xuanwu monster. "Bang, bang, bang,..." After a while of chewing, the magic weapon that did not enter the mouth of the Xuanwu monster was torn into pieces by the teeth of the Xuanwu monster and swallowed into the abdomen. "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" After the magic weapon of this life was broken, the three immortal ancestors immediately vomited out a mouthful of immortal blood, and their faces were as white as paper. What is the magic weapon of this life is the existence of monks'' life cultivation. Once the life magic weapon is broken, it will also suffer heavy damage. Although it will not lose its life, it will also hurt its vitality. Everything happened between lightning and flint, from the joint attack of three immortals to the counterattack of Xuanwu monsters, only a few interest. After the three earth Immortals'' original life magic weapons were broken, they were completely frightened by the strength of the spirit of the secret place. The spirit of the secret place is far from the strength that the earth fairy should have. At almost the same time, the three immortals showed their unique skills to protect their lives, turned into three to escape light, and shot out towards the horizon in the distance. Chapter 115 "Boil!" The Xuanwu monster looked at the three immortal ancestors who had turned into black spots and shouted. Three dark swirls of void appeared above the head of the earth fairy father. A terrible suction is generated from the dark space vortex. I saw only three ghosts of the immortal''s body shining rapidly after a few flashes of light. The immortal ancestors of Tianyi sect and Baigu sect screamed. Is being sucked into the vortex of space. Only the earth fairy of the eclosion sect, after the body protection light on the body surface was broken, once again emerged a simple magic weapon of the type of armor. But when the terrible suction in the space vortex acts on the magic weapon. After a few breaths, the original shining light of this defense magic weapon with remarkable quality quickly faded down. "Click!" It turned into countless pieces and disappeared into the dark space vortex. The ancestor of the eclosic immortal, whose two magic weapons were destroyed in a row, looked as miserable as gold foil. There was no blood to vomit, and the whole person was depressed in an instant. However, at the next moment, I took out a fifth level best transfer rune. Under the circulation of mana in my body, it turned into a streamer, and the speed increased three times again. "Damn it! The spirit of the secret realm in the five yuan secret realm has such terrible strength. It seems that the other two Taoist friends must be more or less unlucky. " After seeing that he had escaped the disaster, the eclosic ancestor, who had greatly increased his escape speed, said secretly in his heart after his tight nerves relaxed. After the Xuanwu monster chewed a few times, the two immortal gods in his mouth were completely killed. The scarlet pupil looked at the fleeing earth immortal with a cunning sarcasm. Suddenly, the demon claw of the Xuanwu monster slid towards the void, and a black sharp blade just disappeared into the air. "Bad?" The ancestor of yuhuazong immortal suddenly felt a whim and a great terror was coming. But there was no time to respond. In the void, a dark crescent shaped Lingli knife tore the earth immortal ancestor of the eclosion sect into two parts, in which the yuan God was also destroyed and completely broke the idea of escape. The flesh and blood and the torn pieces of Yuanshen were inhaled by the Xuanwu monster. "Sure enough, the flesh and blood of human friars and the yuan God are the most delicious! What a pity! Still too little. " After swallowing the three immortals, the Xuanwu monster fell into a deep sleep again after aftertaste. "The other three spirits disappeared. Sure enough, as I guessed, this Xuanwu monster is not simple. It''s not an ordinary earth fairy monster. " After carlis sensed the three disappeared Qi, he thought secretly in his heart. However, Kalis has obtained the resources he needs, but there is no need to continue to cause unnecessary trouble. It is urgent to find a secluded place to break through the infancy period. After the Qi on Kalis''s body surface surged again, he began to fly quickly in one direction. Half a day later, carlis came to a quiet place. Kalis had already checked around for thousands of miles, and there was no particularly powerful gas. A moment later, Callis opened up a simple cave. From the storage bag, he took out several Dharma arrays to activate and envelop the cave. Carlis took out all the resources in the storage bag and stacked them. With the increase of materials, Kalis stood on the resources as high as the mountain, and nodded with satisfaction. Most of the resources below are spirit objects such as spirit jade. Kalis can directly extract the spirit power from this resource. As for the rest of the elixirs, Kalis put them aside alone. These elixirs need Kalis to swallow. Especially for the fifth order elixir, Callis folded it in a storage bag and stored it separately. These five rank elixirs were last used by carlis. When everything was ready, carlis crossed his legs. In my mind, after recalling some skills of Yuanying in Baigu Huaxian Sutra, I began to make a breakthrough in Yuanying period. The key to turning Jin Danhua into Yuanying is to break the Danhua baby. Many Jindan friars are kneeling at this step, because most Jindan friars have insufficient information or incomplete and insufficient skills. When jindanhua Yuanying, it will be difficult to break the wall of jindanhua. Once this phenomenon occurs, it is basically a failure of breakthrough and will lose a lot of origin. Many times, the impact of the yuan infant period is more than twice, which is basically the hopelessness of the yuan infant. This step is to block 90% of the Jindan friars. However, once the first step is taken, the rest is to need sufficient resources to stabilize the newly born Yuanying. During this period, sufficient resources and a safe environment are needed. Once in the advanced time, it will be affected! As the newly born Yuanying is extremely unstable, it is easy to collapse again. All this, for carlis, is no problem at all. Carlis''s physical realm is high enough, and celestial beings don''t have to consider the realm before. As for resources, the resources just found by Kalis from the Xuanwu monster are enough to break through the needs of the earth immortals. As for the interference of external forces, it doesn''t have much impact! The first-order strength of super Saiya people is enough to sling the danger in the secret realm. Therefore, when Kalis recalled the content of Baigu Huaxian Sutra, he began to run the mana in his body according to the skill method of Yuanying period. With the operation of karis'' skill, within a hundred miles around, the spiritual power in the sky quickly gathered towards karis, and a huge spiritual power funnel was formed above the cave. Although the array is arranged outside the cave, it is difficult to hide such a huge vision of heaven and earth. The terrible psychic power fluctuation makes the weak monsters around start to take the initiative to stay away from this boundary. A stream of spiritual power was continuously sucked into Kalis''s body, continuously refined into mana in the meridians, and injected into the originally perfect golden elixir. Just the aura around him is not enough for Kalis. A huge suction force was generated from Kalis''s body, and the spiritual force in the lower spiritual objects was continuously extracted by Kalis. With Kalis''s continuous refining of spiritual power, more and more cracks appeared on the surface of the golden elixir. The crack caused by gold, a sharp pain passed out from the golden elixir. Kalis continued to refine his spiritual power without expression, and the pain was still within Kalis''s tolerance. The monk''s breakthrough itself is not an easy thing. If he can''t even bear the pain, the road is limited. Time goes by bit, and upgrading is a long process. Even if it is stronger than carlis, it is difficult to break through in an instant. Chapter 116 With the passage of time, the cracks on the golden elixir in the kalistan field are dense all over it, which looks very scary. "Click!" A crisp sound! From inside the golden elixir! When jindanton, the golden light shone, then it broke, suspended in the Dantian, turned into streamer and began to rotate rapidly. Located in the center of the elixir field, a little aura emerged. After being magnified countless times, it was impressively a reduced version of carlis, sitting in the elixir field. Yuanying is born! But now Yuanying is extremely unstable and needs a lot of spiritual power to stabilize before it can condense. A spiritual pressure far beyond the golden pill emanated from Kalis''s body. Although it is only the initial birth of Yuanying, the change of this germplasm also makes the monks'' accomplishments surge. In the Dantian, the circulating golden light also disappeared into the spirit baby. The spirit baby who obtained a lot of resources began to stabilize and grow. In a quarter of an hour, the broken golden elixir was absorbed by the spirit baby in the Kalis Dan field. The spirit baby also grew to an inch in size. However, it is still unstable. After stepping into Yuanying, three inches of adult baby is the lowest standard. Yuanying''s perfection requires Yuanying to reach the size of ten inches. Ten inches is also the limit of Yuanying. If you want to break through this limit, the next step is to condense Yuanshen. Then you need to condense the three flowers of heaven, earth and man, that is, the so-called Golden immortals, celestial immortals and earth immortals. After the three flowers gather at the top, there is the golden fairy. To break through the great Luo fairy, you need to collect the five Qi in your chest, which correspond to the origin of the five elements respectively. They are golden wood, water, fire and earth. The five Qi in the chest needs a congenital treasure formed by the condensation of the five elements, or a substitute for a congenital spirit. In the flood and famine period, heaven and earth had just evolved, so congenital Lingbao and congenital Lingwu grew in large numbers. After breaking through Jinxian, it is not difficult to adopt five Qi, so Da Luoxian is not uncommon. However, since the evolution of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many Huiyuan in the past, and the congenital Lingbao and congenital Lingwu have been extinct. Therefore, Da Luoxian is scarce. Kalis runs the white bone fairy Sutra in his body, and a huge suction is emitted from Kalis''s body. The aura of the sitting spirit mountain was continuously extracted by Kalis, refined into mana and injected into the newly formed Yuanying. With the nourishment of spiritual power, Kalis''s primordial baby began to grow again. A day later, a three inch baby appeared in Kalis''s Dantian. Carlis''s breath is also stable up and down, not up and down. After Kalis broke through Yuanying, he found that his mana had increased more than ten times again, and his body had been baptized. The combat effectiveness also increased by nearly 100000. Although it''s not a lot for carlis, it''s OK when he turns into a super Saiya. Although the strength of Kalis transformed into a super Saiya will change in heaven and earth, the strength of noumenon is only about millions without transformation. It is probably weaker than the earth fairy, because Kalis in normal form can use the world king fist. This breakthrough saved Kalis nearly a year of practice time. However, Kalis estimated that he could break through the resources of earth immortals. Due to the use of Yuanying, which greatly exceeded Kalis''s estimation, the remaining resources were only enough for Kalis to break through the real person. Due to the shortage of resources in the lower bound and the lack of resources above level 6, most of the level 5 resources are obviously only suitable for real people, and are also listed as the main collection target by the earth immortals. Therefore, it also leads to a great increase in the difficulty of breaking through real people. After all, if resources are scarce, you can only rely on talent to make a breakthrough. People with good talent are often more scarce. At least it''s more rare than a panacea. Otherwise, if only a few real people are in charge of the three super sects, the emergence of earth fairy ancestors will not happen. Carlis also despised these stranded earth immortals in his heart. With the continuous isolation of carlis, the primordial baby in the body also began to continue to grow. Four inches Five inches Six inches ¡­¡­ Ten inches. It didn''t stop until carlis''s baby grew to ten inches. Yuan Ying''s ten inches means that Kalis has reached the point of Yuan Ying''s perfection. The mana in his body has increased a lot compared with that when he just broke through Yuan Ying, and the spirit pressure is also much stronger. Carlis opened his eyes and was delighted. After Yuanying''s success, Kalis''s combat effectiveness increased a little again. The back feeding brought by breaking through the realm of Yuanying saved Kalis about a year of cultivation time. With the growth of Kalis''s combat effectiveness exceeding one million, the combat effectiveness growth brought by practice is very little compared with the huge base. In short, combat effectiveness is growing slowly. After breaking through Yuanying, carlis didn''t relax. But intend to break through the real world. The real person is the sublimation of the divine soul. It integrates its own divine soul with Yuanying, breaks the ten inch boundary of Yuanying, and gives birth to the possibility of unlimited growth. However, once the divine soul and Yuanying are integrated together, it is extremely dangerous, which means that it is branded and indelible by the world. Carlis came to plunder resources and did not intend to tie himself to the chariot of the universe, so carlis did not intend to integrate his divine soul into Yuanying and Reiki. The reason why the power of the real world has increased sharply is that after the gods and souls merge with Yuanying, their cultivation has not only increased sharply, but also can mobilize all the spirits of the surrounding heaven and earth. With the growth of cultivation, the range of Reiki that can be mobilized is becoming more and more extensive. Carlis plans to take the second road, that is, break Yuanying, form Jindan again and step into Jindan Avenue. In the famine period, many creatures only built Jindan Avenue, and there was no so-called Yuanying, said Yuanshen. This acquired practice method was handed down by Hongjun, a great man in the wilderness. After Hongjun joined the Tao, he became a partner with the world. In this way, Hongjun will not tolerate the original Jindan Avenue, which damages the origin of the world. Naturally, Hongjun cannot let go. This is the beginning of Yuanying Avenue. At the beginning of each subsequent disaster, it was mainly to kill these monks who built Jindan Avenue. After countless disasters, the monks practicing Jindan Avenue were basically destroyed, and the rest were basically practicing Yuanying Avenue. However, even the Yuanying avenue of this partnership is not the best interest form for Tiandao. At present, the fairy world is divided into three forces, one is Tianting, the other is the Western Buddha world, and the other is the main gates. At present, the mainstream Tianting and Buddha circles have Hongjun''s support. Chapter 117 Tianting and the Buddhist world have changed from being partners to working people, and have been further squeezed by Tiandao and Hongjun. As for the large doors, after years of pressure, they have stepped into the disadvantage under the pressure of Tianting and Buddha circles. After reaching Yuanying realm, the immortals in Tianting and the Buddhas in the Buddha realm were recruited into Tianting and the Buddha realm and ranked among the immortals and Buddhas. Whether it is the immortal fruit of the immortal class or the Buddha fruit of the Buddha world, it depends on the power itself, not on its own practice. This way to ascend to heaven in one step led to an explosive growth of power after the emergence of Tianting and Buddha world. After all, in the fairyland, 50% of the immortal people in yuanyingjing can reach it. The descendants of some powerful monks are the strength of yuanyingjing at birth. To get down to business, although Jindan Avenue was boycotted, most monks were mainly afraid of the fall after practicing Jindan Avenue. Compared with the cultivation difficulty of Yuanying Avenue, Jindan Avenue is not only difficult, but also needs more resources, and it is also unlucky under the guidance of heaven. Therefore, the orthodoxy of Jindan Avenue still remains a lot. Among the bones turning immortal Sutra obtained by Kalis, there is also the practice skill of Jindan avenue after the real world, and you can practice directly in Dalai fairyland. Carlis just thought for a moment and decided to build Jindan Avenue. In this way, Kalis''s resources to break through the real world are slightly insufficient. If you want to break the baby and form the golden elixir, the key is to divide a part of the spirit into the golden elixir. In this part, there is a method to divide the spirit in the white bone fairy Sutra. But Kalis lacks the spirit to nourish the soul. After all, dividing the soul is very harmful to the soul of the subject. In this way, after dividing the soul, it can''t be enough for the soul. At the slightest, the spirit will be damaged and become a brain crippled idiot. At the worst, the spirit will collapse. The risks are self-evident. In ancient times, there were many spiritual treasures in heaven and earth. Although there were few spiritual objects to nourish the soul, you can find them if you want to find them. But now, the way of heaven has disappeared and the aura has diminished. There are no conditions for the survival of heaven and earth Lingbao. It is difficult to find the spirit of the resource God. Although carlis thinks that his strength is strong enough, he still feels that he needs to collect enough spirits in order to consider breaking through the real world. After thinking about this, carlis doesn''t continue to shut down. No matter the resources needed to practice are insufficient, and the most critical spirit of karis is still missing. The top priority is to collect resources. In a word, carlis feels that he is really too poor. After flying out of the cave, Kalis put the array into the storage bag. After a little thought, I planned to go to the Xuanwu monster to play the autumn wind again. There are too many resources in the secret realm compared with the outside world. Kalis doesn''t intend to give up near and save far. With the local rich man of Xuanwu monster, Kalis naturally can''t miss the opportunity of autumn wind. Moreover, not long ago, the Xuanwu monster just killed three earth fairy ancestors and wanted to gain a lot. In this way, carlis couldn''t find a reason for the Xuanwu monster to play the autumn wind. Soon after carlis locked the position of the Xuanwu monster, the flame on the body surface ignited and flew in one direction. Soon after, a mountain as high as 100 feet appeared in front of carlis. "You again?" The Xuanwu monster found carlis at the moment when carlis arrived. Like the breath of fire, the Xuanwu monster can''t see Kalis unless he is blind. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I wonder if you can give me some of the spirit things here. In addition, I still need some spirits that can nourish the spirit. " Carlis was not embarrassed. He just said what he lacked. "You''re such an interesting guy. Obviously, we are taking the path of sanctification of the flesh, and we have to practice Mana by force. hey! It''s really interesting. I don''t know if you really know it or just halfway out! Well, the resources you need are nothing to me. I receive a lot of tribute every year. But the spirit things that can nourish the soul are very scarce. There are only some low-level spirits. I think you also know that this type of spirit can be met or not. And there is no such spirit in the secret realm. In other words, due to congenital deficiencies in the secret realm, unless it forms a small world alone,. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the spirits to be born. " The Xuanwu monster looked at Kalis and was not angry. The Xuanwu monster itself also took the road of physical sanctification, so its combat power was so amazing, but it had already taken the road of physical sanctification. It is the Xuanwu monster that understands the difficulty of this road, or after Hongjun joins the Tao, he simply does not allow the uncontrollable existence of sanctification of the flesh to be born. It''s rare to see a Taoist friend. The Xuanwu monster plans to help to the end. "However, before I was trapped in the secret place, I accumulated a lot of miraculous medicine. Although I have used a lot over the years, there are still some left. This immortal source is given, but just one immortal source is not enough to repair the injury of the split spirit. The rest can only rely on yourself. " After the Xuanwu monster finished, he opened his big mouth and began to soak up the spirit. Soon, a mountain of spirit objects appeared in front of carlis again. Both the quality and year were much better than the last time. These resources are enough for carlis to break through the real world. Kalis looked at the fist sized fairy source in his hand and felt the strange energy. After the spirit just absorbed some, a cool breath appeared in the spirit immediately. After Callis whispered comfortably, he found that his spirit was stronger. Carlis frowned and put Xianyuan into the storage bag, and instantly put the accumulated spiritual objects into his storage bag. "Thank you! We will make a thick report in the future. " Although carlis didn''t know why the Xuanwu monster was so cheerful, carlis owed a lot of favor to the Xuanwu monster. "People in the same way should naturally support each other. The best thing to look for in the lower world to nourish the soul is Xianyuan. Xianyuan has two origins. One is that there is a small amount of Lingyuan in Lingyu vein. However, only in the large Lingyu vein can Xianyuan be produced. The other is to collect from the stars above the nine days. The latter kind of cultivation without immortals is very dangerous if you go rashly. Above these stars, there are a large number of fairies and abnormal dangers. " Said the Xuanwu monster. "Thank you!" Carlis said again. "Well! Go! Remember that the next disaster is coming. I hope you can escape it! It''s better to fly to the upper world. That''s the real world of monks. " After the Xuanwu monster finished, he fell into a deep sleep again. Chapter 118 Although the Xuanwu monster is the spirit of the secret realm, it is not. The secret place not only protects the Xuanwu monster, but also restricts the Xuanwu monster. Carlis also left this place after watching the sleeping Xuanwu monster. I began to wander around in Yuanying''s secret place and collect some miraculous medicines. It has to be said that there are many level 4 miraculous drugs in the secret realm. In the next period of time, carlis collected a lot of fourth order elixirs and several fifth order elixirs. Among them, the monsters guarding the side of the elixir arrived one after another. Kalis''s stomach can be regarded as building blocks for Kalis''s future. After the fall of the three earth immortals, the earth immortals outside the five yuan secret realm spit out a mouthful of blood one after another, and the spirit pressure was reduced to the real realm. Such a sudden scene naturally makes the real people around look at each other and don''t know what happened. But soon, the earth immortals in the three super sects responded and issued orders one after another. Announce, evacuate the secret place immediately. Although the disciples in the secret place have not been evacuated yet, after the immortal ancestor who suppressed the sect had a problem, in contrast. The sect disciples left in the secret territory are nothing. With the retreat of the three super sects, the disciples of the three super sects who entered the secret realm were completely abandoned. Without earth immortals working together to open the secret place, the five yuan secret place can''t be opened at all. This means that the friars in the five yuan secret realm can only seek their own blessings and successfully live until the three earth immortals recover their strength. However, if you want to return to the cultivation of earth immortals, even if the three super sects have a deep foundation, it is impossible without a hundred years. The friars in the five yuan secret realm did not know all this. It was not until a month later that the space vortex originally opened by the five yuan secret realm did not appear that caused fear. Fortunately, this happened again 5000 years ago. So after the chaos, the monks trapped in the secret place also directly admit their lives and pray that they can live until the secret place is opened again. Some of the most unlucky friars were Qi practitioners and foundation builders. Qi practitioners are trapped in not building foundation pills. Foundation pills are basically refined by foundation monks. Few Qi practitioners can refine foundation pills. As for the base building friars, they lack crystal pills. The reason is the same as that of the Qi practicing friars. Fortunately, the foundation building friar has been able to refine pills by himself. The only regret is that the foundation building life is only 200 years. Only friar Jindan and Friar Yuanying are the most relaxed. They have a long life and the integrity of their skills. They are highly resistant to disasters. In fact, some wasteland reclamation groups are often carried out by a group of Jindan friars and Yuanying friars. In some remote areas, friar Jindan is enough to establish a sect, while friar Yuanying can open a sect. This period of time was just a long period of retreat for friars Jindan and Yuanying. But for low-level friars, it is like a disaster. However, the aura in the secret realm is several times that of the outside world, and there are many more resources, which is also a blessing in misfortune. There are some spiritual objects that can replace the foundation pill and crystal pill. There are also many in the secret realm. Although the danger of breaking through the realm is much greater than taking Zhuji pill and crystal pill, it is no less than a hope. Kalis plans to leave the five yuan secret realm after collecting enough spiritual objects for his own use. A month later, carlis naturally knew that the space vortex had not opened. But it has no impact on carlis! As the peak combat power, at the celestial level, it is very easy to break the space barrier of the five yuan secret realm and leave the secret realm. However, in order to collect resources, carlis also stayed in the secret place for more time. As a well-known secret place in the lower world, the resources in the Wuyuan secret place are much more than those in the outside world. Carlis would not be foolish enough to go outside to collect elixirs. On this day, carlis finally planned to leave the secret place. "Bang!" A golden flame burst out of carlis''s body in an instant. The burning golden flame emits great power, which makes the surrounding air condense together. Carlis felt that he was getting closer and closer to the first-order perfection of the super Saiya, which was due to the feedback brought by the breakthrough of mana in Yuanying territory. Kalis estimated that breaking through the real world will bring enough feedback to fully achieve the first-order perfection of super Saiya. In this way, carlis also found another way. Instead of maintaining the form of super Saiya like the original Monkey King, we can quickly use the power brought by super Saiya. "Bang!" Callis clenched his fist and shot out into the void. Great power, in an instant, broke the barrier wall of the secret land. This time, when carlis shot with all his strength, he did not break the inner wall of the secret realm, but the real wall of the second layer of the secret realm. With a "click"! A dark space crack was created and carlis plunged into it. With Kalis''s submergence, the space crack quickly restored to its original state. "Did you finally leave? Unexpectedly, this guy''s real strength has reached paradise. It''s really strange that according to the rules, celestial beings can''t stay in the lower boundary. It''s really a strange guy. " At the moment when Kalis left, the Xuanwu monster stared at the place where Kalis left. After thinking for a while, he fell into a deep sleep again. The Xuanwu monster has lived for many years. Although Kalis has good strength, it is only good. After all, in the era of Xuanwu monster life, as soon as Tianxian caught a large number, Jinxian also walked everywhere. Only Da Luoxian can be counted as the number one person. Kalis did not intend to return to the white bone sect after he left the five yuan secret place. There is no shortage of skill and resource Kalis. It is no longer necessary to continue lurking in the white bone sect. And the remaining resources, even the super Pope, are difficult to bring much help to Kalis. Carlis had planned to look for a large Lingyu vein and take Xianyuan. Considering that there are few Lingyu veins in the lower boundary, there is no large Lingyu vein, even the baiguzong as a super sect. If you want to find it yourself, I don''t know how long it will take to find a large spirit stone vein. Callis simply chose to collect the fairy source from the stars nine days away. Although it is said that the fairy born on the stars is extremely dangerous, Kalis feels that he has the first-order strength of super Saiya people. As long as he doesn''t die, he should have no problem. The stars are located beyond nine days. They just need to fly towards the sky. Moreover, it is impossible to break the nine day vigorous wind without the cultivation of real life outside the nine days. Go to the stars. Chapter 119 Carlis is not going to rest. The time is urgent. So carlis flew straight into the sky. As Kalis flew higher and higher, the original rich aura began to decrease rapidly. After flying thousands of kilometers, carlis finally came under the strong wind. Kalis looked at the dark vigorous wind flowing above, and his heart was speechless. After all, Callis saw this strange scene for the first time. As for the surrounding aura, it has been thin to a certain extent. Moreover, there is no Reiki in the territory outside the nine days, but full of the power of stars. Without the existence of spiritual power, most friars have limited time to move outside the territory, which is the main reason why the number of friars who go to search for treasure outside the territory is so high. In foreign countries, most monks will not provoke disputes when they encounter monks. There is a monk who consumes a lot of Reiki because of fighting outside the territory. When he is about to return to the mainland, he has no Reiki supply and dies outside the territory. It is also a common thing. Carlis raised his palm and an energy ball floated into carlis''s hand. Kalis threw the energy ball in his hand towards the dark vigorous wind in the distance. After the energy ball quickly rushed into the vigorous wind, it just shone for a while and was torn by the dark vigorous wind. Kalis did not perceive that there was spiritual power in the vigorous wind. Therefore, the formation of vigorous wind on the nine days should be the so-called power of stars. The intensity of the energy ball just now is probably only in the infancy. Seeing the power of the vigorous wind on the nine days, carlis understood that it was basically impossible for the primordial friar to cross the barrier. But for carlis, the only nine days of vigorous wind is still not worth mentioning. Kalis broke out the Qi in his body and formed a layer of energy shield on his body surface. Then he flew towards the vigorous wind of the nine days. "Zi!" "Zi!" As Kalis entered the nine sky Gang wind, the dark Gang wind kept squeezing, and the energy shield formed by Kalis got up. White sparks mixed with black kept shining on the surface of the energy shield. Kalis, like a fireball, flew in the dark jiutiangang wind, especially conspicuous. Carlis felt the passing speed of Qi in his body and frowned. I also know why most monks dare not go abroad. According to the passing speed of Qi, it''s good for a friar in the real world to reach half of the remaining mana outside the territory after breaking through the nine sky Gang wind. A quarter of an hour later, carlis broke through the nine day vigorous wind and came to the outside world. It''s not dark at present. The stars around me don''t know how far away they are, emitting all kinds of light, which is particularly dazzling. After carlis adapted to the extraterritorial environment, he looked around. I found that the nearest stars to me are the sun and the lunar calendar, which are the closest stars to the lower boundary. Although Kalis has the conditions for long-term extraterritorial survival. But apart from the two nearest stars, the other stars are far away. Even if carlis turns into a Super Saiyan, it will take some time to arrive. Naturally, carlis can''t waste this time doing such things. Because the sun and the lunar calendar are the closest stars to the lower limit. So most of them were collected. When carlis flew abroad, he also found many real monks in his perception. Obviously, due to the squeezing of the earth fairy ancestors in the lower boundary, a large number of monks who broke through the real world had to go abroad to try their luck. Although there is no aura outside the territory, the power of the stars is more concise than the power of the stars. Monks can also use the treasure born in the power of the stars. Because the quality of the power of the stars is very high, once found, most of the treasures start at level 5. Once harvested, they are also extremely rich. After Kalis scattered the spiritual shield on his body surface, he looked back at the lower boundary behind him. It is found that the so-called lower boundary is dark, not like the planet in the dragon ball world. It is more like the existence of a round place. The whole lower boundary is shrouded in a huge black vigorous wind, and below is a link to a place that I don''t know how far-reaching. Carlis estimated that it should be the fairyland, but soon carlis dispersed the idea. In the fairyland, Kalis doesn''t intend to go, according to Kalis''s estimation. The great Luoxian in this world is comparable to the third-order strength of super Saiya people. If you meet the so-called saints, I''m afraid the third order of super Saiya people is not enough. Kalis felt that he was lucky. The power level of the world that came this time was very high. More fortunately, Kalis did not come to the main world of the fairyland, but a small world outside the main world. Even a small world is enough for carlis to tap its potential. The place occupied by the big men in the fairyland is really not suitable for the current carlis to rise. The Qi in Kalis spread slightly and absorbed part of the power of the surrounding stars. After refining, I found that there was no way to absorb these stars, so I gave up this useless behavior. Since there was no way to use the power of the stars, Callis did not intend to waste time. After the energy shield on the body surface was formed again, Callis flew towards the distant sun star. According to the previous data of Xuanwu monsters, the number of fairy sources in the sun star is much more than that in the Taiyin star. And compared with the sun star emitting terrible sky fire, the lunar star is not so dangerous. With Kalis''s flight, there were several waves of friars going to the lunar star in his perception along the way. None of the friars went to the sun star, but the strength of these friars in the real world is not too high, and the highest one is only the later cultivation in the real world. In addition to the sky fire and fairies in the sun star, the most fatal thing is that the distance between the sun star and the lunar star is much farther. Most of them are real world monks. Their mana is simply not enough to support this journey. Extraterritorial, full of all kinds of star power, but there is no resistance, basically like a vacuum. In this case, the speed of flight is easy to get up, and it is only a matter of time to surpass the so-called speed of light. In the lower boundary, because the air is full of spiritual power and various substances. So the speed of the friar was not completely released. It''s really not a bit faster to travel outside than on the planet. And the speed of extraterritorial flight is related to the driving force of the outbreak. Along the way, carlis also saw the exaggeration of all kinds of monks flying in the aura. Chapter 120 Because there is no spiritual power supply outside the territory. Kalis''s Qi is different from spiritual power, and there is no problem in supply. The generation of Qi comes from the body. As long as carlis keeps enough rest, the Qi in his body will naturally recover. However, in order to get on the way, carlis''s anger soared on his body surface. The white ripples and air waves spread in all directions from carlis''s body, forming a huge white aperture and flying at a high speed towards the sun star. Because the momentum caused by carlis'' flight was very amazing, the friars who found carlis all the way showed their shocked appearance, but soon showed their envy. Powerful friars are instinctively worshipped by weak friars. Kalis''s strength has surpassed the ordinary friars in the real world. Time passed bit by bit. Outside, except for the surrounding stars, it was very quiet, and thousands of sails were the same. About a day later, Callis reached the position of the sun star. In the distance, the huge heat emitted by the sky fire on the sun star came to his face. Even stronger than carlis, he felt a burning heat. And this is only on the side of the sun star, not into it. Kalis did not immediately explore, but stayed where he was and began to recover the Qi consumed by his journey. Because the fairies in the stars are generally powerful, Kalis believes that it is very important to maintain sufficient strength. When high-level friars fight, they don''t have much time to recover the mana consumed in their bodies. There are very few pills that can be used to restore mana in battle. Although carlis also has a lot of fairy beans in his hands. Carlis, who is based on the habit of saving, naturally needs to save some use. The power of the world to cultivate Xiandou is not a small investment. Carlis is not rich enough to eat fairy beans. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, carlis regained his strength. Then the flame broke out, formed an energy shield and flew towards the sun star. As Callis got closer to the sun star, the surrounding heat had turned hot. And Callis also saw the burning sky fire on the surface of the sun star. After carlis thickened the energy shield on his body surface again, he sank into the sky fire. The stars in this heaven and earth are not entirely composed of burning substances. The main body of stars is composed of rocks containing the power of stars. Under the maintenance of the power of the stars, these rocks remain as they are even in the face of tens of thousands of temperatures. The composition of the energy universe is indeed strange. Carlis was surrounded by a layer of brown rock after breaking through the sky fire. However, in these channels, after a period of time, there will be different sizes of sky fire flow. The temperature of this sky fire stream is much higher than that of the sky fire on the surface of the stars. Carlis flew through these rock channels. In fact, there was no good way. He had to start searching slowly around. A few hours later, however, carlis abandoned this inefficient approach. The flame on the body surface expands again, dispersing the original energy shield and flying rapidly towards the interior of the stars. Among the stars, the more they go inside, the greater the probability of the birth of Xianyuan. After searching outside for a while, carlis didn''t find any fairy source at all. He immediately figured out the secret. Don''t continue to waste time outside. A day later, with carlis''s flight, the frequency of sky fire flow generated by surrounding rock channels became faster and faster. And the ambient temperature is several times higher than at the beginning. At such a temperature, carlis also felt that the water in his body began to pass away. Suddenly, a strange wave came out. Carlis keenly sensed this anomaly, quickly locked it, and immediately flew in one direction. A minute later, carlis was suddenly cheerful. The original cave passage has disappeared, and there is a very huge space in front of it. On the ground, red magma constantly bubbles out, and some black star rocks are exposed on it. What most attracted carlis'' attention was a hundred feet long dragon shaped Fairy on the star rock, snoring and sleeping. Carlis was sure that the fairy had no flesh and blood. It was completely formed by the power of stars. Because there was no spiritual pressure fluctuation, Kalis could not distinguish the specific strength of the fairy. But soon, carlis just scattered his perception. "Fairy?" Carlis was surprised when he got the strength of the fairy. I didn''t expect that when I met a fairy in the stars for the first time, my strength was comparable to that of a fairy. In this way, it is no wonder that Xuanwu monsters are also afraid of foreign stars. And Callis also knew that although he had flown a lot towards the interior of the sun star. In the final analysis, it still revolves around the periphery, because the inside of the star is also a world of its own, and carlis didn''t arrive at all. This space of xingxingyan stars is completely the residence opened up by the fairy in front of us. In this way, not to mention the friars in the real world, even the friars in the fairyland dare to go deep into the stars, I''m afraid the probability of falling will be greatly increased. Even though carlis had concealed his breath for the first time, the fairy in front of him had awakened. This is still the case of carlis''s superb skills. Carlis would bet that if the friars of the fairyland appeared here, they had already been locked by the fairies. Kalis looked at the fairy in front of him, and his heart became active. The origin of immortals among the stars is very remote and difficult to find. But these immortals who live in the stars themselves live on the source of immortality. Therefore, many immortal sources that have not been consumed are often left in the immortal''s body. It''s a quick shortcut to hunt fairies and collect fairy sources. The only problem is that fairies are often powerful, and if they have the same cultivation, fairies are often invincible at the same level. What is carlis''s choice? "Super Saiya first-order transformation!" Kalis roared in a low voice, and the golden flame on his body burst out in an instant. A powerful aura spread in all directions, and the golden Saiya Energy announced its existence. Carlis had blond hair, shrouded in the golden flame, looked at the fairy in the distance, and his eyes showed a long-awaited sense of war. Saiya''s fighting nature broke out completely at this moment. Carlis had only one thought left now, that is. "War! War! War!... " The outbreak of such a powerful force was captured by the awakened fairy. Facing the intruder carlis "Roar!" The fairy shouted angrily at carlis. Chapter 121 Kalis just smiled coldly in the face of the fairy''s provocation. With the rapid increase of speed, the figure disappears from the original place. The next moment, beside the fairy, carlis appeared again. Raising your hand and clenching your fist is to punch hard without leaving your hand. "Bang!" The first-order and high-order power of the super Saiya people came to the fairy. After that, they immediately hit the fairy. It hit the star rock in the distance and fell a lot of broken star rock. "Roar!" The stinging pain from the body made the fairy roar, which further stimulated the ferocity of the fairy. Although the fairy is not Kalis''s opponent, the defense of the power of stars is very high. Carlis didn''t kill the fairy with his full strength just now, which also made carlis understand why the fairy''s defense is so high. In fact, it is because the fairy can mobilize the power of the surrounding stars. The friars suffered a lot in this regard because there was no Reiki outside the territory. Just at the moment of attack, Kalis obviously felt that the power of the surrounding stars quickly gathered on the surface of the fairy, forming a layer of defense. This weakened the power of carlis''s last strike just now, but made the fairy suffer a lot of injuries, rather than being knocked out by carlis. But for this situation, carlis doesn''t have a good way. He can only punch a few more. Especially when carlis saw the fairy rush towards him foolishly, he was also happy. Although these fairies are powerful, it is obvious that their IQ is not online. In other words, their intelligence is not high. Clearly, the strength shown by Kalis just now has clearly told the fairy that Kalis''s strength is far beyond him. But this fairy is not clean and runs away. Instead, it takes the initiative to attack. Isn''t it brain crippled? Carlis was only slightly stunned by the action of the fairy, and immediately responded. The Saiya energy in the body is constantly stimulated by Kalis. It turned into a residual shadow again and appeared at the dragon''s head directly above the fairy. The right hand held the dragon''s head tightly, and the left hand clenched the fist again and smashed it hard at the fairy. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ With the carris violence, the fairy''s dragon head has become pitted and his brain has been beaten out. About a quarter of an hour passed, and Kalis let go of the fairy after he felt that the fairy in his hand was no longer reacting. "Bang!" The body of the huge fairy lost its strength and fell heavily into the star rock below. Kalis looked at the dead fairy, which dissipated the golden flame. He flew towards the fairy and began to touch the body. After a search, Callis found three fairy sources in the fairy''s body. Carlis, who harvested Xianyuan, laughed. Plus the fairy source given by the Xuanwu monster to carlis, carlis already has four fairy sources in his hand. However, for Kalis, four fairy sources are far from enough. It takes at least hundreds of fairy sources to successfully make up for his missing soul. In essence, Kalis''s divine soul quality has reached the level of immortality. If the spirit of Kalis is only Yuanying territory, the fairy source given by the Xuanwu monster is more than enough. Unfortunately, the essence of Kalis''s spirit is around the fairyland. Therefore, the consumption of Xianyuan is not one share. A hundred cents is only the most basic guarantee for carlis. Carlis finally came here, certainly not for a mere 100 cents, but the more the better. The first harvest of opening the door also made carlis feel hot and know that there was nothing wrong with his way of looking for the source of immortality. On the contrary, it is very correct. The speed of killing the fairy and harvesting the fairy source is not a bit faster than slowly looking for the fairy source. Carlis took out a fairy bean. After eating it, he had consumed a lot of physical strength and recovered again. Moreover, the battle just now also improved Kalis''s combat effectiveness. As a fighting nation, the fastest way to improve combat effectiveness is still in combat. Nowadays, among the stars, there is not only the fairy source that carlis needs, but also a powerful fairy as the object of training. For carlis, the sun star is definitely the Holy Land in carlis''s mind. Because next, the probability of meeting fairies increases greatly. So carlis didn''t dare to save his strength and beans. In this way, we can ensure that carlis''s physical strength is at its peak to deal with all kinds of emergencies. However, the consumption speed of Xiandou also made carlis distressed. Fortunately, carlis knows what to do. Xiandou can save, but it''s definitely not now. However, Kalis also plans to harvest some world power for standby, whether it is coming to the different world in the future or the world power needed to cultivate Xiandou in the future. Kalis needs to replenish some in the world as a reserve. Time passed bit by bit, and in the next half month. Callis met more than twenty fairies. After a hard struggle, about 50 Xianyuan were harvested. Moreover, during the battle, the Saiya energy in Kalis was condensed a lot, and the combat effectiveness increased a little again. But the only bad news is that carlis''s reserves of Xiandou have decreased by about a third. Since there is not much food for Kalis to replenish his strength, the consumption of Xiandou increases greatly. These fairies themselves are not flesh and blood creatures, and Kalis can''t swallow fairies to supplement his strength. The only thing that makes Callis feel lucky is that so far Callis has not met the fairy in golden fairyland. Most of the fairies are the strength of earth fairyland, and a few are the strength of heaven fairyland. The strongest fairy carlis met was the Dragon fairy he met for the first time. Although carlis was lucky, carlis did not become arrogant. The reason is that there are absolutely Fairies in golden fairyland among the stars. The difference is the number. Carlis can only secretly remind himself to be vigilant about this situation. Although golden fairyland is powerful, it is not without the power of war if Kalis becomes the form of super Saiya ape. At least there''s no problem running away. Of course, the form of super Saiya ape is not easy. It feels like a chronic suicide. The blood, flesh and bone marrow in the body will burn continuously because of forced overdraft. If it is not a last resort, Callis will never change into the form of super Saiya ape. Chapter 122 Although carlis has been looking for fairies to hunt all the way. But on the whole, Callis is still moving towards the stars. Compared with the original channel formed by StarRock, the StarRock channel around Kalis has been ridiculously large so far. And the originally hot sky fire flow also began to subside, at least not as hot as before. This made Callis realize that he might be about to reach the world formed in the stars. In the world of stars, most of the inhabitants are fairies. But there are also a few Heaven and earth Lingbao, including the congenital Lingbao that carlis dreamed of. Innate aura is born in the Qi of chaos and innate aura. However, the Qi of chaos is transformed into innate aura after it has evolved into famine in this world. In the famine period, there was a strong innate aura. Many creatures in the famine breathed the innate aura and could not practice. Their strength was comparable to that of real life monks. Unfortunately, the innate aura was transformed into immortal and aura again after Hongjun joined the Tao. Especially after several catastrophes in the later period, the whole flood and famine was fragmented. With the help of Daozu Hongjun and the saints, he harvested some large flood and famine fragments and worked together to form the fairyland. As for the remaining small pieces, they form the so-called lower bound. However, because of this, the innate aura that remained in the original famine disappeared completely. If the remaining immortals want to further break through the realm, they can only go abroad to seek opportunities and spiritual objects. Although most areas outside the territory are the power of stars. However, the inner world among the stars, due to its closed existence, still intercepts a lot of innate aura and chaotic Qi, and also breeds a small number of innate auras. Earth immortals, celestial immortals and golden immortals need more than level 6 miraculous drugs and objects to break through cultivation. However, the resources in the fairy world are monopolized. Due to the lack of aura in the lower world, it is impossible to produce high-level spirit objects. Even if there are some high-level spirits in the lower world, they are enough to be brained by many monks. As for Da Luoxian, it is more necessary for innate spirits to gather the five Qi in his chest. These five Qi can evolve only by taking five different innate spirits as their origin. And this ninth order spirit can only be found outside the territory. Although carlis takes the golden elixir Road, his essence is to plunder the world and achieve himself. He needs more resources than the new generation of monks. Kalis flew a lot faster again. If it was the same as Kalis guessed, he would soon be able to reach the inner world among the sun stars. The stars are very huge, so there are many worlds in them. However, the size is different, that is, the formation of the inner world is mainly due to the residual innate aura and chaotic aura. As long as you find a place in the world, the minimum harvest is a sixth order spirit. The only pity is that once the origin in the world is taken away, the world will disappear completely. Because in essence, the existence of the inner world is entirely due to high-level spirits. Most of the innate aura and chaotic Qi in the world have evolved into spiritual objects. Of course, a small number of innate aura and chaotic Qi have not evolved into spiritual objects. After about half a day''s flight, carlis plunged into a fiery red world. The sudden change made carlis scold in his heart. Immediately, the Qi in the body is emitted, forming five or six layers of energy shields on their own body surface. "Zi!" A harsh clatter! Masterpiece! The energy shield on carlis''s body surface has been melting. In the twinkling of an eye, the outermost energy shield has dissipated. If we continue, I''m afraid that within a few minutes, Kalis''s energy shield will be completely melted. Carlis didn''t have time to continue to observe around, and the gas flame in his body broke out, constantly strengthening the energy shield on his body surface. After a while, Kalis consumed about half of his Qi, but the energy shield formed was enough to keep him all right for a day. After solving the big problem, carlis threw a fairy bean into his mouth and recovered his strength. That''s the time to see what happened. In the distance, a small red tree with a size of ten feet is rooted in the distance. The body surface of this spirit tree is constantly emitting flames. It is simply a burning tree. Strangely, there was a red fruit on the branch of the tree, which was exposed to the flame and lacked nothing. Carlis also knows why the temperature here has suddenly increased so much. It''s entirely because the tree in front of me doesn''t have much space around. It''s only a few thousand square meters. But there was a strong aura in the air originally full of the power of stars. These auras are more special than the previous auras and have some strange spirituality. After karis absorbed some aura and refined, not only the mana was instantly replenished, but also the spirit was stronger. "Innate aura?" Carlis said in surprise. The biggest characteristic of innate aura is that it has the effect of nourishing the soul. This alone is not comparable to the acquired aura. In particular, the innate aura itself has the effect of strong physical body. There are about five innate auras in the surrounding squares. The rest is ordinary aura. Carlis took out a jade bottle and used the power of the spirit to collect the surrounding innate aura into the jade bottle for preservation. Innate aura is very useful. It is only five innate auras. If it is put in the fairy world, it will definitely make most immortals think out of the dog''s brain. After Kalis collected the innate aura, he began to carefully look at the spirit tree burning in the flame in front of him. Soon carlis began to compare with the spirit things he knew one by one. A minute later, carlis finally found the information about the spirit. Phoenix blood divine tree, a seventh level spirit object, is suitable for celestial beings. It has the effect of refining immortal body and can increase the strength of body. For monks who take the path of sanctification of the flesh, it is comparable to holy things. Phoenix blood fruit blooms once in 3000 years and bears fruit once in 30000 years. Carlis was very lucky. The Phoenix blood fruit on the Phoenix blood God tree in front of him had completely matured. Carlis looked at Feng XueGuo and his eyes were red. He didn''t think he was so lucky. Unexpectedly, I met a seventh level spirit object, which is a spirit treasure suitable for heaven fairyland. Carlis also knows that taking it directly has the best effect, and he doesn''t hesitate. Reach out to the Phoenix blood fruit and pick it. Chapter 123 With Kalis approaching, the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher. "Zilala!" With the energy shield on the surface of carlis''s arm, the ablation speed is also greatly increased. "Click!" Finally, carlis picked the mature Phoenix blood fruit. Even though he was separated from the energy shield, carlis could still feel the hot energy contained in Phoenix blood fruit, and his palm was slightly hot. Carlis looked at the Phoenix blood fruit in his hand and hesitated. Even across the energy shield, they feel the terror of the heat in the Phoenix blood fruit. If swallowed into his stomach, did carlis think he would be burned? You know, the defense in the body is not the body surface, but much weaker. If carlis can''t bear it, the energy in the Phoenix blood fruit may really spontaneous combustion and die, or maybe. This made carlis nervous. As for the safety, it''s impossible to say that the temperature emitted by the seventh order Phoenix blood God tree has formed a desperate environment. Ordinary celestial beings dare not enter this secret place. After much consideration, carlis decided to swallow the Phoenix blood fruit. If you want to be strong, you also need to pay a price. Although swallowing Phoenix blood fruit will be dangerous, carlis doesn''t feel on a whim, which shows that swallowing Phoenix blood fruit will not be life-threatening at least. After the strength reaches the level of carlis, it can avoid certain dangers. Thinking of this, carlis finally made up his mind. His face became firm, picked up the chicken blood fruit in his hand and bit it off. Soon a stream of heat melted at the entrance and was swallowed by Kalis. Carlis didn''t expect that the Phoenix blood fruit melted in the mouth, and didn''t feel any burning feeling, and there was a residual aroma. But soon, carlis realized that he was completely wrong. A hot stream of heat broke out from carlis''s lower abdomen in an instant. Carlis felt as if he had been thrown into an alchemy furnace, and he was terribly hot all over. I can''t wait to jump into the ice water immediately before I can solve my current dilemma. Fortunately, Callis immediately realized that the medicine in Phoenix blood fruit began to take effect. The only thing carlis has to do is survive the action time of the medicine. As a Saiyan, there is no lack of toughness to endure pain and pain. Callis clenched his teeth and made a creepy sound. Time passed bit by bit, and carlis didn''t know how long it had passed. Just after carlis was in a trance, suddenly a cool breath began to swim in his body. With the cool air flowing away, the cells damaged by the heat flow were also slowly recovered. After Kalis swam away with the cool air, he also came back from a trance. Groan comfortably. One day later, the medicine power of Phoenix blood fruit was finally exhausted. One hot and one cold, repeated nine times. Except for the first few washing exercises, carlis was in a trance, the rest of the washing exercises carlis was completely able to keep awake. The medicinal power of Phoenix blood fruit is divided into two kinds: one is to directly destroy the cells in the body, and the other is to repair. With the progress of destruction and repair, the original defective cells have been excluded from the body. After washing, the cell activity increased greatly. Kalis''s body surface also condensed a layer of black impurities, emitting a stench. After carlis felt the lightness in his body, he also felt that his body was clear, as if he had broken some shackles. After practicing for a while, Kalis found that his Saiya qualification had been improved a lot. Of course, it is much worse than vegeta and monkey king. However, the effect of taking Phoenix blood fruit this time also made Kalis become one of the best from the crane tail among the original lower level soldiers. It''s a pity that only the first time you take this spirit will have an effect. Next, because your body has produced antibodies, you won''t have much effect if you continue to take Phoenix blood fruit. This makes me want to go to the end and break the idea of unlimited improvement of my qualifications. However, in this way, the speed of Kalis''s practice was about doubled. Although there are some benefits, it is still of little use. Unless Kalis''s qualifications are comparable to those of the monkey king and vegeta, Kalis can''t honestly practice like the monkey king and vegeta. Otherwise, Kalis will soon be overtaken by the monkey king and vegeta. In addition to better qualifications, the underlying diseases of the body have also been repaired. And the potential of the body has also improved a lot. Before, carlis didn''t squeeze his body''s potential. Kalis, who was originally very poor in qualification, after overdrawing his body''s potential several times, was also the main reason for the slow progress of Kalis''s practice. Carlis has gained a lot this time. After carlis looked at the Phoenix blood tree, he still gave up the idea of taking the Phoenix blood tree away. It was not only that there was no way to cultivate, but only waiting for 30000 years to wait until the Phoenix blood fruit matured, which made carlis give up the idea. In this way, after cleaning up the impurities excluded from his body surface, carlis explored the interior of the stars again. But then carlis seemed to have run out of luck. In a few days, a fairy did not meet. And the surrounding is also very quiet. Callis felt bad. According to the truth, he should have met some fairies for such a long time. After all, Kalis has entered the interior of the stars, and the number of fairies should be more. Before, Callis could meet a fairy every day, at least. It doesn''t make sense. I can''t touch it now. Just when carlis felt strange, suddenly, there was a flash in his head and an idea came up. "Can we say that there are powerful fairies nearby. That''s why no other fairies dare to approach. But how strong should this fairy be in such a huge range! " "Golden fairyland?" Carlis inexplicably came up with an idea. Carlis felt that he was close to the answer. Nearby, there must be a fairy comparable to the golden fairyland. Although Kalis didn''t know how the fairies perceived each other, he thought it depended on the distinction of spirit pressure and so on. Because the fairy absorbed the power of stars, Kalis could only judge the strength of the fairy, but could not distinguish its activity area. Carlis''s head began to run at a high speed. A fairy comparable to the golden fairyland, whether to help the tiger beard or not. Finally, carlis decided to find the fairy and see if he could hunt it! What happened to golden Wonderland? It''s not that you can''t fight! If you can''t, you can turn into a super Saiya ape. At least you can run if you can''t fight. Mainly, Kalis plans to try to see if the form of super Saiya ape can compete with golden fairyland, or the second order of super Saiya people. Chapter 124 With Kalis''s constant search, the surrounding became more and more silent. Soon after, carlis frowned and felt something wrong. Kalis''s golden flame erupted in an instant. The flames were burning with a powerful momentum. Kalis''s dark green pupils suddenly shrunk, which made him feel the abnormality around him. A black figure quietly climbed down on the star rock. It''s not very big, only about ten meters, but the way of hiding is very clever. If carlis hadn''t found a trace of light from the fairy''s eyes, he couldn''t believe that a fairy was lurking around him. Such a scene also made carlis cold in the back of his head. I kept sighing in my heart that I was lucky. I didn''t expect a fairy comparable to the golden fairyland to follow me all the time. Perhaps it was the curiosity of the creatures other than the fairies that made the fairies never take the initiative to attack themselves. This fairy is also a dragon shaped fairy, but it is very similar to the Western dragon, with claws and wings. The thief''s eyes kept staring at carlis and rotating in his eyes. Carlis decided to attack first and test it. "Bang!" Kalis pounded into the void, and the shadow of a fist flashed. Attack is falling towards the fairy. "Bang!" The surface of the star rock in the distance left a fist pit three meters in size. But the fairy has disappeared. "So fast!" Carlis secretly cried out and felt the release of all his strength. Only reluctantly felt the moving track of the fairy. But being able to perceive doesn''t mean that Kalis can avoid the attack of the fairies and fight back against the fairies. Because only by virtue of the speed displayed by the fairy. Carlis knew in his heart that he could not be the opponent of the fairy. Because the strength of this fairy is already a golden fairyland, and it is still a good golden fairyland. In this way, Kalis could only pray that the fairy''s intelligence, if not high, still had a glimmer of hope. If the fairy''s intelligence is also very high, carlis can only think about how to get away smoothly. "Roar!" A harsh sound wave came. Facing the sudden attack, the fairy was also surprised! Instinctively roared. "Bad!" Callis crossed his hands in front of him, which resisted the wave, the sound wave. The white ripples spread in all directions. The surrounding star rock also turned into powder and fell to the ground. The originally empty xingxingyan channel expanded a lot in an instant. Carlis was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the fairy just roared and brought such great power. This made carlis suddenly sink in his heart. The only good news is that at present, the intelligence of this fairy is really not high. If you have high intelligence, you must have attacked Kalis at the first time. "Spell it. Otherwise, it will take some time to collect Xianyuan." Without hesitation, carlis decided to take out all his strength and fight with his life. "Bang!" An energy ball appeared in the palm of Kalis''s hand. Then, carlis shot his energy ball into the air. When the energy ball reaches a sufficient height, it expands instantly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has expanded to thousands of meters. A small man-made moon appears above carlis''s head. The fairy on one side was also confused and looked at the man-made moon suddenly appearing in the sky. I didn''t know why. When carlis saw that the fairy was attracted by the artificial moon, he also sneered in his heart. Carlis thought the fairy would take the opportunity to attack. But unexpectedly, the fairy was attracted by the artificial moon. Carlis naturally won''t miss this great opportunity. After all, it takes some time to become a super Saiya ape. "Bang Bang..." Carlis''s heart began to beat violently, and the hidden Saiya blood began to wake up. A powerful force gushed out of carlis''s body in an instant. "Roar!" Carlis couldn''t help shouting. Carlis''s hair began to grow rapidly, and in an instant Carlis''s body also began to change, just for a moment "Roar!" Huge sound waves emanated from where carlis stood. The surrounding star rock turned into powder again and fell down. A golden giant ape with golden hair was wrapped in a golden flame. The powerful momentum of the giant ape, which is more than 20 meters high, has been comparable to the second-order Super Saiyan, that is, golden fairyland. After carlis completed his transformation, he immediately felt the huge power in his body. "Is this all my strength? It''s a pity that it costs too much. " Carlis whispered with a frown. "Next, it''s battle." Carlis looked up at the fairy in the distance, and his killing intention broke out in an instant. Due to the limited time for transformation, carlis plans to make a quick decision. The fairy was surprised again when she saw Kalis suddenly transformed into a giant ape. I didn''t expect that just now I was just a strong bug, and I suddenly had a strength comparable to my own. "Bang!" Kalis made an effort to jump, and the star rock that originally stood was completely broken. Carlis''s figure disappeared again, and the next moment appeared on the top of the fairy. The huge fist hit the fairy''s head. However, the fairy also instinctively sensed the power contained in Kalis''s attack. It''s absolutely impossible to try carlis''s fist with your head. This is definitely a matter of brain death. At the critical moment, the fairy finally dodged Kalis''s attack. However, due to his large size, carlis still hit the fairy hard. Left a clearly visible fist on it. "Si!" When the fairy ate the pain, she immediately shouted loudly. He was fierce and soon got into a fight with carlis. Kalis also laughed when he saw the fighting fairy. And fought with the fairy without fear. "Bang!" "Touch!" "Touch!" ¡­¡­ In the open space of xingxingyan, the dull beating sound keeps ringing! The golden giant ape and the dark dragon fairy fought fiercely. A trace of golden blood flowed out of Kalis''s wound, but these injuries not only did not make Kalis feel pain, but stimulated Kalis''s Saiya people''s instinct, more excited and braver. As for the fairy, the body was covered with Kalis''s fist marks, and some places had been cracked. However, the immortal who has killed red eyes doesn''t care about his injury at all. His only idea is to kill the guy who hurt himself in front of him. Chapter 125 This fairy, after breaking through the golden fairyland, has not been hurt again for many years. When meeting other fairies, they are also high above, and no fairies dare to resist themselves. Because all the rebellious fairies have been slaughtered. The gap is one level, and the strength is a world of difference. The attack of the fairyland fairy is simply unable to break the defense. Originally, the fairy in the golden fairyland was sleeping, but because he noticed the smell of carlis, he got up and planned to check. It was the blind fairy who dared to run to his territory. The result just arrived and was attacked by Kalis, who turned into a super Saiya. After the fairy instinctively dodged, his heart also began to get angry. After seeing the appearance of carlis, he was also stunned. Because carlis was such a fairy, the fairy had never seen it at all, so he hesitated. But Kalis''s behavior soon angered the fairy. Although the fairy doesn''t know why Kalis''s strength has increased again and again. But as the overlord of this area, there is only one end to dare to challenge the majesty of the overlord, that is, never die, only war. With the outbreak of the battle, the fairy soon fell into a frenzy. I didn''t find myself at a disadvantage. After the battle lasted for some time, Kalis''s physical strength was exhausted. But next to carlis, there was another body. The original fairy of more than ten meters has become more than a thousand feet. The fairies in golden fairyland can initially control their body shape, rather than only holding the original real body. Carlis also recovered, but his face was pale and his blood was extremely deficient. The side effects of turning into a super Saiya ape are too great to be controlled by carlis now. Fortunately, with the enhancement of carlis''s strength, this side effect will gradually disappear. Thanks to the Phoenix blood fruit taken by Kalis before, Kalis''s body was washed and practiced, so the side effects this time are still under Kalis''s control. After eating a fairy bean, carlis regained his strength. Although his face was still pale, he also showed a smile. The value of a golden fairyland is self-evident. Carlis couldn''t help but show a trace of bitter smile. At the last moment, if carlis didn''t eat a lot of fairy beans to maintain his strength, carlis might be lying on the ground now. Fortunately, carlis won this time. Fortunately, the real combat power of this fairy is around the middle of Jinxian. If the fairy is higher than a small level, if carlis doesn''t want to kneel, he has to run. Carlis drilled into the fairy''s body and began to collect booty. A moment later, Callis came out of the fairy''s body. With a happy face, Kalis collected nearly 100 fairy sources in the fairy''s body this time. And still found ten innate auras, so this can be described as a bumper harvest. This fairy has occupied so many fairy sources. There is no doubt that all the nearby fairy sources have been scraped away by this fairy. If carlis plans to collect Xianyuan, he can only bypass the scope of this film. However, it is impossible to bypass the regional scope of fairies in a golden fairyland every five or six days. Carlis felt the source of blood lost in his body. Take out the previously collected innate aura and start to absorb it to restore your origin. After a day passed, Kalis fully refined five parts of his innate aura to make up for his lost origin. In this way, carlis is how harmful it is to forcibly overdraft its potential. If he hadn''t come to this world and found the treasures of Phoenix blood fruit and innate aura, carlis suspected that if he continued to overdraw, he might never break through the first rank of Super Saiyan in his life. The foundation is rotten. How is it possible to become stronger? Carlis shook his head and did not intend to take the fairy''s body away. The corpse of a fairy without a fairy source is of little use to Kalis. Anyway, Kalis''s weapon is his own body. He doesn''t need the corpse of the fairy as a magic weapon to refine materials. If there were a friar on the side, he would definitely be fascinated by the corpse of a fairy in the golden fairyland. Carlis didn''t need it at first, and carlis didn''t have such a big storage bag. After defeating the fairy, carlis plans to find the fairy''s nest. Compared with the fairyland of heaven and earth, fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyla. The treasure land among the stars often means the existence of the world. In other words, there is a world around here. Callis thought of it with a burning heart. Carlis himself did not expect that he was so lucky that he met the world again so soon. You know, even if there are many worlds in the stars, it is difficult to meet if you are not lucky. After all, the treasure has spirit. The world is not always motionless, but will run away and go to other places every once in a while. Compared with the fixed inner world, these inner worlds that can move by themselves are more pit fathers. That''s why the world still exists in the stars. If the world was all fixed, it would have been developed by many monks. How could there be Kalis? Callis accelerated his flight and began to check along the traces of the fairy. In a flash, the day passed. Carlis checked several times before and after. He almost didn''t stare out his eyes and got nothing. This made carlis depressed. "It doesn''t make sense! How could I not find it! There must be a world around here! But why didn''t you find it! " Carlis frowned. Unknowingly, carlis returned to the body of the fairy again. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at the body of the fairy. A light came to carlis''s mind. Kalis remembered that at the beginning of the battle, the body of the fairy was only more than ten meters in size. This figure is obviously controlled by the fairy itself. This made carlis realize that the world in this place is probably very small. With a clue, carlis began to investigate again. The cracks formed by some small star rocks have not been spared at all. Soon carlis found clues in a crack formed by StarRock. "Ha ha! As I expected. " After carlis found the inner world, his heart was filled with joy. But the next moment, carlis was stunned by the world in this place. In the sky, the innate auras are chasing each other, about a hundred times. Chapter 126 Although the world space in this place is not large, it is only hundreds of square meters. But there are hundreds of innate auras in these hundreds of square spaces. This huge harvest also makes carlis feel lucky. A congenital aura is comparable to a sixth order elixir. Hundreds of congenital auras here mean hundreds of sixth order elixirs. Innate aura is more effective than miraculous medicine. Kalis was worried about his cultivation resources after the earth immortals. Now with these innate auras, Kalis can improve several realms at once. Moreover, most of carlis''s Fairy beans are consumed this time. If you count the return trip, the exploration of the stars is over. After all, it''s just the stars around the lower bound. I still think too much to find the resources of Da Luoxian. Unless you look in the stars outside the fairy world, the probability of finding Da Luoxian''s cultivation resources in the stars around the lower world is much lower than the probability of winning the prize. After Cullis wiped away the innate aura in the inner world, he left the inner world and flew away from the stars. Along the way, carlis turned into a super Saiya first-order strength and flew fast. The speed is much faster than at the beginning. Seven days later, Callis returned to the lower bound. However, when crossing the nine day vigorous wind, carlis restrained his breath, restored his ordinary form and crossed. Otherwise, the strength comparable to the perfection of celestial beings will cause some unnecessary trouble. Especially for the Xuanwu monsters encountered before, it seems that there are some high-level friars lurking in the lower world. As for being sealed, deliberately detained, or occupying land as king, it doesn''t matter to carlis. But the white one has more trouble and needs to be cleaned up by carlis. What carlis lacks most is time. Naturally, it is impossible to waste this time. After returning to the lower boundary, Kalis plans to find a place with plenty of aura and enough seclusion to break through the real world. After thinking for a while, carlis decided to make a breakthrough overseas. Overseas places are many times larger than the mainland. Most of the monks who live in the real world like to run to the sea to try their luck except going abroad. After all, overseas is much larger than the mainland, and there are many more spiritual objects, which are easier to find than those on the mainland. But the sea is vast and vast. Even the real world sometimes loses its way. It''s normal that you can''t meet a monk for months or even years. Moreover, there are many sea animals in the interior of overseas. The strength of these sea animals is very high. Some friars in real life will fall overseas if they are not careful, let alone some little friars in Yuanying and Jindan. In this way, the overseas land has become a perfect breakthrough and closed place for carlis. The aura of overseas is much stronger than that of land. In this way, it also increases the chance of breaking the order for carlis. Carlis was determined to pay attention, and immediately took action and flew overseas. Carlis, who flew with all his strength, flew out of the land after ten days. One day a month later, CALIS appeared on an island overseas. The island is only hundreds of square kilometers and belongs to a medium-sized island. However, there are many fourth order monsters on the island, and there is a fourth order spirit vein. This is also the highest spiritual pulse that Kalis encountered in this month. If you just break through the real world, this spiritual channel is enough for Kalis to use. However, in order to provide enough aura for Kalis to break the boundary, this spirit pulse is estimated to be almost useless after Kalis breaks the boundary. Carlis didn''t care, just a fourth-order spirit pulse, drained it. It doesn''t hurt to sell yetian. The demons in Jindan and Yuanying on the island were also killed by Kalis for half a day. Anyway, there are variables at the critical moment, so Carlisle really wants to cry without tears. Carlis also had a beautiful meal of many demon carcasses. With the breakthrough of strength, Saiya people eat more and more food each time. Fortunately, the energy stored once is enough to be used for a long time. It doesn''t have to eat every day. It''s so troublesome. If Kalis is the reason, you can also absorb Reiki as nutrients without continuing to eat. But for a Saiyan, the power of food is irresistible. After cleaning up the dangerous factors on the island, Kalis opened up his cave to the central position of the fourth-order spiritual pulse on the island, which has the strongest spiritual power. After Kalis opened up the cave, several sets of fourth-order arrays flew out of his hand, turned into all kinds of auras and disappeared into the island. With the arrangement of the array, several layers of shields with different intelligence appeared on the island, enveloping the island. With the appearance of a ripple in the void, the whole island immediately disappeared into the vast sea. Only the blue water was left, and the waves kept rising and falling. Kalis nodded with satisfaction after watching the array take effect. Although the array will actively absorb aura to maintain the operation of the array, it needs spirit stone as energy to start the array. Nearly hundreds of top-grade spirit jade are installed in the array plate in Kalis''s hand, which is enough for these arrays to operate for a long time. The arrays installed by Kalis are hiding, defense, attack and concealment. Hiding is to completely hide the whole island. The law of defense and attack array is to defend foreign monks. Although it is only a fourth order array, it can resist the attack of friars in the real world for a while. As for the monks in Jindan territory and Yuanying territory, if they want to forcibly occupy the island, they will definitely be killed by the power of the array. Because when Kalis breaks through, it will inevitably cause heaven and earth visions. Often the birth of heaven and earth visions means the birth of treasures, but there are often visions when casual cultivation breaks through as treasures. After being disturbed, advanced failure is common. The masking array arranged by carlis can also cover up the visions of heaven and earth. However, the abnormity of heaven and earth that breaks through the real world is obviously not completely covered by a mere fourth-order array. Only in terms of breakthrough, the sect disciples still have a great advantage. At least in the door, there is still no lengtouqing who will think it is a strange treasure. Of course, there is another situation that some friars know that friars are breaking through, but they are motivated by wealth and intend to kill and seize treasure. A friar who can collect enough broken mirror resources must be very valuable. Maybe after killing and looting, the broken mirror is expected. Chapter 127 After everything was ready, Kalis returned to the cave and began to make preparations to break through the real world. First of all, a large number of spirit objects, spirit jade, were taken out by Kalis and stacked beside him. Prevent advanced failures caused by insufficient aura. Secondly, Kalis prepared a lot of high-level miraculous drugs and put them aside as a supplement. Finally, carlis took out the fairy source and held it in the palm of his hand. After hundreds of immortal sources were taken out by Kalis, they exuded strong power factors, and the surrounding aura was immediately activated. Carlis is also clear headed, and a bug of gain class is similar to blessing. After everything was ready, Kalis carefully studied the skill part of Jindan Avenue in Baigu Huaxian classic. After a full day, carlis put down the white bone fairy Sutra in his hand, and his heart had a good understanding of the content of the golden pill avenue of the white bone fairy Sutra. With the help of the world card, carlis''s research on Kung Fu is very smooth, and he is even more proficient than the person who created it. At least the loopholes in the white bone fairy Sutra have been completely repaired by the world card. And even the realm above Da Luoxian has been supplemented. Carlis didn''t expect that the skill above Da Luoxian could be supplemented. This makes carlis know a lot about the strength of his golden finger again. With the operation of the skill, the mana in Kalis began to work. A huge suction force appeared from Kalis''s body. The aura of heaven and earth thousands of miles around was affected by Kalis and poured frantically into the island and Kalis''s closed cave. Such a huge vision of heaven and earth, the array arranged by carlis only covered one or two. Such a strange phenomenon appears on the ocean. A hundred feet high psychic funnel appeared on the island. Kalis was wrapped in almost liquid aura, but these auras were quickly refined into Kalis''s mana. After the heaven and earth Reiki within a thousand miles was drained by Kalis, the heaven and earth Reiki further around also supplemented the missing Reiki within a thousand miles. Just a moment later, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth recovered again. But the spirit of heaven and earth that had just recovered was soon drained again by Kalis. That is, the spiritual power of overseas is much stronger than that of land. Otherwise, according to the intensity of extracting spiritual power of Kalis, the spiritual power can be poured back at most once, and the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth will take a long time to recover. With the passage of time, relying solely on the heaven and earth aura in the air is not enough to maintain Kalis''s needs. The fourth level spirit pulse on the island is becoming more and more important at this time. The spiritual power was forcibly extracted from the spiritual pulse by Kalis. These violent ways are destructive to the spiritual pulse. But for carlis, it is the aura that can meet his breakthrough needs. With Kalis constantly refining the aura of heaven and earth, there were more and more mana in the Dantian in his body until he filled all the Dantian. Kalis slowed down the refining speed of Reiki a little. In the soul sea, a long sword appeared in the hands of Kalis in the state of divine soul. The biggest difference between Jindan Avenue and Yuanying Avenue is that the friars of Jindan Avenue divide the spirits into Yuanying to form a real Jindan. The friars of Yuanying Avenue completely integrate their divine soul into Yuanying to form Yuanshen. In this way, if the yuan God does not die, it will not die. Jindan Avenue will evolve into the embryonic form of the world, rely on plundering the main world to strengthen itself, and finally completely turn into one world and get rid of it. Kalis, in the shape of a divine soul, was horizontal in his heart and waved his long sword. He cleaved at himself, and soon the spirit of carlis was divided into two and turned into one big and one small. The intense pain came from the depths of his soul. Carlis''s body was constantly twisted, his veins appeared, and his face was ferocious. At the moment, Callis felt the pain of the divine soul and wanted to die immediately. Other things were no longer important. This is the sequela of splitting the soul. Almost 99% of the monks who took the golden elixir Avenue knelt at this step of soul splitting. Under the great pain of splitting the soul, there is no energy to carry out the next operation. The final result is that the spirit collapses and the body dies. Even if it is lucky to survive, it is also the outcome of choosing between idiot and vegetable. Fortunately, Kalis had a backhand. The prepared Xianyuan was immediately refined by Kalis. With a trace of cool air, it complemented the spirit of Kalis. The original pain also began to subside. With Kalis''s continuous refining of the fairy source, the special power in the fairy source continued to nourish the spirit. A quarter of an hour later, Kalis''s spirit was restored. After the recovery of the spirit, carlis also had a palpitation. He never thought that splitting the spirit would be so dangerous. You should know that carlis is an immortal, and the spirit is much stronger than the friars in Yuanying territory. Without the nourishment of Xianyuan, this breakthrough might have failed. Death is certainly impossible, but it takes a long time for carlis to recover. Carice looked as like as two peas before her. Like another self, it is connected with itself. But carlis knew that the spirit had no intelligence, but only a separate existence of his own soul. Once the soul is destroyed, Kalis may suffer some damage, but if Kalis falls, the soul will completely disappear. Because of the division of the soul, carlis also knows why Jindan Avenue was the mainstream in ancient times. The spirits of the immortals who live in the innate aura are naturally very powerful. Naturally, it is easy to split the spirits. After the thought of carlis''s spirit, the trumpet''s spirit nodded to carlis, just didn''t enter the Yuanying in the Dantian. With the spirit''s submergence, the original Yuanying instantly broke open and turned into a nothingness golden pill under the control of the trumpet spirit. After this step, carlis is half finished. The rest is to absorb Reiki, refine mana and completely turn this nothingness golden pill into an entity. In this way, it is considered to be the perfection of merit and virtue and the success of breaking the environment. Originally, the mana in the elixir field was absorbed by the newly formed golden elixir and went to the ninth floor. The emptiness in the elixir field rose again. Kalis then operated his mana, completely released his strength, and constantly extracted the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. Because half of his foot stepped into the real world, Kalis''s speed of absorbing spiritual power increased a lot again. Chapter 128 On the sea, the range of extracting spiritual power is spread to thousands of miles away. When the spiritual power of heaven and earth in such a huge area is extracted, the spiritual power funnel is as high as a thousand feet. Such a huge heaven and earth vision, the array on the island has no ability to continue to cover up. Carlis certainly knows what''s going on outside, but this is the key time for a breakthrough. Carlis naturally can''t be distracted. And there is no other array in hand for standby. In this way, Kalis can only go all out to absorb and refine mana. As soon as possible, let the golden elixir in the Dantian completely stabilize. Just relying on the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth and the aura in the aura pulse is not enough to stabilize Kalis''s golden elixir. Although Kalis only broke through the real world, the visions of heaven and earth caused by Kalis are much more terrible than breaking through the earth fairy in the real world. Kalis began to absorb the aura of the spirit jade and spirit objects around him, and swallowed the magic medicine. Kalis did not frown at all after the bitter elixir was imported, because the spiritual power in these elixirs was urgently needed by Kalis. With the support of a large number of spiritual jade, spiritual objects and spiritual medicine. There are more and more mana in Kalis Dan field. After the mana is not in the golden elixir, it also begins to turn emptiness into reality. Kalis looked at his golden elixir, turning emptiness into reality, and his original worry was put down. According to the current progress, the resources prepared by Kalis are enough for Kalis to use. And there will be many left. The real world itself is a threshold. It is easier for earth immortals and celestial immortals. As long as the resources in hand are sufficient, carlis can also break through in a very short time. But the visions of heaven and earth produced by Kalis''s breakthrough also attracted the attention of the sea people in the surrounding waters. However, in the face of this terrible vision of heaven and earth, the strongest of the sea people in this sea area is only a mere real world. The original idea of autumn wind gave up this opportunity after the expansion of the vision of heaven and earth ten times. For many monks, sometimes the risk of opportunity is too great. Moreover, the resources in the hands of the sea people are much more than those on land. Naturally, safety is the main idea, but the land friars don''t think so. Although Kalis chose a very remote place, there were few friars around. However, this terrible vision of heaven and earth that spread thousands of miles around still attracted the attention of many friars in the real world. There are about ten waves, and more than 20 real world friars fly towards the center of the vision of heaven and earth. One day later, the golden elixir in Kalis''s body had completely condensed, and the original spiritual pressure had also increased a lot. The spiritual pressure of the real world broke out completely. Kalis naturally didn''t want to get out of the pass, but continued to absorb spiritual power. The mana in the body is also more and more, and the golden elixir that had just formed began to expand. Inside the golden elixir, there is a gray space a mile in size. This is the small world evolved by the spirit of Kalis, but it is only a few hundred square meters, about a mile around. The gray little world has just been opened up. There is nothing. The silence is terrible. But in this world, carlis is the absolute master. The beginning of real life! Mid life! Later stage of real life! The real person is perfect! Carlis broke through four small realms in succession and directly reached the perfection of the real world. In the original golden elixir, there was only a small world the size of one mile, which also expanded to the size of ten miles. The pressure emitted by Kalis also increased by a factor of ten again. The only pity is that although the small world has expanded a lot, it is still gray. If you want to manage the small world well, you still need to collect mountains and rivers from the outside to fill it. However, Kalis has other plans in this regard and has no action for the time being. After breaking through the real world, he carried out a back feeding. Kalis was originally a super Saiya, but it was still a little short of a complete breakthrough. It was also completely stabilized in the feedback of this breakthrough in the real world. "Super Saiya first-order perfection!" Carlis felt this powerful force and smiled. Although it''s just a small step of Super Saiyan first-order perfection, if carlis is allowed to run in slowly, it''s impossible to break through Super Saiyan first-order perfection every three or five years. However, after coming to the different world, Kalis broke through the first-order perfection of super Saiya people in just half a year. This speed is very amazing. In this way, Kalis can also try the second-order breakthrough of super Saiya. However, Callis has not yet felt the bottleneck of the second order of super Saiya. It seems that carlis has not fully stimulated his potential. Originally, this kind of thing needs to rely on ink and wash. As long as Kalis practices diligently every day, he will touch this bottleneck for three years or more and try to break through the second order of super Saiya people. Of course, with the help of the power of the world, Kalis will certainly shorten the time to break through the second order of super Saiya. Even so, it will take a long time. Therefore, Kalis intends to continue to rely on the feedback generated after the breakthrough to promote the breakthrough of super Saiya people. But for now, carlis feels he needs to make a breakthrough in another place. The fourth level spirit vein in the island has been completely drained by Kalis. This spirit vein is completely disabled. It doesn''t even have the ability to absorb Reiki independently. Finding a high-level spirit pulse can save Kalis''s loss of many spirit objects. And at present, the most priority for carlis is to deal with more than 20 monks in the real world who come to play in the autumn wind outside the array. "It''s really brave of a group of friars with millions of combat effectiveness to come to me for trouble!" Kalis flew out of the cave with a cold smile and thought in his heart. The Dharma array arranged by carlis is only a fourth-order Dharma array, and it is impossible to really stop these friars in the real world. But the funny thing is that until Kalis broke through the real world and reached the perfection of the real world by breaking four small realms in a row, these real world friars just didn''t work because they harboured ghosts. Therefore, half a day after they arrived on the island where Kalis was located, they still didn''t completely break the array on the island. Kalis flew out of the cave. With a big hand, the array plate on the island turned into streamer and flew towards Kalis. After carlis put the array away, he flew towards the outside of the island. The immortal monk who was attacking the array was shocked when he saw that the array disappeared. In this way, there is no doubt that the vision of heaven and earth just now is the vision generated by the monk''s breakthrough. Chapter 129 Such terrible visions of heaven and earth can not be caused by breaking through the real world. It''s only the immortal monk who can break through the earth fairy to create this momentum. The highest accomplishments of this group were only the monks in the later stage of the real world, and their hearts immediately trembled. It was cold in my heart to think that I would be questioned by an ancestor of the fairyland. Secretly scolded why he came to participate in this muddy water. But when Kalis arrived with the perfect spiritual pressure of the real world. This group of real life monks who had planned to leave immediately became active. The real world friars who are mixed overseas are all veteran practitioners in the immortal world. The vision of heaven and earth just now is definitely a vision of heaven and earth that can only break through the earth fairy. But now there is only one monk who has come out of the island. Many real world friars immediately realized that the friar who exuded the perfect spiritual pressure of real world had absolutely failed to break through. In this way, these monks who were in the autumn wind were enlivened. If you don''t succeed in breaking the territory, even if you don''t get hurt, you still keep your strength, you''re just a perfect monk in the real world. As long as the people besiege carlis, just a real monk is just a dish. How rich would a friar be if he could collect environmental resources. The monks who wanted to understand this key turned red and swallowed. Evil courage! Plan to kill and seize treasure! Maybe the next breakthrough in earth immortals and the achievement of Laozu is yourself. Even if you don''t take it all, you will get some treasures after killing carlis. It is also a windfall compared with collecting resources overseas. Kalis looked at the friars in front of him. From the beginning, he was frightened, and now his eyes are red, and his killing intention is emitted without concealment. I still don''t know what happened there. The heart is also angry. These guys, who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, have evil intentions after they leave the customs. In this way, carlis''s mind, which was only intended to teach a lesson, also changed his mind. "Taoist friend! When we came here from a long trip, we didn''t prepare good wine and dishes for us to eat and drink. Isn''t it a neglect of us? " "Ha ha! I''m not greedy either. As long as you can hand over five level five miraculous medicines, I''ll leave now. " Soon, many real world friars shouted at Callis one after another. Even in front of carlis himself, there was a debate Conference on the division of carlis''s finance. Kalis looked at these people who were quarrelling about how to divide their treasures with a black face. Even after a few monks fought because of words, he couldn''t help killing these monks in his heart. "Since you want a baby, I''ll meet the wishes of you guys. As long as you can take it! " Cried Callis. After carlis''s voice fell, the quarreling friars were frying pots in an instant. Because of carlis''s tough tone, he clearly told the friars that if you want your own finance, take it from yourself! As long as you have that ability. As soon as carlis said this, he immediately attracted the attention of these friars. "Hi! What a big tone. Let me try it. " "Rampant, it seems that it''s time for you to see the name of a mixed sea dragon." A group of monks were irritated by carlis''s disdainful tone, and all kinds of Dharma formulas were constantly displayed. More than twenty lights flew towards Kalis, with terrible power. Kalis''s mana dripped and turned, and a dark armor was formed on his body surface. The surface of armor is covered with Ancient Runes and writings, revealing a simple sense of mystery. The sharp bone spurs on it also made the Dark Armor ferocious. Magic! "Purgatory armor!" Yes, this is one of the attached magical powers in the Baigu Huaxian Sutra. After Callis summoned the purgatory magic armor, the momentum of the whole person soared. At the moment, all the more than 20 aura attacks hit Kalis. The colorful explosion was so powerful that half of the island was destroyed and sank below the water surface. The monks were also delighted to see that carlis was hit by the spiritual attack released by himself and others. After all, it was the joint attack of more than 20 monks in the real world. How could a monk in the real world survive after being hit? However, after the spiritual attack dispersed, Kalis, wearing purgatory magic armor, looked at many real people with a sneer. "How is that possible?" "Our joint attack is all right?" "This guy is not an ordinary real world friar." ¡­¡­ When the friars saw that carlis was unharmed, they were immediately surprised, and the secret road was bad. "Then it''s my turn." After carlis stretched his bones, Jie said. Soon carlis disappeared in the same place. The mana in his body was flowing rapidly, and the speed was amazing. "Touch!" With one blow, carlis blasted a friar in the real world. A blood red blood fog is filled in the air. Kalis was so violent that he almost frightened some timid friars. The mob immediately knew the huge strength difference between themselves and carlis, and set up a light escape one after another. For a time, all kinds of escape lights bloomed in all directions and fled in all directions. This group of friars also know that if they break through in one direction, they can''t escape. Only by going their separate ways can we strive for a glimmer of vitality. It has to be said that if Callis is really just an unusual real world friar, this practice is very correct. At least today''s friars can run away more than half. But for Callis, none of these evil monks can escape. After carlis injected spiritual power into the purgatory magic armor, the dark magic armor quickly condensed together. The bone spurs, which were originally just the decoration on the purgatory magic armor, fell off in an instant and turned into dark sharp arrows flying in all directions. Soon, there were many screams in carlis''s ear. Carlis naturally knew that this wave of magic breaking arrows had a great harvest. Carlis, the next moment the figure disappears again. There were two more blood rains in the distance. In less than a quarter of an hour, carlis completely killed the more than 20 real world friars who had just gathered. After harvesting a batch of storage bags, carlis put away his booty. Put away the purgatory magic armor and open the storage bag, and then began to tidy up and harvest. But soon carlis was a little disappointed. The materials in so many storage bags were only about 1% of those when carlis broke through the real world. Kalis directly discarded some low-level spirit objects and put the remaining valuable spirit objects into several storage bags. Only then did he flash and continue to fly towards the sea. Chapter 130 Carlis didn''t find more than fourth order spirit veins after wandering around in the sea for a long time. I collected a lot of resources along the way. Among the more than a dozen storage bags on my body, I was full again. "Eh! There is even a small boat in this sea area. Looks like there''s an island nearby. " Carlis, who was flying, saw the boat below and said in his heart. Thinking of this, carlis felt that he had never realized this lower boundary. I can''t help but move in my heart. I''ve been busy breaking through the realm recently. It''s time to relax. So carlis, who had planned to fly away directly, landed on the boat. There was a smell of blood on the boat. Seven or eight bodies were lying on the deck. It seemed that they had been dead for some time. Carlis frowned and walked towards the cabin. As a result, there was only a 15-year-old Lori who fell in a pool of blood in the cabin. Carlis thought this guy was hopeless. But carlis found that the Lori was still breathing. Carlis touched his chin and thought he''d better save it. Since he met it, it''s fate. From the storage bag, he took out a bottle of magic medicine. The healing elixir prepared by a unlucky monk seems to be about a third-order elixir. This Laurie''s accomplishments are probably only about building a foundation. If this pill goes on, it''s more than enough to save her life. Carlis took out some third-order spiritual water, melted the elixir in his hand, picked up Lori and fed the spiritual water to Lori. Fortunately, Lori''s instinct still exists, and the spirit water is completely drunk. The elixir in the Lingshui. After the medicine was used, Lori''s terrible abdominal injury also began to scab. Carlis put her mana into Lori''s vein and repaired her damaged meridians before she got out of the cabin. When a spell went down, all the bodies on the deck were thrown into the sea, and the sea soon became violent. Carlis looked at it and ignored it. In this case, feeding fish is also a kind of Carlis played a Dharma formula again, and the water flow soon generated, constantly washing the blood on the deck. After a while, the whole boat was clean. Even the air becomes fresh after a breeze blows. Carlis took out a fishing rod, hung the bait, sat on the bow and began fishing. After a while, a few silvery fish came out. This first-class monster tastes delicious and has no fish bones. It is also a delicious dish that carlis found in the sea. After carlis looked at about twenty palm sized demon fish beside him, he nodded with satisfaction and stopped fishing. After putting away the fishing gear, I picked up the demon fish. After a while, the demon fish in carlis''s hand was cleaned by carlis. Carlis found some spirit wood from the storage bag and began to bake it. These spirit trees have a kind of fragrance and smell very fragrant. In fact, this kind of spirit wood called aloes wood is a fourth-order spirit, which is very rare. It is usually used by friars in Yuanying territory to burn when they break through the territory, which can nourish their spirit. With the continuous roasting, after carlis took out some spices and sprinkled them on the demon fish, a stronger fragrance came out. A moment later, Callis extinguished the fire in the bow. He picked up a grilled fish and began to taste it himself. The taste was naturally good. After carlis quickly eliminated most of the roast fish, the roast fish didn''t move for the next two days. "If you are hungry, you can come out for dinner. You just have your share." Carlis said. After a while, after a rumbling sound came out of the cabin, a little Lori came out embarrassed. He picked up the grilled fish next to carlis and immediately wolfed it down. Carlis was speechless when she saw that Laurie was very popular. Fortunately, this kind of demon fish has almost no thorns, otherwise, it will have to choke. Carlis thought. The grilled fish was only the size of a palm and was soon wiped out by little Laurie. Carlis handed over a glass of spirit water. Laurie had just finished the roast fish and felt thirsty. He took the glass and drank it. "Well, tell me! What is this? " Carlis waited until little Lori had eaten and drunk enough before she began to ask. "Thank you for your help, elder. My name is Xie Waner. She is the direct daughter of the Xiuxian family on the East Island. I went to sea this time because I was looking for a magic medicine. I didn''t expect that the sea was so dangerous and almost died. Please escort me back to my family. There must be good news in the family. " Xie Waner said. "Thick newspaper?" Carlis whispered in his heart. This guy named Xie Waner, what he just said is true or false. I''m afraid it''s not true. Anyway, carlis was just going to take a break and have nothing to do. I didn''t intend to get to the bottom of it, just nodded. "I see. This time I went out to sea to stroll. Just go with you. What is the highest friar in your family? " Callis asked curiously. According to Xie Waner''s words, the group of dead foundation building friars just now are Xie Waner''s guards. In this way, Xie Waner''s identity is much higher than carlis imagined. "In the clan, there are several elders in the real world." Xie Waner said with some pride. "Well! I got it! Now look at the bow and I''ll get some sleep. Something is calling me. " Carlis yawned. "OK, master! In addition, the elder called me Wan''er. " Xie Waner said respectfully. Carlis waved his hand to show that he knew it, that is, he ran into the cabin and went to sleep. The cultivation of the real world is here. A small base building friar can''t kill carlis across several big realms. So carlis really fell asleep this time. Xie Waner stood at the bow of the ship, controlling the channel. When she heard the snoring and sleeping in the cabin, her face was tangled. Most of what Xie Waner said just now was right. The only thing is that Xie Waner came out to look for a magic medicine this time, not only did she not find it. And almost was killed, and to kill their own turned out to be their favorite thank God. This makes Xie Waner full of resentment in her heart. How much she likes in ordinary days, and now she has much hatred in her heart. Xie Waner is the direct descendant of a real life monk. She doesn''t lack resources, but she likes to have fun. Although her qualification is good, her accomplishments grow slowly. So far, it is only the cultivation in the middle of foundation construction. As for Xie Tianci, he is the descendant of a returning monk in the family, and his father is a great monk in the later stage of Zhenjing. Chapter 131 The young Xie Tianci is only in his twenties. His accomplishments have reached the golden elixir realm. He is a genius in the whole family. According to common sense, although Xie Waner is also a direct descendant of the real world friar, her accomplishments are low and it is impossible for Xie Tianci to pursue her actively. Because under the same conditions, Xie Waner''s several good sisters are more suitable for Xie Tianci than Xie Waner. But like the male god, Xie Waner suddenly pursued herself crazily, making Xie Waner fall into the enemy soon. This trip to sea was the idea of Xie Tianci, but it was also Xie Waner''s nightmare. When Xie Tianci cheated Xie Waner out of the country, she immediately showed her true face. Xie Waner really didn''t expect that the tight man she likes in her heart would kill and win the treasure. And without asking Xie Waner, she pierced her belly with a sword. After Xie Waner wiped the tears from her eyes, she sorted out her storage bag. Sure enough, the crystal pill, jieying pill and Huashen pill have all disappeared. Crystal pill is very easy to obtain, but jieying pill and Huashen pill are available. Even in the family, no jieying pill is produced in a year. It takes a lot of resources in the family to obtain it every time. Huashendan is even more impossible. The real life monks in the family are basically by chance. Once there is a spirit object that is suitable to help break through the real world, a group of friars in the real world can come out of the dog''s brain. How can there be friars in Yuanying world? These elixirs were secretly handed over to Xie Waner when Xie Waner''s mother fell. Even Xie Waner''s father didn''t know about it. But after Xie Waner fell in love, she told Xie Tianci the most about it. This led to the killing and looting given by heaven. Xie Waner never thought that Xie Tianci once said that he only loved himself and could give Xie Waner for his own life. What else would last forever, vows, and so on are bullshit. In particular, Xie Waner''s father is a real person in the family. How dare Xie Tianci kill and seize the treasure for himself. In this way, after Xie Waner''s resentment in her heart was excreted, her heart was also cold. After all, thank God''s father is a great monk with perfect reality. In terms of strength, Xie Waner''s father is not an opponent at all. Moreover, only Xie Waner knew about the pill. At that time, she really argued, and Xie Waner was speechless. Because outside the sea this time, looking for spiritual grass is Xie Tianci''s excuse to go out under the pretext of the ancient Friar''s cave. At that time, Xie Tianci can find a reason to get rid of it. Thinking of this, Xie Waner felt lost again. Her small mouth clenched her lips and her face was lost. But the only lucky thing is that Xie Waner picked up a small life. Xie Waner took a look at carlis in the cabin. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her black eyes began to rotate quickly. After waking up, Xie Waner knew that she was taking a high-level elixir. At least it''s a third-order elixir. This means that the elder''s strength is definitely above the golden elixir realm. Moreover, the elder is not old enough. If his cultivation reaches the golden elixir realm, he is not the core disciple of Dazhong sect, but also a genius in the family. Thinking of this, Xie Waner felt a move in her heart. If she could pull the elder backstage, she might be able to recapture her own elixir. Bread seems to be more important than love. The next day, carlis awoke unsteadily and felt his spirit completely recovered. "Sir, the meal is ready." Xie Waner said after seeing carlis wake up. "Yes!" Carlis nodded, looked at Laurie in the bow and found that the clothes she was wearing had changed a lot today. Although this Lori is a little cute, that''s what it is. It doesn''t go with being very beautiful. Kalis was ashamed when he thought of the Royal sister Tiangou master. I haven''t seen master Tengu for so long, and I don''t know how master Tengu is doing. But Callis soon put it down for the time being. So far, we still need to improve our strength, but carlis knows that even if the current strength has been improved to the first-order perfection of super Saiya people. But in the face of the complete body of Shalu, it can only be regarded as half weight. Moreover, Shalu has unlimited energy, which means that if you want to fight the war of consumption, the odds of winning are not high. And if you beat Shalu''s WuFan, I remember that the original work broke through the second level of super Saiya. This made Kalis have to be convinced. Kalis had seen the little ghost of monkey rice. There seems to be a powerful force in the body of sun WuFan. Carlis believes that this force is the luck of the protagonist. It is likely that sun WuFan will be the second Dragon Ball protagonist after the death of Sun Wukong if Tranks does not send special drugs through the future. In other words, Callis is in the dragon ball world, with two protagonists. "Bang, bang!" Carlis took the grilled fish in his hand and bit it. Immediately, a salty smell is to make carlis smoke at the corners of his mouth. Carlis reluctantly put down the grilled fish in his hand, took out a glass of spirit water, Gulu Gulu drank it, and then he felt alive. "Cough! I''m full. " Carlis doesn''t intend to hurt his stomach, and he just had dinner yesterday. For the time being, carlis doesn''t feel hungry. Xie Waner''s face turned red when she saw carlis''s action. After all, Xie Waner never cooked at all. The embarrassment was only temporary. Soon Xie Waner became active. "Master, where are you going?" "There''s no place I want to go for the time being. It''s good to hang out on the way." "Oh!" ¡­¡­ With Laurie''s constant narration, carlis also probably knew about Laurie. But carlis is just listening to a story. After all, this Laurie didn''t tell the truth yesterday. Laurie said her own things very sadly! Carlis has experienced so many things that he no longer dominates his thinking with emotion. The Laurie obviously regarded herself as her thigh and planned to talk about whether she had a shot. Carlis naturally did not intend to participate in such a thing. And carlis knew very well that even if he helped the Laurie, she would not be grateful by the Laurie in the end. Maybe the Laurie would soon be cajoled again by the thank God in her mouth. Some women are like this. They probably don''t know how to cherish her. What they have ulterior motives is the death and life of love. They are also called romance. After Laurie dried her mouth, she found that carlis didn''t have a look. My heart is also annoyed. I think carlis has no medicine to ask for. Shouldn''t I comfort myself as an elder? Chapter 132 Carlis is thinking about other things. If the land of fairyland, the resources in carlis''s hand and a fifth order spirit pulse can still be broken through. But the resources that Tianxian needs are a headache for carlis. Because according to carlis''s idea, breaking through the resources of immortals is not comparable to earth immortals at all. Carlis felt that if he honestly collected the resources of immortals, it would take at least 180 years. Carlis felt that this time was too long and was simply unacceptable. Soon carlis had a way. In the lower bound, there was a source of spiritual power, which was the core of the lower bound. As long as carlis finds this place, he can extract the aura of the whole lower boundary for his own use. In this way, Kalis has enough resources to break through the immortals. But in this way, the Reiki in the lower bound will be weakened on a large scale after being drained from the source by Kalis. It is estimated that there will be a large number of areas without aura in this lower boundary. Carlis felt his chin and thought it would be easier. As for the lower boundary where the aura was drained, anyway, carlis made up his mind. As long as he broke through the fairy and returned to the dragon ball world, he would waste his mood! Callis, who had figured this out, was immediately happy. Callis, who had regained her mind, immediately had an idea. Laurie was looking at herself with an unhappy face and was confused. "Cough! What happened to you was really terrible. But fortunately, I saved my life, and since the matter has been exposed, I want to come to this guy called thank God, and I won''t chase you again. As for the pill, don''t hope too much. If only you know, the pill is naturally no problem. But now that it''s broken, jieying pill and Huashen pill can''t be back in your hands. You''d better have a good rest and return to the family early! " Carlis said. Lori didn''t think that the story she painstakingly woven ended in this situation. It never occurred to me that carlis should speak out the root of the problem so thoroughly. Carlis looked at Laurie sitting beside her and sighed in her heart. "Sure enough, I haven''t experienced the severe beating of society!" Carlis muttered. Huashen pill, this kind of pill, just a friar who built a foundation didn''t control his mouth, but he even told others that it was not lighting lanterns in the toilet to die? This is a magic pill that can break the real world and rob the dog''s brain. More than 20 real world friars killed by Kalis did not have a magic pill, which can explain the problem. Moreover, only the super sect can refine the magic pill. Not every year, but only in ten years. This Laurie has good luck, but good luck doesn''t mean she can seize her luck. Moreover, Laurie''s status is not low. If she practices honestly, there is still no problem in Yuanying realm. As for the real realm, she can only look at her luck. Soon three days passed. During this period, carlis either slept or studied the array. If you want to lock the source of spiritual power, you need to rely on the power of the array. Callis recently studied a fourth-order soul seeking array disk. This kind of soul searching array can find the fifth order spirit pulse. In the fifth order spiritual pulse, there is usually a channel for the source of spiritual power. However, it is not easy to find the source of spiritual power through the fifth level spiritual pulse. Because the friar who did these things to extract the source of spiritual power was not carlis the first. This kind of method is recorded in the skill method. Obviously, this is what most of the earth fairyland friars are doing. In this way, no wonder the earth fairy can still forcibly stay in the lower boundary. It depends entirely on the spiritual power extracted from the source of spiritual power and forcibly stays in the lower boundary. And it can also maintain the resources of practice. A large island appeared in the distance. This island is the island where Laurie''s family lives. Kalis didn''t pay much attention, but the strong aura of the island surprised Kalis. "Fifth order spirit pulse!" Carlis said in surprise. After all, Kalis had been looking for it for such a long time, but he didn''t find the fifth order spirit pulse. Unexpectedly, he met the fifth order spirit pulse on this large island. Moreover, the fluctuation of the array around him also made carlis understand why he didn''t find this spiritual pulse. Because a hidden spirit array is arranged here. This made carlis smile bitterly. After all, the fifth level spirit pulse in the sea area is a treasure land. After being found, the friars in the real world will naturally try their best to take it for themselves. Of course, the hidden spirit array will be given priority. Once the hidden spirit array is arranged, unless the distance is very close, it is difficult to find the spirit pulse on the island. What order of spirit pulse is it. If Kalis flies through the sky, he will probably only get the information of a third-order spirit pulse. After arriving at the island, he soon met the patrolling friars, and his accomplishments were around the Qi practice realm. However, after Xie Waner showed her identity token, she immediately released it. Carlis put forward his resignation at this time. Xie Waner naturally intends to stay, at least to let her father give carlis some remuneration. But carlis refused directly. After all, saving Xie Waner was just easy. Moreover, carlis also had the idea of Xie''s fifth level spirit pulse. Naturally, it was impossible to continue to follow Xie Waner. Otherwise, once the matter is exposed, Xie Waner estimates that she will be directly killed by the family on the charge of defecting to the enemy this time. See, carlis has made up his mind to go. Xie Waner can only stay. Carlis flew towards the sea, spared a big circle, ran to another part of the island and landed directly on the island. Although the defense array on the island is good, it is less difficult than Kalis. After the mana in the body is stimulated, relying on the magic power, he directly broke the array and entered the island without causing any reaction to the array. After entering the island, Kalis will use a hidden magic power. Fly towards the fifth level spirit pulse. There is a mountain peak on the island, up to 100 feet high. There is no doubt that it is the location of the fifth level spirit pulse. However, the closer it is to the mountain, the more monks there are around. There have been many monks in Jindan territory and foundation territory. Moreover, Kalis also felt that there were three spiritual pressures emanating from the real world friars on the mountain. Two of them are in the middle of the real world, and one is perfect. Carlis also raised his eyebrows. After releasing a magic power again, he continued to fly towards the mountain. The strength of this immortal family with real life can not be underestimated. It can be compared to a first-class sect. Chapter 133 After flying off and on for some distance, Kalis soon came to the foot of the mountain. Kalis took out the soul searching disc and injected mana. Soon the activated soul searching disc was rolling, and a light came out. Kalis looked along the direction of Lingguang and got the general trend of Lingmai. "Originally, the center of this spirit vein is behind the mountain." Carlis moved in his heart and put away the soul searching plate in his hand. Carlis again headed for the back of the mountain. However, there are more and more monks and arrays around, and they are dense. However, Kalis was protected by several layers of supernatural powers. Neither the patrolling friars nor the spiritual light emitted by the array could see through the trace of Kalis. After a while, carlis came to the back of the mountain. The surrounding Reiki concentration also increased several times. After carlis felt the surrounding Reiki concentration, he was also happy. It seems that this is indeed the center of the fifth order spirit pulse. Most Turin veins are hidden underground. After Kalis''s mana flows, he escapes into the ground and runs towards the underground spirit veins. Soon, carlis found that the underground spirit vein was also shrouded by the array. Along the way, so many Dharma arrays and the Lingshi resources consumed every day are also a wealth that can not be underestimated. On the way, carlis also learned from Xie Waner that the Xie family also has several small Lingshi mines and a medium-sized Lingshi mine in the surrounding sea area. That is because the Xie family has mastered these Lingshi mines, they can rise in just a few hundred years and become the overlord force within a million miles. However, after the body protection light on Kalis''s body surface flickered, the dark body protection light quickly broke a crack in the Dharma array to accommodate one person. Kalis''s figure flashed, just got into it and disappeared. After going a hundred feet underground, Kalis broke through the defense of the three-layer array. Finally came to the spirit vein. The dark underground began to emit crystal white light. Due to the strong Lingli, the dark ore on one side was also infected by Lingli and turned into Lingshi ore, forming crystal veins of different colors. However, as a spirit stone vein among the fifth order spirit veins, it is generally not mined to prevent the leakage of spirit Qi and cause the equal order decline of spirit veins. In this way, it is a big loss. Carlis entered the spirit stone vein and continued to escape towards the earth in the spirit vein. Because the rock in the vein formed by Lingshi vein is hard, Kalis''s diving speed is much slower. Underground, the psychic shield formed by the supernatural powers on Kalis''s body surface was almost deformed by the surrounding pressure. But the surrounding is not a spirit stone vein, but a layer of liquid aura. It is rare that such a huge liquid aura forms a Hu Po. Generally, the nodes in the low-level spirit veins are mostly Lingyan, Lingquan, Lingjing, Lingxi, Linghe and so on. But this spiritual lake formed by liquid spiritual power is crazy in people''s heart. It is really a holy land for cultivation. One day of practice in such a place is worth a hundred days outside. It also refers to places with rich aura. The reason why immortal monks can''t practice here is definitely not because they don''t want to. But because there is no way. The strength of the real world friars can''t go deep into the earth at all. The pressure around can directly crush the real world friars. Carlis''s strength is celestial perfection, naturally there is no problem. However, most earth immortals practice by sneaking into the Spirit Lake. After stepping into the earth fairy, how much resources are needed, that is, this spirit lake can barely maintain cultivation. However, if there is a bottleneck, the friars in Wonderland are also blind. The resources in the lower world are really scarce. The birth of boundary breaking magic medicine is even more rare. Kalis dived into the bottom of the Spirit Lake and began to sit cross legged. He absorbed the aura around him, continuously refined it into mana and stored it in the Dantian and body. One side is waiting for the opportunity. The special place of the fifth order spirit pulse is to maintain the spirit power of the Spirit Lake. Relying solely on the spirit pulse to absorb the surrounding heaven and Earth Spirit is not enough for the Spirit Lake to exist. So every time, Linghu will get a source of spiritual power from the source of spiritual power. What Kalis needs is to wait until this time, rely on the source of spiritual power, enter spiritual power into the spiritual lake, go upstream and really dive into the spiritual lake. But carlis didn''t know the specific time, so he had to wait. Years passed in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye, a year passed. Carlis in the Spirit Lake did not expect that this would be a year. For such a long time, Kalis''s strength has also been improved to the degree of perfection in Wonderland. As early as half a year ago, Kalis accumulated enough mana, and advanced earth immortals came naturally. It didn''t cause much vision, but the aura emitted by the fifth level spirit pulse was less than usual. This special situation also attracted the attention of several immortal monks of the Xie family, but this situation is also recorded. Fortunately, after a few days, the spiritual power was restored, and the Xie family was stable again. I didn''t notice carlis hiding in the fifth level Spirit Lake. In the next six months, Kalis will use his resources and rely on the spiritual power of Linghu lake. Successfully raised the mana to the level of perfection in the fairyland. In this way, the rest of Kalis is just a chance. Although the resources consumed by Kalis are 7788, the only thing that Kalis can preserve is a hundred innate auras. This innate aura still plays a great role in breaking through heaven and fairyland and can be used as a boundary breaking spirit. And after breaking through the earth fairy, Kalis has felt the bottleneck of the second-order super Saiya. In addition to accumulating mana, I usually practice. The second order from the super Saiya is a matter of facing the door. If you practice step by step, Kalis thinks that in five or six years, you can break through the second-order bottleneck of super Saiya. Officially enter the second level of super Saiya. However, if he can break through heaven fairyland and rely on the feedback after breaking the fairyland, carlis can be sure that he will break through heaven fairyland and the second-order super Saiya. The small world in the golden elixir has expanded a lot again. The spirit split by carlis also transformed into the existence of heaven in the small world and began to evolve on its own. But in the small world, it is still gray and lifeless. The trumpet spirit, as the way of heaven in the small world, also transmitted the message of evolution to Kalis. But Kalis directly rejected that the evolution of heaven, earth and creatures would consume Kalis''s power. Now the destruction is in front of us. How could Kalis agree to evolve creatures at this time. This kind of thing can only wait until Kalis breaks through heaven fairyland and the second order of super Saiya. Chapter 134 Half a year later, when carlis was bored, he also studied alchemy, talisman, array and trainer. Although it is not at the level of a top master, it is enough for its own use. The most important skills of cultivating immortals are pills, talismans, training tools and arrays. It''s very difficult to learn when the monk''s accomplishments are low, but it''s very easy to learn when his accomplishments are improved. Of course, it takes a lot of energy to be completely proficient. Fortunately, with the increase of cultivation, the life of monks is also increasing. These time is worth spending. If the Friar''s accomplishments are low and he blindly studies these skills, if his talent is not good, he will be hanging the old longevity and looking for death? Suddenly, a strange wave appeared above the Spirit Lake, from which a strong liquid spirit flowed. Callis was quick witted, and his heart was filled with joy. After waiting for a year and a half, the opportunity finally appeared. In fact, the probability of the source of spiritual power appearing in this fifth order spiritual pulse is not very large. Fortunately, however, this fifth order spirit pulse is just located on the main road of the source of spirit power. In addition, the spirit power in the Spirit Lake in the fifth order spirit pulse has been consumed by Kalis recently. Therefore, the lakes that would have taken a long time to supplement the spiritual power will be filled with the spiritual power in the source of the spiritual power. I have to say, carlis has good luck. Most of them have been infused with the fifth order spirit pulse for about 500 years. Even if this time is relatively short, it will take at least 300 years. Originally, the time of the spiritual power infusion in this fifth order spiritual pulse should be 60 years later. If it wasn''t for karis who consumed a lot of the spiritual power in the spiritual power lake, I''m afraid karis really needs to wait. Fortunately, the position of the fifth order spirit pulse was good. The spirit power in the spirit power lake was greatly reduced and was quickly detected by the source of spirit power. The time of spiritual power irrigation will not last for a long time, so Kalis flew towards the long river of spiritual power in an instant. Into the long river of spiritual power, Kalis felt a terrible pressure emerge in an instant. Even the strength of earth immortals is difficult to resist the power of flushing in the long river of spiritual power. For carlis, one hand was just a slight meal, which was a rapid countercurrent of spiritual power. After a cup of tea, the long river of Lingli disappeared again. The original Lingli lake has fully doubled in size. Carlis also disappeared in the Lingli lake and disappeared. Wandering in the long river of Lingli, Kalis kept under pressure and began to go upstream. The terrible pressure around him soon spread all over carlis''s body. With the passage of time, the pressure in the spirit river around carlis was enough to crush the friars in Wonderland, and carlis stopped. If Kalis is washed down along the long Lingli River, Kalis will soon be washed out of the Lingli river. The maximum probability is that it is randomly released into the Spirit Lake of the fifth order spirit pulse somewhere in the lower bound. Carlis finally entered the spirit river. How could he go out. Such a huge spirit River can meet the spiritual power required by Kalis to advance to heaven fairyland. This huge spirit river runs through the whole lower boundary, which is the source of the spiritual power of this lower boundary. If you want to enter the long river of spiritual power in the lower world, even the friars in paradise are difficult to enter without certain skills. After all, we can only rely on the outflow of the spirit river itself as a breakthrough to mix into the spirit river. Want to forcibly break the space and enter the spirit river. I''m afraid I don''t even know where to break the space. Only the friars whose accomplishments have reached the fairyland of Dalao can enter the long river of spiritual power at will. Of course, this simply refers to the long river of spiritual power in the lower world. If it is the long river of spiritual power in the fairy world, generally quasi saints do not have this ability. Only real saints can enter the long river of spiritual power at any time and dominate the force in the long river of spiritual power to a certain extent. Kalis looked for a fixed position. Then he sat cross legged in the long river of spiritual power and began to prepare for the breakthrough. In a year and a half, Kalis has polished his cultivation to the extreme, and what he lacks is nothing more than spiritual power. The reason is not to make a breakthrough in the Lingli Lake in the fifth order Lingmai. It''s just fear. The Lingli lake is not enough. Therefore, carlis has been waiting for the opportunity to appear. After all, one place is only a fifth order spiritual pulse, and the other is a long river of spiritual power that gathers the spiritual power of the whole lower boundary. If there are many spiritual powers in that place, I''m afraid it''s needless to say, it''s something you can know. According to the method of the white bone fairy Sutra, Kalis soon began to operate the mana in his body and absorb the liquid mana around him. A terrible suction emanated from carlis''s body and spread around. Soon, the liquid spiritual power within ten thousand miles around was attracted by Kalis and surged madly. Carlis was also happy. Although he had deduced the degree of spiritual power in the source of spiritual power before, according to the current situation, the spiritual power to break through heaven fairyland is absolutely abundant. With the passage of time, the mana refined by Kalis was absorbed by the golden elixir in the elixir field. The gap between earth immortals and celestial immortals is the gap of spiritual power, and the gap in realm is not very big. Originally, the spirit power of the earth fairy was converted into a further spirit, but the quality of a spirit is one level higher than that of a spirit power. An immortal spirit can''t be produced without dozens of spiritual power. But the magic power in the immortal''s body is no longer a gaseous immortal. But the immortal Qi of liquid. In this way, the spiritual power required is unimaginable. Therefore, the breakthrough of heaven fairyland is very easy. The gap in realm is not very big, but the gap in mana is very big. But the golden fairyland above heaven fairyland is to break through the realm, otherwise. It''s wishful thinking to break through. As for how to break through the realm of golden fairyland, we can only rely on our own understanding of the avenue, or rely on the assistance of heaven and earth Lingbao. However, compared with the rare heaven and earth Lingbao that assists in understanding the Tao, it is more reliable to understand the heaven and earth Avenue and break through the realm. Since Hongjun Taoism and zuhe Taoism, the avenue has been hidden. It is not as active as it was in the flood and famine period, and it is easy to be understood by monks. The golden elixir in Kalis Dan field is constantly rotating. Each rotation swallows a lot of mana and expands itself. A small part of mana has become the nutrient of the small world, making the small world grow. Chapter 135 With more and more mana in carlis''s body, I don''t know how long it will pass. "Tick!" The immortal power of the first drop of liquid dropped into the Dantian. Then it triggered a terrible suction, and the spirit fluid in the spirit river was continuously drained by Kalis. Compared with the previous small fight, the momentum caused by carlis this time is very huge. The operation of the spirit river is also for it. The spirit River, which originally flowed rapidly, soon slowed down. With the ticking sound in the Dantian, the mana of the liquid kept falling like fried beans. But soon, the mana of these liquids was sucked in by the already thirsty golden elixir. With the continuous inhalation of mana, the original fixed size broke some restrictions and began to expand rapidly again. The breakthrough has officially begun. With the expansion of the golden elixir, Kalis''s Dantian is also supported and exploded by the expanded golden elixir, but the next moment the Dantian begins to expand. As time went by, Kalis''s Dantian expanded ten times before it stopped. The golden pill also absorbed enough mana. It was rolling in the Dantian. But this is just the beginning. Soon, in the golden elixir, a strange energy was fed back and began to wash carlis''s body and strengthen carlis''s body. Carlis felt the power transmitted from the golden elixir, and also felt that the second-order bottleneck of his super Saiya was rapidly disappearing. "Click!" There was a sound somewhere in the body! A power beyond carlis''s imagination was transmitted from his body. This power from the depths of his blood made carlis instantly indulge in it. Fortunately, carlis soon woke up and began to consolidate this power to prevent falling again. Although Kalis has successfully broken through the bottleneck of super Saiya second order. But if we don''t seize this opportunity, it will take some time to make a real breakthrough. Of course, this time will never be long. The short time is half a month and the long time is half a year. It is certainly a breakthrough. But carlis doesn''t want to wait so long. The golden elixir in the body turned quickly, and the strange power released suddenly increased again. With the progress of power feedback, a day later, Kalis completely stepped into the second level of super Saiya. This unexpected harvest, even if carlis had speculated before, he didn''t expect that he really broke through the second order of super Saiya so easily. But Callis soon recovered his complacency. Because the monkey king in the original didn''t break through the second level of super Saiya when he defeated Shalu, but after the arrival of the demon boo seven years later, the strength of the monkey king returning from the hell is the third level of super Saiya. Such an outrageous breakthrough also made carlis hit his tongue. You know, the monkey king broke two great realms in just seven years. Even vegeta has broken through the second order of super Saiya. Although Kalis is one step ahead of the monkey king and vegeta again, Kalis is not sure whether he can break through the third level of super Saiya seven years later. Practice itself is a difficult thing, and the more in the future, it takes a lot of time to grind every time you break through a small realm. Similar to the speed at which the monkey king and vegeta improve their strength, they really deserve the identity of man one and man two. "Vomit!" Kalis took a deep breath and vomited out. Then he continued to absorb the spiritual power around him. Although Kalis has broken through heaven fairyland, it is just a breakthrough. If you reach the perfection of heaven fairyland, your strength can be improved. Moreover, after Kalis broke through heaven fairyland, several magical seeds were condensed in Dantian. Next, if you release the divine power, you only need to activate the divine power seed with mana, which is very convenient. Cross legged Callis began to absorb the spirit liquid in the surrounding spirit river again. Because Kalis''s cultivation has been raised to heaven fairyland, the suction generated by cultivation is to drain a large area of the surrounding spiritual liquid in an instant, which looks very frightening. But fortunately, the rest of the spirit river was replenished at the next moment, and the spirit liquid drained by Kalis around Kalis rose. With Kalis constantly drawing the spirit liquid into his own mana, the small world in the golden elixir finally began to expand. Before that, Kalis was busy breaking through the realm and did not use his mana for the evolution of the small world. But now that a successful breakthrough has been made, the evolution of the small world must also be carried out. If you want to break through the great Luoxian, the importance of the small world is more important than the innate Lingbao, which is the foundation of the monks who take the golden pill road. After the small world was nourished by mana, the originally fuzzy boundary and large gray world were opened up. This process lasted a full month. After expanding thousands of miles, carlis''s small world finally stopped and reached the maximum limit. During this period, Kalis''s cultivation also soared all the way to the perfection of heaven fairyland. Carlis nodded with satisfaction. The harvest of this retreat was really huge. The first is that carlis successfully broke through the second-order super Saiya people, and his strength is comparable to the golden fairyland of the world. Second, Kalis''s mana broke through the perfection of heaven fairyland, and the supernatural power turned into the seed of supernatural power, which not only reduced the mana consumed, but also was much more powerful than Earth fairyland. Third, the small world in Kalis Jindan has also expanded to the size of thousands of miles. But it was still gray, and no creatures were born. As for the evolution of the small world, Kalis plans to return to the Dragon Ball universe. The innate aura originally reserved by Kalis for breaking the environment has not been consumed. Carlis also did not expect that in the spirit River, the source of spiritual power, carlis broke through very smoothly because of enough spiritual power. In this way, the arrival of this strange world is a perfect ending. Just in less than three years, carlis broke through the early stage of the second-order super Saiya. This is much more than carlis imagined. Because the gap between heaven fairyland and golden fairyland is too large, the increase brought by Kalis''s cultivation from the initial stage of heaven fairyland to the perfection of heaven fairyland only makes Kalis stabilize the degree of the early stage of super Saiya. After calculating the time, carlis found that more than a year''s preparation time remained after returning to the dragon ball world. With the strength of carlis becoming stronger, the time difference between the two sides has also decreased a lot, so carlis has stayed here for more than two years, and more than a year has passed for Longzhu. This accident was just discovered by carlis recently. Chapter 136 Kalis''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds, but in this lower bound, due to the reduction of the scale of the spirit River in the source of spiritual power, many small spiritual veins in the lower bound have been directly dissipated, and the Reiki in the whole lower bound has been sharply reduced by 30%. Such a huge change caused the whole immortal cultivation world to shake up. Too many small spiritual veins dissipate abnormally, resulting in most low-level friars without the support of cultivation resources. The friars at the bottom of the immortal world fought fiercely in order to possess a spiritual pulse. A war that affected the whole cultivation world has begun. Only the super sect still maintains internal stability, but the remaining sects and sects are chaotic. The spread of friars and the competition for resources caused by the dissipation of spirit vessels are precisely due to the reduction of resources in the fairy world, resulting in too many friars in the fairy world. The aura decreased as Kalis broke through the fairyland. It is impossible for Reiki to return to normal in a short time. Especially in the lower bound, the spiritual power itself is not very restorative, so the only way to eliminate this disaster is to let the monks at the bottom disappear naturally. Therefore, after collecting the inside information, many sects immediately launched a battle between sects. Powerful sects attacked weak sects. As for scattered repair, it was even more miserable, almost a thorn in the eye and flesh of sects. The bulk gate takes the opportunity to plunder territory and occupy more resources. Xiaozongmen and sanxiu were the biggest losers in the war. Almost 99% of the dead monks were sanxiu and xiaozongmen. However, many scattered practices were also at the last moment. Under the call of the famous scattered practices in the real world, several practices formed a scattered practice alliance, which saved the remaining scattered practices. During this year, both land and sea were in war. It was really the darkest year in the immortal world. However, when the war was about to end, super zongmen and first-class zongmen were surprised to find out when they counted the war losses. The influence and scope of zongmen have expanded many times. Moreover, more high-level friars were born, and the strength of the sect doubled. The rise of some originally mediocre sect disciples in this war is also the legend of countless immortal cultivation circles. This situation also makes the heads of the major super sects and first-class sects surprised? It was not until the end of the inexplicable chaotic war that affected the whole cultivation world that the earth immortal ancestors of all major sects began to look for the real culprit. There is no doubt that the immortal ancestors suspected that there was a problem in the long river of spiritual power. But the friars in the fairyland wanted to enter the long river of Lingli to check, which was just wishful thinking. However, such changes in the immortal world also caused the eyes of some immortal powers hiding in the lower world. Somewhere in the lower boundary, in the five steps of the spiritual pulse, a Taoist, dressed in white robes, with wind fairy bones, sat cross legged and handsome on the bluestone outside a cottage. The blue stone radiates the fluctuation of spiritual power, which is impressively a top-grade spiritual jade. Such a huge top-grade spirit jade, I''m afraid only the sixth level spirit pulse can produce this kind of heaven and earth treasure. This bluestone alone can increase the cultivation efficiency by 30%. Moreover, the thatch used in the cottage is also the spiritual material of level 6, and there are many materials, including level 7 spiritual objects. Although the layout is simple, it is simple without lack of luxury, clean and rich. There is a pool of spirit pool nearby, which is the real spirit liquid, emitting a strong aura. Occasionally, one or two carp have horns on their foreheads, and their blood is extraordinary. They are ancient flood and famine aliens. The spirit pressure emitted is a fairyland. However, the fish and dragons in this Wang Lingye are playing happily, with some beautiful scenery. The pool formed by Wang Lingye was drained from the Spirit Lake among the five steps of spirit veins underground. The Taoist priest in white robe opened his eyes, and his snow-white fingers suddenly picked up the formula. With a smile on his brow and an upturned corner of his mouth, he said, "finally, I have calculated the specific direction. I don''t know where the expert dares to steal the aura of the Lingyuan world and don''t kill it. I''m afraid the other guys in the lower world will be dishonest. " "Just in time, cultivation has reached celestial perfection. The three flowers have condensed two of them. If the remaining flowers of heaven are half a step away. Exercise, muscles and bones are also good. " Ye Fan said secretly in his heart. Ye Fan himself is an ordinary programmer on earth and one of many ordinary people. Originally, I just wrote code honestly, but after staying up late for a long time, I suddenly died one day. Ye Fan didn''t expect that he would die suddenly when he was young. He didn''t know the final result of the project he had to do. It can only be a pity that the bonus for the completion of the project. Ye Fan, who passed through the soul, was reincarnated and reborn into a small immortal family in the Lingyuan world. Ye Fan in this life can be said to rise with the wind and water. He is not only the only lineal blood of the patriarch, but also has extraordinary talent. It is the legendary immortal blood. There is no bottleneck in cultivation. It leads all the way to the golden fairyland. The bottleneck will appear only when we break through daruo fairyland. Moreover, Ye Fan still brings his own system, relying on his own system and extraordinary qualification. In a short span of one hundred years, Ye Fan promoted his cultivation to the level of celestial perfection. And Ye Fan''s small Xiuxian family is also advanced for the super sect. Ye Fan''s life can be said to be complacent. It''s hard to imagine that ye fan would not have achieved so much if he were still on the earth. As for the fairyland, Ye Fan has also been there, because there are too many immortals. Ye Fan is afraid that his identity as a jumper will be exposed, so after staying in the fairy world for a period of time, he returns to the Lingyuan world and continues to lurk. The fairyland is easy to get in and difficult to get out. Ye fan can enter and leave the fairyland so easily, naturally because of the system. At the beginning, Ye Fan developed a patch system. With Ye Fan''s crossing, he also crossed to the fairyland. This system itself is used to open and hang a game, that is, the so-called invincible hanging. It was originally a plug-in software secretly developed by Ye Fan to earn extra money, but it has not been developed to make money. Ye Fan died suddenly. The biggest feature of Ye Fan''s golden finger is that it can trust ye fan''s body to fight. Ye Fan, who has entered the system hosting state, will have an explosive leap in strength. The higher-level challenge is to underestimate the opening and hanging degree of the system. Ye Fan often kills the enemy by leaps and bounds, which is the main reason why Ye Fan can live to the present. Chapter 137 This inexplicable battle in the spiritual world naturally attracted Ye Fan''s attention. But after months of deduction, Ye Fan determined the approximate position of carlis. If ye fan doesn''t have a system, he won''t go to Kalis for trouble, because if he can sneak into the long river of spiritual power, his accomplishments are at least friars in paradise. Ye Fan won''t trouble the friars of the same level for just a little aura. Isn''t that self trouble. The higher the friars are, the more difficult they are. This is a recognition among the friars. However, Ye Fan, who has a system, is not only invincible at the same level, but also easy to kill the enemy at the higher level. In this way, Kalis also hit the muzzle of the gun. Ye Fan naturally wants to make an example and tell some other powerful friars that the source world is Ye Fan''s source world. Ye Fan relies on the system to tear open a crack, which emits strong aura. The turbulent river of aura roars past with great momentum. Ye Fan''s figure flashed and flew into the long river of Lingli towards Kalis. Carlis is ready to return to his dragon ball world. First, he is ready to solve the problem of the evolution of the small world. Second, we can rest for a period of time and make full preparations for the coming strong enemy man-made people. In this way, the remaining year and a half is also enough! But at the moment when carlis plans to summon the world card and return to the dragon ball world. In carlis''s perception, a powerful Qi is approaching carlis quickly. Carlis frowned and gave up the card to summon the world. Hold your chest with both hands and wait in place. Originally, Kalis was worried that when he plundered the source of spiritual power, he would encounter the obstacles of powerful monks in the lower world. But it wasn''t until a year later that Kalis broke through the fairyland and the second order of super Saiya. No powerful friars came. Carlis thought there would be no powerful friars to trouble himself again. After all, if you''re looking for trouble, it''s the best chance when carlis hasn''t broken through. Isn''t it funny for friars who dare to come to trouble after carlis breaks through? But carlis really didn''t expect that there was a monk coming. And his strength is not weak. He is a perfect monk in paradise. It is equivalent to the first-order perfect strength of super Saiya people. This strength also makes carlis, who originally planned to leave, suddenly want to try his hand. Carlis, who has broken through the second-order super Saiya, also wants to see how the second-order super Saiya strength is. That''s why carlis doesn''t want to leave. After all, after returning to the dragon ball world, it is still very difficult to find an opponent with similar strength. If a bad guy meets the villain bass in the dragon ball in advance, he may not be practicing his hand. It''s the end of being killed by the villain bass, that''s a real tragedy. Just as carlis was thinking, this powerful spirit was also close to carlis. "Warning! High energy reaction is found ahead, please pay attention! " "Warning! High energy reaction is found ahead, please pay attention! " "Warning! High energy reaction is found ahead, please pay attention! " The system in Ye Fan''s mind sends out three warnings in a row. In the face of this situation, Ye Fan is also stunned. Because ye fan encounters two system warnings at most. After more than two warnings, Ye Fan relies on the system every time to win. The three abnormal warnings made Ye Fan''s heart murmur. But now, the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. Ye Fan only had a slight meal, and he rushed towards Kalis again. Kalis was stunned when he saw Ye Fan''s appearance! Because ye fan is too young, you should know that although the life of monks increases with the breakthrough of the realm. But with the growth of age, you will grow old, but the process slows down. Most high-ranking friars are middle-aged. There is no such pill as Zhuyan Dan in the immortal world. At least among the pills collected by carlis, there is no existence of Zhuyan Dan. If you want to keep your youth, you have already competed with heaven for a glimmer of vitality. Staying in Yandan is a beautiful talk. This means that the young friar in the fairyland is definitely a demon of the talent of heaven. It can even be said that it is the son of the plane of the lower boundary, and the protagonist of luck may also be. As for air transportation, with the improvement of carlis''s strength, carlis''s understanding of air transportation also began to deepen. The most basic point is that there is a certain amount of Qi in the world, big or small. When most of them are lucky and condensed in a creature, it represents the opening of a big curtain. The operation of the world is also driven by this, which is moving in a good direction for the world itself. But most of the time, humans are the preferred carrier of air transportation. Note that in most cases, not all the world chooses human beings as the protagonist. When this happens, it does not mean the end of the world, but the end of a race or a group of creatures. For the world, promoting its own development is the most important. Because every world with world consciousness is instinctively developing in a direction beneficial to itself. This world consciousness may be the way of heaven, the Gaia consciousness, the pan class aggregate, or the consciousness guidance of the planet and plane. "Monk who dares to steal spiritual power from our Lingyuan world." Ye Fan said without anger after seeing carlis. "Stealing, not to mention, spiritual power is heaven and earth itself. Those who are capable can naturally occupy it. " Carlis said lukewarm. "Taoist friend, what a sharp mouth. I don''t know how Taoist friends do. " Ye Fan didn''t say much after hearing carlis''s excuse. I''m going to do it directly and solve carlis. Anyway, in the lower world, the real leader of the fairyland will not lower the world. As for the monks who sneaked into the lower world, Ye Fan thought he was enough to sweep these monks. "If you want to fight, that''s war!" After hearing the other party''s initiative to fight, carlis also moved in his heart, and Saiya''s fighting blood instinctively burned. Eager to fight. "Remember my name, I am Ye Fan." After Ye Fan shouted loudly, he immediately began to show his magic power. The supernatural power of heaven fairyland has been transformed into a supernatural power and Dharma phase. After activating the Dharma phase, it depends on the supernatural power and Dharma to fight. Compared with simple magic powers, power is simply the difference between heaven and earth. The magic power of the earth fairy is a unilateral hanging blow in the face of the Dharma of heaven fairyland. Chapter 138 The magic power and Dharma phase displayed by Ye Fan is an ancient divine beast, blood jade unicorn. The four main characters of the famine period are real dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and Xuanwu. They are the protagonists of heaven and earth who once dominated the flood and famine. If it were not for the continuous passage of Reiki in the famine, it would not be possible for today''s human hegemony. As one of the ancient divine beasts, the blood jade unicorn is the real blood of the unicorn family, and the real blood is noble. The blood Jade Kirin, which is up to 100 feet high, is as crystal clear as a beautiful jade. Strangely, a trace of dazzling blood light constantly emerges from the body, making the originally peaceful Kirin bring a layer of pressure without anger and self prestige. Carlis''s magic power is an enlarged version of the purgatory magic armor. After exercising his magic power, carlis''s body instantly expanded to a hundred feet high. He was covered in Dark Armor with cold light on the surface. The ferocious magic spike made the purgatory magic armor show a frightening appearance and frighten people. If a person in the right path sees Kalis who shows his magic power, he will definitely regard Kalis as the super devil in the demon world. Purgatory armor is not a special kind of magic, but power is the most suitable for Kalis. As carlis, his favorite is hand to hand combat, which adds a purgatory magic armor. For carlis, it is like adding wings to a tiger. On one side, the immortal Qi rushes directly above the Linghe River, and on the other side, the dark magic Qi is towering. Ye Fan and Kalis, who showed their magic powers, had already started the first round of competition. Two amazing momentum, one black and one white, intertwined together, and the pressure formed squeezed the liquid spiritual power in the spirit river. A vacuum appeared in the square with Kalis and YeFan as the center. Kalis and Ye Fan in the spirit River both knew in their hearts and began to fight at almost the same time. "Touch!" One man and one beast fought together, and the shock wave produced made the Linghe River start to set off huge waves. What a huge volume the spirit river is, but with the great efforts of the two celestial fairyland perfect friars, the whole spirit river is affected by the mana fluctuation caused by the fight between Kalis and ye fan! "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" Both sides are boxing to meat, and the voice of grinding teeth keeps ringing. After carlis punched down, he felt that his fist was like hitting a steel plate. Even though his fist was separated from the purgatory magic armor, his bones hurt badly. However, the more so, the fighting spirit in carlis''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and his strength began to improve gradually in the battle. This is the most terrible racial talent of the Saia people. The strength of the Saia people in battle will increase madly. When they are strong, they will be strong. For the Saia people, it is not a legend, but a fact. Although Ye Fan''s Avatar''s magic power is extremely defensive, the power carris carries with one punch is not light at all for the damage caused by Ye Fan''s body, which belongs to different skin, flesh and bones. Every time Ye Fan was hit by carlis, he felt that his bones had been beaten hard, and his heart was killing him. Of course, the damage caused by the attack of blood Jade Kirin to Kalis is also very obvious. Even if the purgatory magic armor worn by Kalis has reduced most of the attack of blood Jade Kirin, it also caused a certain loss when the remaining strength fell on Kalis. Compared with Ye Fan, the Saiya people will turn into a sense of excitement about the pain caused by the battle. Instead of feeling pain, they will be more belligerent for the progress of the battle and their own injuries. Only when the battle is over can Saiya feel the injury caused by the battle on his body. It is precisely because the Saiya are a race evolved for fighting that most races in the Dragon Ball universe call them the fighting race Saiya. Ye Fan looked at Kalis, who was more and more brave in the war, and scolded him in his heart. In the face of carlis, the injury is very amazing! However, both attack and momentum are much higher than when they first started fighting. Ye Fan was in battle. After seeing Kalis''s excited appearance, he also had a feeling of fear in his heart. Ye Fan really saw such a friar who liked to fight for the first time. Because when most monks fight, once there is no decisive victory or defeat, it is impossible for them to work hard for each other. After all, friars have a long life. If there is an opponent of the same level in such a long life, it is definitely a fatal thing. The more religious monks, the less likely they are to provoke friars of the same level. Often only casual practitioners will fight hard. After all, most casual practitioners are outlaws. They are better at fighting hard than religious monks. The resources of casual repair are not as much as those of the sect. No dispute is that there are no resources. If you don''t fight hard, it''s difficult to get a foothold. On the one hand, Ye Fan is constantly forcing Kalis to show all his strength, on the other hand, he is constantly consuming Kalis''s physical strength. Ye Fan, backed by the system, has no shortage of mana. Because the mana stored in the system is Ye Fan, so far he hasn''t figured out how much. However, after killing a celestial immortal in the golden fairyland, Ye Fan knows that ordinary golden immortals can kill themselves by relying on the system. But afterwards, Ye Fan''s system also entered a period of rest, about three to five years. The most important thing is that when ye fan and Kalis fight, the system is always in shape. Ye Fan and Kalis still hide a lot of strength. To be honest, Ye Fan has some regrets in his heart. He came to find carlis so impulsively. But these years, with the wind and water, like the protagonist, Ye Fan has been hanging all the way. There was no decent enemy at all. When Kalis appeared, Ye Fan was dismissive. Therefore, although Ye Fan feels that carlis is difficult, it is doomed that carlis will be a stepping stone for ye fan. This is Ye Fan''s positioning for Kalis, a strong stepping stone. Kalis didn''t know what ye fan thought. He just felt that the battle was really comfortable for himself who had just broken through. Originally, the mastery of power caused by the breakthrough was too vain, but also gradually got comfortable. Ye Fan only regards Kalis as a stepping stone, but Kalis has used Ye Fan as his own grindstone. On the realm of thought, carlis is still ahead of Ye Fan. After all, carlis''s principle of life is that things without interests can''t be done unless his compassion is rampant! Don''t try to whore me for nothing in your life, carlis. Chapter 139 An hour later, the hand to hand fight between Kalis and YeFan was also over. The White Jade Kirin, which used to be mighty, is now in a mess. The Kirin horn was broken by carlis, and its body is like a crater formed after being hit by a meteorite. The original spirit is also depressed, and looks very miserable. Kalis incarnated as the giant of purgatory magic armor. All the magic thorns on the surface of the magic armor were broken, and there were deep and shallow bite marks on the purgatory magic armor. However, compared with the White Jade Kirin on one side, Kalis is in a much better state. As for the result of the battle of magic and Dharma, it ended with the victory of Kalis. Ye Fan was hard to accept. He lost to carlis. Losing to a nobody makes Ye Fan very difficult to accept. After all, Ye Fan can not only kill the enemy at the same level, but more importantly, Ye Fan is invincible at the same level. Every time Ye Fan relies on the system to fight, it is not ye fan who loses, but meets a high-level Friar and bullies the small with the big. Let alone in the small Lingyuan world, even in the fairy world, Ye Fan has never lost the fight at the same level. At most, it is the situation of winning without losing. Moreover, these opponents are either the emperor in the heaven in the fairy world or the Buddha in the Buddha world. They are all the invincible generation of the same level, and their fame is frightening. These heavenly sons and Buddhas were originally powerful reincarnation and rehabilitation, or the legendary Taoist body and Buddha light. Or their backers are quasi saints and figures such as Da Luoxian. Ye Fan is also proud to be able to draw with these figures. But Kalis, from the point of view of temperament and clothing, doesn''t seem to be the core friar seed cultivated by some great forces. And Ye Fan was directly defeated by Kalis, not tied with Kalis. In this way, how can ye fan be relieved. "Who the hell are you!" Ye Fan scattered the magic and looked at carlis in surprise and asked. "Of course, it''s just a casual repair." After carlis said perfunctorily, he muttered in his heart, "do you still want to tell you that you are a person from other universes? Isn''t it self exploding and looking for smoke? " "Since just now, you have been hiding your strength! Unfortunately, so am I. " When ye fan heard Kalis''s answer, not a word was valuable, he also gave up the set words and said directly. "It seems that I underestimate this guy. I have some skills to lock my position. But if you can see through my hidden strength, it is likely that the friar named Ye Fan also hid his strength. No wonder at the beginning, I sensed that the friar exuded a dangerous smell. If it''s just the level just now, how can you make yourself feel dangerous. But listening to Ye Fan''s tone, it seems that he wants to fight me to the end. I really don''t know this guy. Why is he crazy? I just drew some spiritual power. It shouldn''t be like this! " Carlis thought strangely. "I do hide some strength, but unfortunately, your current cultivation is not worth all my strength." Carlis shook his head and said. Although, Kalis plans to try again, the second-order power of super Saiya. But the battle just now caused too much noise. It would be bad if it attracted the patrolling immortals in the fairy world. Because the strength of patrolling immortals is at the lowest level of golden immortals, the purpose is to supervise the presence of high-level friars in the lower world. Once discovered by the patrolling immortal, these high-level friars who lurk in the lower world and refuse to fly to the fairy world are basically mandatory to take them away from the lower world and enter the fairy world. Carlis doesn''t plan to go to the fairyland at present, especially carlis himself is a creature of another universe. It''s not a good thing to be found by the powerful friars of this universe. Kalis''s arrogance immediately angered Ye Fan, and the killing intention appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes. After carlis felt the murderous spirit emitted by Ye Fan, he also knew that the next battle could not be avoided. In an instant, carlis was in combat. Kalis is also curious about Ye Fan''s fan confidence! With the perfect cultivation of heaven fairyland, Ye Fan plans to attack a super Saiya who is comparable to the golden fairyland and a second-order Saiya. It seems that ye fan is completely crazy. If ye fan is not crazy, it means that Ye Fan''s cards must be beyond imagination. After all, among the monks, the Yuejie challenge has always been a legend. The higher the level of monks, the greater the gap. In the immortal world, it is often heard that monks below Yuanying territory have a higher-level challenge. But basically I haven''t heard of the rumors of the Yuejie challenge above Yuanying territory. "You want to die!" "System, start to enter the hosting state! I want to kill the monk in front of me. " Ye Fan immediately shouted to the system. At the thought of the humiliation of his defeat to carlis, Ye Fan just wants to destroy carlis humanely. "Drop! The system enters the managed state. " "Drop! Take full control of the host body. " "Drop! Fully activated! " "Drop! Turn on extreme combat mode. " "Strength increased by 1000%, speed increased by 1000%, and nerve response increased by 1000%. Open the spiritual power reserve and connect it to the spiritual power pool. " "Drop! Energy level breakthrough! " "Drop! Energy level breakthrough completed. Modulate the best combat mode. Drop! Adjustment completed. " "Drop! According to this estimate, the combat power of the system will reach the later stage of golden fairyland. " "Drop! The system is overloaded and ready for battle. " A powerful spiritual pressure emanated from Ye Fan''s body and broke through one big realm and three small realms in an instant. "Golden fairyland? Or later? This ye fan is not a friar in the golden fairyland. He deliberately suppresses his cultivation. Let''s go to heaven fairyland! " Caris saw Ye Fan suddenly make complaints about the soaring inflation, and was also in the heart of Tucao. But soon, carlis denied the idea. Because in Kalis''s perception, Ye Fan not only improved his cultivation to the golden fairyland, but also the whole person was different. It seems that ye fan just replaced another soul. This made carlis feel whether ye fan had brought an old grandfather out with him, which made carlis worried. In fact, carlis''s guess is close to the truth. But what ye fan took with him was not Grandpa, but golden finger. After Ye Fan entered the system trusteeship, he looked at carlis mechanically, which was also a murderous leak. Ye Fan''s trouble for carlis is not his own thought, but the influence of the golden finger in Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan''s golden finger, as the incarnation of the original heaven of the earth, chose Ye Fan only because of Qi transportation. Although Ye Fan was just an ordinary person on the original earth. But Qiyun is comparable to the son of Qiyun, but ye fan is not on the earth if he wants to become the son of Qiyun. But sent out of the universe outside the earth by the way of heaven, the fate of Ye Fan''s son of Qi will begin. Chapter 140 No matter how surprised carlis was, Ye Fan''s cultivation immediately improved from the perfect cultivation in heaven fairyland to the cultivation in the later stage of golden fairyland. Even Kalis, who was well-informed, was stunned by the act of promoting cultivation. But carlis himself had some psychological preparation. I know ye fan has hidden his accomplishments, but I don''t know that ye fan can hide so much strength. "The host''s command, kill you." Ye Fan said mechanically. "It seems that you underestimated me, Ye Fan. Now that you have shown your strength, I won''t keep my hand. " Carlis said calmly. Although Ye Fan was in the later stage of golden fairyland, Kalis turned into a super Saiya second-order, he just stepped into the early stage of golden fairyland, which was two small realms away from Ye Fan. But for carlis, it still has the power of a war. "What?" Ye Fan said mechanically, but he was obviously surprised! "Look, this is my real strength." Carlis said with a tilt of his mouth. "Bang!" A golden flame appeared on carlis''s body surface, and his hair stood up and became blond. The pupils turned dark green. A wave of Saiya energy comparable to heaven fairyland burst out. "This is the first-order form of super Saiya, and then there are super Saiya who surpass super Saiya." Carlis said again. "Super Saiyan who surpasses Super Saiyan?" Ye Fan was confused. Ye Fan''s earth has no animation at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know the existence of Longzhu. So I was stunned to hear what carlis said about the Super Saiyan. However, after seeing the different power systems displayed by Kalis, it is also found that Kalis is definitely not a friar, because what Kalis exudes is not the power of a friar at all, but the power of Kalis is is also extremely powerful and not inferior to a friar at all. "What a strange power. Is it this power that attracts me?" The system calculates quickly. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah... " Callis clenched his hands and began to shout loudly. Soon, the deeper power of Saiya blood in Callis was burst out by Callis. A more powerful Saiya energy burst out of Kalis''s body. The golden flame on carlis''s body surface also suddenly expanded and more than doubled. The original golden hair grows again and becomes more slender. This is due to the performance of the surge of Saia power overflow. A shock wave spread from carlis''s body in all directions. "Well, I''m ready. This is the Super Saiyan beyond the Super Saiyan. I call it super Saiya second order. " Kalis looked at Ye Fan in front of him and said. "Super Saiya people are second-class. It seems that their strength is around golden fairyland. Unfortunately, there is still a gap between you and me. " After Ye Fan''s mechanical voice sounded again, the whole person dissipated in place, leaving only a remnant. Kalis turned into a second-order super Saiya. Although it is only comparable to the early stage of golden Wonderland, it can still be done if he tangles with Ye Fan. Kalis felt that if ye fan could improve his cultivation to the golden fairyland, it was estimated that this state could not last too long. As long as carlis can fight with YeFan for a period of time, he may find a chance to turn defeat into victory. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Powerful attacks collided with each other, and natural disasters like thunder appeared in the spirit River, which was extremely terrible. Over time, carlis''s physical strength began to decline. Although the second-order strength of super Saiya people is strong, carlis also needs to consume a lot of Qi to maintain this form. Originally, Kalis thought that Ye Fan''s consumption would be greater than himself, but so far in the battle, Kalis felt that ye fan had always maintained an energetic appearance. As a result, carlis''s face changed slightly. Because now, it is really obvious that Kalis is not Ye Fan''s opponent physically. Kalis is definitely the first one who can''t stand the battle of physical exertion. Because there are not many fairy beans left in carlis''s hand. Ye Fan met such a difficult monk for the first time after being hosted by the system. Although Kalis transformed into a second-order super Saiya, it is only the early stage of golden Wonderland. But Kalis''s physical body is much stronger than YeFan, because YeFan practices magic. Most of Ye Fan''s strength is in mana, and the flesh doesn''t have an advantage at all. Carlis is going to compete with YeFan for strength. He can''t fight much. Because after hosting Ye Fan''s body, the system has started its spare inventory of normal spiritual power. The spiritual power reserve in the system is comparable to the lower bound of a trumpet. How can Kalis consume the system managed by the system. Even if carlis can recover with fairy beans, it is estimated that carlis will still lose in the end. Although Kalis''s mana is not high, he can fight with Ye by relying on the tenacious body of the Saiya people. "This battle, I have to admit, Ye Fan, your strength is enough for me to pay attention to. Originally, I didn''t intend to use this trick, but now, let you see the form of a real Saiya! " Carlis, who was fighting, suddenly said with a smile. "What are you going to do, you guy!" Ye Fan asked mechanically. "You''ll know right away." Carlis said mysteriously. However, for ye fan who is watching the war, carlis''s sentence surprised Ye Fan. "It''s impossible. This guy should have no hidden power." Ye Fan shouted loudly. After carlis kicked Ye Fan away, he condensed an energy ball in his own hands. Throw it in the air. After the energy ball emerged into the air, it immediately expanded countless times after a slip of rotation. The next moment is the formation of a small man-made moon. Carlis looked at the artificial moon in the sky, which was a cold smile in his heart. Carlis looked up at the artificial moon in the sky. He just felt that the hidden Saiya blood in his body began to beat quickly. A force from ancient times immediately burst out. "Roar!" After carlis roared, the hair on the body surface grew rapidly and the body became huge. With the success of Kalis''s transformation again, a giant ape up to 30 meters high with golden hair wrapped in a golden flame. "Roar!" Kalis turned into a giant ape, his hands constantly pounding his chest, making a huge roar. "What kind of monster is this?" Ye Fan said mechanically again. But this time, it seems that even the system was shocked. Chapter 141 Kalis did not answer Ye Fan''s questions. After turning into a super Saiya ape, Kalis showed a terrible smile and jumped towards Ye Fan. Although the golden giant ape is huge, its speed is not affected. Because carlis noumenon did not reach the degree of second-order perfection of super Saiya. Therefore, when turning into a super Saiya ape, the third order is weaker than the real super Saiya, which is a trumpet super Saiya third order. However, even if carlis only has the current strength, it shows a rolling strength difference for ye fan. Ye Fan was frightened to find that he couldn''t keep up with carlis. Fortunately, the computing power of the system itself was strong enough to directly predict carlis''s attack. Even so, Kalis can still attack YeFan. Because even if YeFan''s budget is successful, it is still too slow in terms of Kalis''s speed. The golden giant ape kept punching Ye Fan. Ye Fan didn''t dare to resist carlis''s attack. His figure began to dodge left and right, but on average, carlis would hit him once every three dodges. Every time Ye Fan''s body is deformed by Kalis''s attack. If ye fan has not been completely digitized under the custody of the system, I''m afraid it has been hammered by Kalis. However, Ye Fan''s digitized physique only avoids fatal injuries, and the damage received is converted into numerical values, which does not mean that the damage caused by Kalis will disappear directly. Ye Fan''s original full blood bar was in a state of residual blood after being hit several times by Kalis, who turned into a golden giant ape. In this way, Ye Fan has a retreat in his heart. Both Ye Fan and the system are unwilling to knock down. Carlis is also aware of Ye Fan''s intention, but in the face of Ye Fan who wants to kill himself, carlis does not intend to let Ye Fan go. Kalis in the form of super Saiya ape not only consumes a lot, but also pays a great price. In this way, carlis had only one idea, that is to kill Ye Fan. As for the second-order power of the super Saiya, Kalis also had a preliminary understanding after the battle with Ye Fan just now. However, the form of super Saiya ape consumes a lot and cannot be used as a normal battle. So Kalis plans to make a quick decision and don''t give ye fan a chance to turn over again. In fact, system hosting has reached its limit. Although the opening and hanging is powerful, it also has its own threshold, which can not be really invincible. Similar to Ye Fan, an alternative existence that directly promotes a great realm, even in the fairy world can be called the existence of the protagonist. Unfortunately, Ye Fan met carlis this time. In terms of opening and hanging, what carlis opened is the real hanging in hanging. An ordinary plug-in is really bloody when it meets carlis. It can only be hanged and beaten without fighting back. Ye Fan also realized the terrible strength of carlis. When ye fan watched the war, he regretted when he saw the terrible momentum of carlis transformed into a super Saiya ape. A friar whose accomplishments are comparable to those of Dalai fairyland is the lowest existence even in Dalai fairyland. But da Luoxian is da Luoxian. It is impossible to feel that Da Luoxian can deal with it because of its strength. Therefore, Ye Fan, who has recognized the current situation, immediately issued an order to run towards the system. But carlis, who has turned into a super Saiya ape, wants to run if he can''t fight. Why do you want me to be a super Saiya ape! How could carlis let YeFan run away? As a result, Ye Fan, who is stronger than the system hosting state, can only reluctantly maintain it under carlis''s attack. Although Ye Fan switches to the trusteeship state, Ye Fan is only watching the battle in the form of a third party. It''s similar to sitting in front of the TV and watching his flesh fighting with carlis, but after being hit by carlis several times, the blood bar also fell steadily. If ye fan is hit by carlis several times, it is estimated that it will be cool. Ye Fan is anxious. If the blood strip is really clear, Ye Fan will definitely die. This is not a joke, but a naked reality. All along, Ye Fan has been mixed in the Lingyuan world and the fairy world. After such a huge blow, Ye Fan''s original self-confidence was broken and crumpled into several pieces. "Go to hell! This is the last blow. " Kalis clenched his fists, showed a ferocious smile and hit Ye Fan''s Vest hard. Although carlis didn''t know why Ye Fan didn''t die after being hit by his own attack. But it was obvious that Kalis felt that some of YeFan''s strength was weakening. Maybe after a few attacks, YeFan would be killed. This strange situation, although it is only a different world. But Callis did not intend to let go of this strange and potentially infinite enemy. "Drop! Fatal threat detected! " "Drop! The system has the highest permission to open. " "Drop! "The system is disengaging!" "Drop! The split subsystem is completed and the main system begins to disengage. 3£¬2£¬1£¬0¡£¡± "Drop! The main system disengaged successfully. " "Drop! Good luck to you... " After Ye Fan heard a series of system prompts in his ear, he was stunned. He didn''t expect the system to run away. "No..." Ye Fan, who regained his cognition, screamed in despair for the first time. Reach out to grasp the system that turns into a light ball and sinks into the void, but the palm passes through the light ball. After the light ball ripples towards the void, it disappears without a trace. The last scene Ye Fan saw was that he was directly smashed into a pool of flesh and blood fragments by a pair of giant ape sledgehammers, and his flesh was completely destroyed. Ye Fan''s state itself is the unity of the yuan God and the body, spirit and flesh. Now ye fan''s body is directly exploded by Kalis, who turns into a super Saiya ape, and there may be no reincarnation. Carlis raised an energy ball again and threw it at Ye Fan''s flesh and blood. Ye Fan''s body was submerged by this energy ball and turned into ashes. Kalis, who was restored to the original state, immediately gained a lot of world power. Although part of the system escaped, YeFan and the remaining part of the system provided Kalis with a lot of world power, much more than that provided by Felisa. And carlis also put away YeFan''s storage bracelet. Storage bracelets are more advanced than storage bags, with more space. The most important thing is to store some living creatures in the bracelet. Magic weapons like storage bracelets can only be owned by friars above immortals. Chapter 142 After defeating Ye Fan, carlis just ate a fairy bean quickly and recovered his strength. Regardless of the feeling of weakness in your body, summon the card of the world. With the power of the world card, Kalis is wrapped. "Beep..." In the middle of the sky, Kalis turned into a golden light and scattered. Soon it disappeared into the surrounding void. In the chaotic ocean current, a light flew out of the boundless universe and disappeared into the dark chaotic ocean current. But the light grasped the coordinates and flew quickly in a certain direction. In the chaotic ocean current, if the strength does not reach the so-called sage realm, it is impossible to survive in the chaotic ocean current. I don''t know how long it has passed, Kalis appears in the Dragon Ball universe again. Above the earth, in the spaceship where carlis was hiding. With a golden light, carlis sat in the cockpit. "Cough!" A mouthful of blood is spitting out from carlis''s mouth. The next moment, the blood of Saiya falling to the ground burns and soon disappears. In addition to the metal plates on the ground, traces of darkness can be seen. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, carlis felt a lot more comfortable in his body. Originally, carlis planned to cultivate his injury in the spiritual world and return to the dragon ball world. However, at that time, Kalis felt a terrible spiritual power fluctuation, and Kalis immediately changed his face, because the terrible spiritual pressure was absolutely above daruo fairyland. Kalis estimated that it was because he turned into a super Saiya ape and exposed his power. It attracted the attention of the patrol immortal. The strength of the patrol immortal is basically about golden fairyland, but there are also many big Luo immortals. Kalis''s exposure of the atmosphere of daruo fairyland was definitely discovered by a patrolling immortal of daruo fairyland. Kalis, who just turned into a super Saiya ape, consumed a lot of Qi in his body after defeating Ye Fan. If you face a real friar in daruo fairyland again, Kalis will definitely be left in the Lingyuan world. Only when we break through the third level of super Saiya people will we understand how terrible it is to be poor in strength between different realms. Kalis sat in the cockpit seat and counted the harvest. After that, he put it into the world card and transformed it into the power of the world. The resources of the birth of the boundless universe itself contain the energy, which is also a lot of world power. After carlis transformed all the resources into world power, the value of world power on the world card has reached a considerable level. However, Kalis does not intend to use this part of the world force for the time being, because Kalis needs to use part of the world force to cultivate some fairy beans. Moreover, after reaching the strength level of Kalis, the double cultivation provided by both the gravity chamber and the world card is far from meeting the rapid improvement of Kalis''s strength. And Kalis just broke through the second order of super Saiya, that is, he immediately forcibly changed into the form of super Saiya ape. Not only did Kalis suffer heavy losses again, but the most serious thing was that Kalis''s super Saiya became unstable in the second order. Fortunately, Kalis has gained a lot of innate aura in this desolate universe. Innate aura is the best panacea for repairing the origin. However, in a short time, Kalis is simply impossible to recover quickly. Originally, carlis had only hundreds of innate auras, but what carlis didn''t expect was that there were thousands of innate auras in Ye Fan''s storage bracelet. This undoubtedly made carlis feel rich overnight. Originally, carlis was worried that hundreds of innate auras might not be enough for his injury. But with the innate aura in Ye Fan''s storage bracelet, Kalis''s biggest worry is finally relieved. But carlis calculated that if he recovers quietly, it will take half a year to fully recover from his injury. If high-intensity fighting is carried out during this period, it will inevitably prolong this time a lot. Therefore, after finishing sorting out the benefits of the desolate universe, carlis did not run out of the spacecraft to greet the Dragon Ball soldiers for the first time. Instead, he began to take out his innate aura, absorb the strange power and recover his injury. At least carlis has to stabilize the second-order super Saiya he has finally broken through. Otherwise, if you just break through the second level of super Saiya, you will fall to the first level of super Saiya. Carlis really wants to cry without tears. During the period of restoring strength, carlis also began to cultivate Xiandou. Xiandou, a divine creature, is an indispensable resource for the alien arrival of Kalis. If it weren''t for the help of Xiandou, I''m afraid carlis would have died in a different world and would be hard to live to this day. It is precisely because Xiandou plays a great role in Kalis that cultivating Xiandou is only second to consolidating the second-order state of super Saiya for Kalis. A week later, after consuming dozens of innate auras, Kalis finally stabilized the state of stupidity and falling again. Carlis felt that the second-order strength of the super Saiya people was stable, and then he took a long breath and relaxed a lot. And in these seven days, the fairy beans cultivated by carlis are full again. Although it consumed a lot of world power, carlis still felt it was worth it. Because with the growth of CALIS'' strength, the power of the world will be doubled if you want to cultivate fairy beans that are useful to CALIS. With the enhancement of carlis''s strength, he also gradually understood why, the more the cat fairy came to the later stage of the dragon pearl, the more rare the output of fairy beans became. The main reason is that the horror was not eaten by archilope as a cook as carlis imagined before. However, with the growth of the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers, the resources needed to cultivate immortal beans that can restore the physical strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers as before are more terrible. This is the reason why the cat fairy has been cultivating fairy beans for a longer time, and the number of fairy beans is getting smaller and smaller. It''s just the vitality provided by the earth. If you want to provide immortal beans that can recover your strength, it''s really difficult for the super-high strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers in the later stage of Longzhu. After the most troublesome injury of carlis is solved, the remaining source consumption is a water grinding process, which needs to be made up slowly. This is also the truth of the crematorium! Chapter 143 In the spiritual world, Kalis left the long river of Lingli not long ago. The existence of a terrible spiritual pressure came into the long river of spiritual power. Three flowers gather at the top, five Qi Dynasty yuan. The visitor is a powerful monk in daruo fairyland. Three flowers gather at the top, and the great friars with five Qi and Yuan Dynasty are all pillars comparable to the fixed sea god needle in the fairyland in the boundless universe. It is impossible to imagine that they can come to the lower world. As usual, there are some things to be solved in the lower boundary, most of which are solved by the golden fairyland friars with three flowers gathering at the top. After all, golden fairyland is already the high-end combat power in the fairyland. But this time in the spiritual world, the sudden smell of Dalai fairyland was the main reason for the arrival of this Dalai fairyland friar. After several times of sweeping the long river of spiritual power with one hand and a huge spirit. "How could it be that there was no breath left. What the hell happened at this lower boundary? And the long river of Lingli has indeed been drawn a lot. Since I haven''t found it, I''ll report it truthfully. I can''t find any flaws at all. It seems that it is also a top existence in Dalai fairyland. There is no need to provoke this unknown Taoist friend in the same realm. " Friar Da Luo in Wonderland was wearing a white fairy palace Taoist robe floating in the wind. After a while of calculation in his heart. Soon he broke the boundary and left here, but after a period of time, the friar of Dalao fairyland sneaked back again and hid his mana. However, this time, the friar in Dalai fairyland still returned without success. Finally, the friar in Dalai fairyland finally left the Lingyuan world. In the Lingyuan world, in the Xiuxian family where ye fan was originally located, the extinction of the life soul lamp left by Ye Fan also caused panic in the family. All the core members of the Ye family know that the reason why the Ye family can become a super Xiuxian family in a short century is closely related to the rise of Ye Fan a hundred years ago. But this time Ye Fan''s sudden fall, even if the clan leader is the highest real person in the family, he is also in a trance. If you know who ye fan is, I''m afraid it''s only the head of Ye family who has been in charge of Ye family for 300 years. Because clan leader Ye clearly knows that Ye Fan''s real realm is the great friar of heaven fairyland, and he still doesn''t fly to the fairyland and sits in the Lingyuan realm. Of course, Ye Fan left an incarnation in the lower world when he sneaked into the fairy world, so only Ye Fan knows this experience. For only a hundred years, the Ye family has risen from the original four class small Xiuxian family with the highest combat power in the Jindan territory to the present. There are already three friars in Zhenren territory, five friars in Yuanying territory and 30 friars in Jindan territory. This kind of strength is not enough to be called the super Xiuxian family. It can only be regarded as the first-class Xiuxian family. And most of the time, Ye Fan personally took a lot of resources, or killed a lot of clans and families and forcibly seized them. Some of them are accumulated in the later period after the rise of Ye nationality. Now, Ye Fan has fallen, and the spirits have not fled back to the soul lamp for reincarnation and repair. This means that the Ye clan will face an enemy above paradise next. Now the Ye clan, let alone the enemy above heaven fairyland, even a monk in earth fairyland can kill the Ye clan cleanly. Most importantly, the stability of Ye family in recent years is due to the existence of Ye Fan. Now that ye fan has fallen, the news spread only sooner or later. There is no strength and power comparable to the super immortal family, but it occupies so many cultivation resources. I''m afraid it will be destroyed by several super sects nearby sooner or later. The most important thing is that when ye fan first came to the forefront in the spiritual world, even if he frequently fought against these super sects, he robbed a lot of resources. However, with later Ye Fan''s cultivation, he improved too fast. As a result, the super Pope missed the time for revenge, and ye fan has grown up and continues to retaliate, which is also a huge loss. These sects had to admit the planting one after another, and sent monks to apologize to Ye Fan, and sent a lot of practice resources. According to Ye Fan''s character, after the other party has been soft, that is, he doesn''t continue to target these super sects. Moreover, it is the softness of these super sects that over the years, the rest of the sects have been occupied and seized their own resources by the Ye clan. It is precisely the need for these super sects as an example, and it is also the reason why Ye Fan did not destroy these sects after he broke through Tianxian later. But ye fan didn''t expect to be killed by carlis. In this way, these super sects have become the grave diggers of the Ye family. As long as these sects know that ye''s sea god needle Ye Fan falls, Ye''s family will face the joint destruction of these long oppressed sects. Soon, as the leader of the Ye clan, who has the highest cultivation and perfect living environment, quickly made arrangements. Secretly arranged a group of core members of the family to take refuge overseas with a large number of resources. As for the Ye clan leader, he stayed in the Ye clan, and the Ju clan migration could not succeed at all. Only by abandoning soldiers and protecting cars can ye family continue to survive. Clan leader Ye looked at the arrogant and domineering disciples in the clan, and his heart was helpless. For the first time ever, the usually stern patriarch was not in charge, which made the Ye family''s behavior, which was still restrained, liberated wantonly. This behavior is normal for the ye people. Even the clan oppressed by the Ye clan doesn''t feel anything. After all, the Ye clan has ancestors above the fairyland to suppress the eight sides. It''s wrong not to be arrogant and domineering! That is, the attitude of clan leader Ye has given enough time to the plan of abandoning soldiers and protecting the commander. A month later, the news that Ye Fan''s soul lamp went out in the Ye family was finally transmitted from the Ye family. For a time, the surrounding super sects began to connect one after another, and groups of sect disciples blocked several retreat routes of Ye family on the grounds of travel or sect mission. After knowing all this, clan leader ye also calmed down. What should come will come after all. It''s just that head Ye knows that ye still has hope. Three months later, the biggest thing in the immortal cultivation world recently was that the Ye clan, as a super immortal cultivation family, was jointly exterminated by various major sects. However, the immortal ancestors of the Ye family are missing. On the earth, Kalis, who has disappeared for nearly a year and a half, is returning to the earth again. He also plans to meet his old friends on the earth and see how the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers has improved during this period of time. Chapter 144 After carlis left the aircraft and turned on the stealth function of the aircraft. After a strange wave was released from the outside of the spacecraft, it disappeared into the air. Carlis knew that this was the simplest optical technology, but carlis also rarely opened the energy shield on the spacecraft. The next earth is bound to fight. Carlis doesn''t want to see his spaceship destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. And to start the energy shield, only part of the fuel needs to be consumed. Kalis bought enough fuel when he left the commercial planet. There is no need to worry about the fuel of spacecraft for at least a few decades. Kalis let go of his perception and soon felt the specific position of the Dragon Ball soldiers. "Bang!" A white flame ignited from carlis''s body surface. Carlis flew overseas. After a while, carlis came to an island overseas. Carlis looked at a cabin on a distant island. At the door, a big turtle was lying in the sun. The fairy turtle on the chair beside the Turtle was sleeping with a magazine on his face. Langqi is swimming on the beach of the island. Not far away, Kelin and Leping are practicing in turtle fairy clothes. After carlis sensed the anger of Colin and lepin, he found that the combat effectiveness of Colin and lepin had increased several times in a short period of one and a half years. "What a powerful spirit!" "Clint! The spirit is coming towards us. " "I see, lepin. Get ready for battle. " "Yes!" "You two are really alert, Colin and lepin. Long time no see. " After hearing the communication between Kling and Leping, carlis said with a smile. "Carlis!" "Carlis!" Colin and Leping said in surprise when they saw carlis. "I really don''t know where you''ve been these days. Wukong and vegeta have been looking for you for a long time! " Colin was surprised at first, but after seeing carlis, he relaxed again. Although Kalis often mysteriously disappeared, his strength improved a lot after each appearance. After a long time, Colin attributed Kalis to the same practice freaks as the monkey king and vegeta. Anyway, carlis is not a bad man. Naturally, there is no need to worry. "Ha ha! I really didn''t expect that monkey king and vegeta would come to me. However, the strength of you and lepin has really become much stronger. " Carlis said seriously. "Really? Although I have been practicing hard recently, I feel my strength has increased a lot. But compared with Wukong, vegeta and Kalis, it''s estimated that it''s still far from good! " After being praised by carlis, Colin was excited. But at the thought of the terrible strength of the monkey king, vegeta and Kalis, the originally lit eyes are dim again. "Colin, you don''t really want to compare with the Saiya! What a pity! The talent of earth people is really limited. Even the martial arts genius among the earth people has a low growth limit. " Carlis also secretly sighed and thought of it. After all, the dragon ball world is really a world of great talent. The level of talent basically determines the height of the future. It''s not absolute, but it''s almost the same. "Master!" Leping said nervously. "Hey, hey! Don''t be nervous, lepin. Your strength has also improved a lot, but you still need to work hard. " Carlis said to lepin. The tortoise Fairy on one side has also woke up. After all, the gas emitted by carlis is very conspicuous, unless his eyes are really blind. Otherwise, how can you not see it at such a close distance! Of course, this is impossible. Because the tortoise fairy was almost awakened by carlis''s super Qi at the moment of carlis''s arrival. "It''s carlis back." The tortoise fairy is also a little nervous. After all, the tortoise fairy was forced to worship by Kalis. Compared with the deep-rooted Monkey King, Colin and others. For carlis, the tortoise fairy really knows very little. The only certainty is that carlis is also a Saiya and has strong strength. Fortunately, at present, Kalis is also a kind martial Taoist. At least, Kalis showed the feeling of the Dragon Ball soldiers. If carlis knew his image in the eyes of the Dragon Ball soldiers, he would be moved to cry! "Long time no see, master Guixian, Lanqi and big turtle." Callis said to the tortoise fairy and others. Lanqi said hello to carlis with a naive face. Fortunately, today''s Lanqi is not blonde Lanqi. The big turtle also waved friendly to carlis. "Cough! I don''t know, Callis, what are you doing here this time? " The tortoise fairy hesitated for a moment and asked carlis. After all, Kalis''s strength is too strong. Staying here also makes the tortoise immortal feel great pressure. I''m afraid this is one of the reasons why Sun Wukong and Tianjin rice didn''t continue to practice here in the later stage of Longzhu! "Well! I just came back from practice recently. It is planned to hold a martial arts conference, which is located in the center of the desert. I don''t know, Colin and lepin. Are you two going to attend? I''ll invite others, mainly to share the recent achievements of practice. " Carlis spoke out his purpose. "Wudao assembly?" "It''s like this." "Great, master, I will attend." Leping said for the first time. "Colin, what about you!" "I also want to participate. How can such a thing lack me!" Colin said quickly. After all, most of the time, Dragon Ball soldiers practice hard by themselves, and soon hold similar martial arts meetings to exchange their experience of practice. Carlis is willing to hold this martial arts meeting, which is also an excellent thing for the Dragon Ball soldiers. After all, if you blindly practice hard and have no practical test, you will often go on the wrong path. If you go on for a long time, it will greatly affect your practice. "Well! Then you must come to the martial arts meeting seven days later. " Carlis nodded. Cline and lepin hurriedly said they would go. "Well, master Guixian, Kling, Leping, Lanqi. I''ll go to the others first. " Carlis smiled and said. Carlis said goodbye to klin, Leping, Guixian, Lanqi, big turtle and others. Then he burst out again and flew towards baozi mountain. "I didn''t expect Kalis to hold a martial arts meeting. I really look forward to your recent practice results." "Yes! There are still seven days left. Let''s continue our practice, Colin! Before the martial arts conference, even if it is to improve the combat effectiveness a little. " Leping said with burning fighting spirit. Chapter 145 "Well! I think so, too. You can''t lose to the guy Wukong. " Colin shouted. Soon, under Kalis''s martial arts meeting, Colin and Leping began to practice like chicken blood. "Martial arts convention? I really miss it! The previous martial arts masters took the martial arts conference as the ultimate goal and carried out hard practice after hard practice. " After seeing klin and Leping begin to practice, immortal GUI was also filled with emotion. "Bang!" A turtle sect Qigong wave rushed over the turtle immortal''s head and directly hit the turtle immortal''s hat. Kame Sennin was shocked, and then his face turned red. Angry anger shouted, "two of you guys, go to one side to practice, do you want to demolished my house?" "Yes!" "Yes!" Kling and Leping recovered and saw that the angry master GUI was also talking with a smile. After seeing klin and Leping fly away, the tortoise fairy ignored the two impetuous guys. Anyway, I''ll come back for dinner before dinner. It''s like taking myself here as a free After complaining in his heart, the tortoise fairy began to tidy up his clothes. Naturally, it is impossible for the tortoise fairy to participate in this high-end martial arts conference, but it is good to have an eye addiction, but you need to wear decent clothes. After all, it is the master of klin and monkey king. Face and image must be maintained. Soon, the tortoise fairy just rummaged through his collection of limited edition suits. In baozi mountain, the monkey king family lives here. Since the battle of namec planet passed, WuFan has been watched by Qiqi strictly and continuously began to learn, hoping that WuFan can become a scholar in his mind. In the face of this situation, Monkey King has no way. But in the face of man-made threats. Sun Wukong still made an agreement with Qiqi. He would let Sun Wukong practice with sun WuFan for an hour every day. This is the biggest concession that Qiqi can make, and the monkey king will accept it when he is good. Although it only takes one hour to practice every day, sun WuFan''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds under the guidance of the Master Sun Wukong. This also makes the monkey king realize that his son WuFan''s potential is much more terrible than his father. This makes the monkey king think of the scene that rattis was accidentally injured by WuFan with explosive potential after he came to the earth. In addition, the combat performance of WuFan on Namike also makes the monkey king more sure of this. Therefore, when Sun Wukong guides and practices WuFan, he focuses on developing his potential. This is also the main reason why the strength of sun WuFan can grow so rapidly. "Eh! What a powerful spirit, this is carlis! " On the way home after today''s practice, Sun Wukong and sun WuFan suddenly frowned. But after being aware of this anger, the mind is also active. If the monkey king wants to compete with who he wants to fight most, Kalis is definitely ranked first by the monkey king. Unfortunately, Kalis is always mysterious and seems to have his own way of cultivation. This makes the idea of trying to compete with carlis not realized. "To the tortoise fairy and Colin." "It began to move, and the direction was baozi mountain. Carlis, what are you going to do? " The monkey king was also confused by Kalis''s behavior of running all over the world. "Forget it. Anyway, wait, carlis is here. Just ask intuitively." After Sun Wukong figured it out, he didn''t go home directly with sun WuFan. Instead, he found an open place, fell down and stood with WuFan, looked at the distant sky and waited. "Dad! Uncle carlis seems to be heading here. " Sun WuFan also sensed Kalis''s Qi. While surprised at the strength of Kalis''s Qi, he also sensed that Kalis was approaching baozi mountain. "Well! Dad knows. Let''s wait a minute, carlis, WuFan. " Monkey King nodded and said. "Yes!" WuFan nodded and stopped talking. Carlis, sun WuFan has also been seen several times. It feels that sun WuFan is warmer than vegeta, but it is more mysterious and powerful. "This time, I will not let go of your carlis. Be sure to compete with you. " Sun Wukong began to play little 99 in his heart. A moment later, a black spot appeared in the distance and quickly enlarged. Kalis was stunned to see the monkey king and the monkey fan father and son waiting for him in the distance. "Patter!" Kalis arrived in front of the monkey king and monkey fan and said, "long time no see, kakarot." "You too, carlis." Monkey king said with a smile. "I don''t know, Callis. What are you going to do to return to earth this time?" The monkey king couldn''t wait to ask. "Of course there is something." "Then let''s have a competition first! Being able to fight with an expert like carlis, I already feel the blood in my body begin to boil. " Monkey king said excitedly. "Dad!" Sun WuFan whispered awkwardly. "Cough! i ''m sorry! Carlis, I haven''t fought for a long time. I feel my body is getting rusty. " The monkey king then refrained from saying. "If you don''t like fighting, I''m afraid it''s not your monkey king." Kalis saw the excited Monkey King on his face and looked forward to fighting with the monkey king, the protagonist of the dragon ball. "I''m here to hold a martial arts meeting. Location, in the center of the desert. I hope you can participate in kakarot and sun WuFan. " Carlis spoke out his purpose. "Wudao assembly?" "I see. I know. I will go then. Let''s compete in the Martial Arts Conference! " After hearing the martial arts meeting, the monkey king immediately knew Kalis''s plan. However, kakarot felt that he really didn''t think of the excellent way of Wudao conference. The previous world''s first martial arts conference, with the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers becoming stronger, is no longer suitable to continue to participate. However, once the Dragon Ball soldiers participate in the competition, basically the world''s first martial arts conference will be chartered. In this case. We might as well hold a martial arts meeting regularly to check the progress of various practices, and we can learn from each other. "Well! Then I have to find other people to attend the martial arts conference. See you in seven days! Kakarot, monkey rice. " Kalis also nodded when he saw the promise of the monkey king and the monkey fan. "Yes!" Sun Wukong nodded confidently. Soon, carlis was flying away in the distance. Sun Wukong and sun WuFan also began to go home, but along the way, sun WuFan obviously felt that his father was in a state of excitement. "I can finally compete with carlis." Monkey king looked at the direction Kalis left and thought of it happily. Unknowingly, the monkey king is moving farther and farther in the direction of pure combat. Perhaps this is the main reason why the monkey king can make continuous breakthroughs in the later stage of Longzhu. Chapter 146 Soon after, Kalis found Tianjin rice and dumplings hiding in the mountains. Tianjin rice and dumplings were also very surprised after seeing carlis! But after hearing that carlis is going to hold a martial arts conference, he is also very willing to participate. After carlis saw that Tianjin rice and dumplings agreed, he left the address of the martial arts conference. Leave again. Kalis flew towards Sidu. A few minutes later, he came over the bustling Sidu. Kalis did not continue to fly. After all, Dragon Ball warriors would deliberately hide their strength, especially among ordinary people. Although carlis doesn''t understand why the monkey king and them want to do this, carlis will abide by this tacit understanding. Maybe there are many mediocre people on earth, and they don''t have all the conditions to become strong. In this way, instead of exposing the super strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers, it caused panic. It''s better to continue to live most people on earth in deception. Otherwise, it is estimated that before the enemy of the earth comes, the earth people themselves will destroy themselves first. Kalis used Qi to hide himself. After perceiving vegeta''s Qi, Kalis flew in one direction of Xidu. Soon, carlis stopped at a super large villa in the center of Xidu. On the green lawn, carlis stood where he was, and the gas in his body was slightly exposed, which immediately attracted vegeta''s attention. In the dark red gravity chamber, the multiple of gravity is as high as 300 times. Vegeta is practicing hard, compared with vegeta on namec. Today, the strength of vegeta has also improved by leaps and bounds. After the original vegeta was resurrected by the dragon, it stayed on the earth. Later, vegeta didn''t know how to hook up with buma. Now, buma is pregnant. With the help of buma, vegeta''s auxiliary equipment for practice is also the highest level on earth. With the help of these practices, vegeta''s strength naturally improves rapidly. "What a powerful breath, is this? Carlis! " Vegeta immediately changed her face, and her speed soared under the explosion of anger in her body. Soon he flew out of the gravity chamber, came to the lawn, looked at carlis opposite, and looked nervous. There was no way, although vegeta knew that Kalis was also a subordinate soldier. But Kalis''s strength is very strong. Although he is unwilling, vegeta has to admit it. Whether it''s kakarot, a junior soldier. Or carlis, a junior soldier. These two guys are not ordinary junior soldiers at all, and their strength has improved beyond vegeta''s imagination. This made vegeta realize whether the level of soldiers divided by the Saia people was really wrong. In fact, this problem is very simple, whether carlis or monkey king. One is the jumper, with its own plug-in. One is the master of the air transport of the universe. Neither of them is an ordinary person. As for kakarot''s father, badak also has a certain blessing of luck. I''m afraid vegeta can''t understand this anyway. "What do you want to do?" Asked vegeta. "Vegeta, it seems that the recent practice is good. Strength is growing rapidly. " Carlis said, glancing at the gravity chamber in the distance. "Hum! Sooner or later, I will surpass you and kakarot, and then you will understand who is the prince of the Saia. " Vegeta said proudly. "I will hold a martial arts conference in seven days. Vegeta, are you coming?" Carlis asked. "Cut! I will continue to practice, but I have no time to waste. " Although Beijita was moved in her heart, as a Saiyan prince, Beijita refused. "It''s really a pity. After all, I have invited kakarot and sun WuFan to attend this martial arts conference." Carlis didn''t mind, but said with a smile. "What, the guy from kakarot, should attend. I will attend this martial arts meeting. " When vegeta heard carlis''s words, she immediately said with a change of face. Kalis was relieved when he saw vegeta''s promise. After all, vegeta has not been worn off his self-esteem as in the later stage of Longzhu. It is difficult to persuade. Since vegeta had promised, Kalis left Sidu after leaving his address. Kalis didn''t go to see buma. The deal between Kalis and buma had been completed. And buma''s current technology is also difficult to help carlis. "Hum! Kakarot, seven days later. I will certainly bring back the previous humiliation. " After vegeta clenched her fist, she said fiercely. Kalis flew towards the temple of God. Kling, Leping, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Monkey King, monkey rice and vegeta have been invited by Kalis. Then the rest is bick. I don''t know why. Bick has always preferred to stay in the temple of heaven on earth. Soon carlis flew over the temple of heaven. From a distance, we can see bick sitting cross legged in the air to practice. "Carlis, I already know your purpose. I will attend the martial arts meeting in seven days. " Bick said without waiting for carlis to speak. "Unexpectedly, bick, you already have part of the power of the gods." Carlis said meaningfully. "How did you know?" The original calm bick immediately showed a surprised look and said. "Because God is difficult to detect the breath. Although you try your best to cover it up, I''m afraid part of the breath has been transformed into divine power!" Carlis said directly. "Unexpectedly, it was for this reason. It seems that I haven''t seen it for more than a year. Carlis, your strength must be much stronger! " Bick calmed down from his surprise and continued. "God, after the battle, I will expand the energy shield, and the influence of the earth will be minimized." Callis turned his head and said to the God who had walked out of the temple of God. However, the gods at this time are obviously older. It is not only because their life has been very weak, but more importantly, the strength of bick, as the existence of evil, has been enhanced. As the God of the good side, instinctively suppressed by the bick of the evil side, it is easier to enter the end of life. I''m afraid bick has been staying in the temple of heaven, and he also plans to die as soon as possible. In this way, we can absorb the power of God. Kalis guessed the reason with malice, and soon analyzed bick''s ultimate goal. Carlis sighed in his heart. Sure enough, bick is still a big devil in essence. However, in the later stage of the dragon ball, bick could be influenced by the monkey rice, except for the influence of the God as the good side. Among them, Qi Yun, the protagonist of sun WuFan, also occupies a certain influence. Chapter 147 Callis left the temple of God and said goodbye to God and bick. Fly towards the center of the desert, and soon carlis arrived at his destination. In the desert, the temperature is hot, and the temperature difference between day and night is great. But for the strong at carlis level, this temperature is not a problem at all. Kalis was suspended in the air. After thinking for a while, he soon made a choice. The mana in Kalis began to run continuously. Under the control of Kalis, the white mana merged with the gravel on the ground. Soon, the white square bricks were made by Kalis. With Kalis''s control, white bricks began to pile up in the sky. In an instant, the challenge arena needed by the martial arts conference was built by Kalis. A challenge arena with an area of about 1000 square meters appeared in front of Kalis. Kalis nodded. The strength of this brick containing mana is very high. At least it can withstand the power of super Saiya without damage. Of course, there is no so-called Reiki in the Dragon Ball universe, but vitality. That is, the existence of "Qi", the power foundation in the dragon ball world. Therefore, there is no supplementary source of mana in Kalis, unless Kalis converts his Qi into mana, but the conversion rate is not high. Carlis won''t waste this time in vain. So after this situation appeared, the small world in calistan was highlighted. Carlis''s small world has not evolved. Once it evolves, it needs to locate a basic force factor for its own world. If Kalis has been living in the wild universe, Kalis definitely preferred Reiki. Unfortunately, carlis was born into the Dragon Ball universe. The vitality and spiritual power of the Dragon Ball universe are essentially two different force factors. However, carlis thought of the evolution path of his small world from the beginning. That is to create a new power factor. Moreover, this force factor can be transformed into the basic force factor in most universes. In this way, it complements carlis. After all, if carlis wants to improve his strength quickly, he must come to the different world frequently. That''s what carlis needs to be ready for logistics. The reason why carlis needs Xiandou is that Xiandou can supplement the consumption of Qi in his body. It can be said that Xiandou is the ammunition supplement for carlis to come to the different world. However, once Kalis successfully evolves the small world, the energy factor in the evolution of the small world is a reserve that Kalis reserves outside Xiandou. Moreover, Kalis also has this possibility. The existence of the small world in Kalis''s golden elixir is the way of heaven. The essence of the birth of the way of heaven is the spirit divided by Kalis, who has 100% control over the way of heaven. In the chaotic ocean current, carlis also knows that the essence of the survival of the universe is to constantly rely on the region of the world wall, constantly absorb the power in the chaotic ocean current and expand himself. This process is not big or small, but a simple hierarchical problem. Although carlis''s small world is small, what he said at the level also belongs to this sequence. Once Kalis evolves the small world, it will inevitably link the chaotic ocean currents. At this time, Kalis''s way of heaven is to continuously absorb the chaotic ocean currents to strengthen himself, and finally become a large universe. The power of the chaotic ocean current transformed by the way of heaven is the power of the way of heaven at the highest level. Next, these forces will evolve into chaotic forces in the early days of the universe, followed by innate aura, and finally ordinary aura. In other words, the power of chaotic ocean currents absorbed by the Tao of heaven will be continuously diluted and degraded in its own body, and finally become a part of the universe itself, from which the expansion of the universe comes. This is why, in the early days of the birth of the universe, the strength of the internally evolving creatures will be very high. Because the way of heaven in this period is very active, and the power of transforming the way of heaven is also sufficient. However, with the instinct of the heavenly way, the power of the heavenly way will gradually deteriorate, and finally be digested into the most basic food. Some newly born powerful creatures become stronger rapidly in the early stage, and some intelligent creatures will penetrate the essence of heaven and seek unity. Or just leave the newly born universe and wander in the chaotic ocean current. However, once separated from the universe in which they were born, without the supplement of the power of the universe, the final end will be very miserable. Carlis knew that the highest artifact in his hand, the card of the world, was the existence of a saint. Due to the collapse of the universe in which he was born, he had to wander the universe and finally died in the chaotic ocean current. When the artifact of the Supreme God was about to dissipate due to the material, it fell on the earth and was obtained by Kalis. The only thing that puzzled carlis was that he had no memory before the age of seven. But carlis clearly remembers what should have happened before he was seven. And with the growth of carlis''s strength, according to the truth, carlis should know everything about his childhood. Because with the improvement of the monk''s realm and the growth of the divine soul, the so-called contact in infancy will also be recalled again. That''s what''s strange about carlis, because carlis found out. Although his strength has been improved again and again, the memory before the age of seven is still a blank. In short, for carlis, before the age of seven is a blank period. Under such circumstances, how can carlis not be frightened. So what is carlis''s memory before the age of seven naturally attracted carlis''s attention. However, facing the threat of the villains of Longzhu, carlis can only put the secret down for the time being. To get back to business, the so-called energy factor is essentially the product of the evolution of the power of heaven. However, after several times of evolution, the born energy factor is already a unique energy factor. This is why, although all universes are essentially the same in the highest level of power, the energy factors formed are definitely different. Moreover, in the process of evolution, the Tao of heaven will break itself due to the impact caused by the initial absorption of the power of chaotic ocean currents. The scattered fragments of heaven are the most critical thing for the evolution of creatures. It is also the essential source of all creatures. The so-called soul or divine soul comes from the Tao of heaven itself. This is why there is a phenomenon in all the universe. That is, the way of heaven will lead disaster after disaster, or the protagonist will come out. This process is to kill most of the creatures and recycle their own parts. Carlis certainly won''t make trouble for himself. The way of heaven in the famine is to be picked up by Hongjun and directly join the way of heaven. The result is that Hongjun controls the way of heaven. After discovering that he is constantly divided, he frequently promotes the havoc of heaven and earth. Chapter 148 Only in the process of promoting the world catastrophe again and again, kill a large number of creatures. Hongjun or the way of heaven can continue to survive. Otherwise, with the increasing number of creatures, the faster the heaven itself will fall. Of course, the Tao of heaven itself is also growing. With the growth of the Tao of heaven, more and more creatures can be carried. What carlis needs to do is to collect the fragments of the heavenly way caused by the chaotic ocean current. Lest the born creatures steal Kalis''s achievements after they become strong. Although this probability is very low, it is absolutely intolerable for carlis. Carlis just needs the power of heaven to supplement. It doesn''t really need an evolutionary world. Anyway, there are seven days left. Carlis plans to take advantage of this time to evolve his small world. Carlis sat in the middle of the venue of the martial arts convention. The golden elixir in the body drips and runs. Soon a strange force was born. Carlis controlled the way of heaven in the small world and began to touch the unknown places. The Tao of heaven itself can contact the chaotic ocean current, which is the instinct of the Tao of heaven. The reason why Kalis did not contact the heavenly way is that Kalis did not issue this order, or Kalis did not let the heavenly way contact the chaotic ocean current. So after Kalis liberated the way of heaven, Kalis soon came to a space with the perception of the way of heaven. This is very similar to the boundary of the chaotic ocean current that Kalis enters every time he relies on the world card. "Bang!" A touch from the soul soon made carlis feel sharp pain. After the Tao of heaven plunged into the chaotic ocean current at one end, it immediately swallowed the chaotic ocean current. Just a moment later, the speed of Tiandao swallowing the chaotic ocean current was slow. Carlis knew that the way of heaven was about to reach its limit. Immediately, he controlled the way of heaven, left the chaotic ocean current and returned to the small world. Although he only stayed in the chaotic ocean current for a moment, the Tao of heaven was also scarred under the impact of the chaotic ocean current. Pieces of debris kept falling off the body of Tiandao, and carlis saw the falling pieces of Tiandao. There are hundreds of pieces. Soon, these fragments of the heavenly way were collected, refined again and integrated into the heavenly way. After swallowing the power of a large number of chaotic ocean currents, the Tao of heaven also fell into a deep sleep. It began to decompose and refine the power of chaotic ocean currents, but the process was very long. After everything was on track, carlis left the small world. Anyway, the power of Tiandao transformed at that time will remain in the small world. In today''s small world, there is no evolution of the living creatures. At that time, the power of the heaven and Tao naturally belongs to Kalis alone. After opening his eyes and checking the time, carlis immediately found that six days had passed since the evolution of the small world. This made carlis feel the urgency of time in an instant. Carlis stood up and moved his body and muscles. "Click, click..." a series of crackling sounds like fried beans came from carlis''s body. After carlis moved his stiff muscles and bones, he felt his body relaxed a lot. The white flame ignited from carlis''s body surface, and soon carlis flew in a distant direction. A moment later, carlis caught a ten meter long lake fish from the lake. After carlis skillfully cleaned up the lake fish, he knocked down several giant trees and began to roast the lake fish. During this time, carlis took off his combat suit, jumped into the lake and cleaned it beautifully. Feel refreshed. After cleaning carlis, when he returned to the shore, the roasted lake fish also gave off a greedy smell. After carlis sprinkled some wild condiments he picked, the smell became stronger. After carlis turned over, he began to eat. "Delicious! I didn''t expect my cooking to be so good. " Carlis ate the grilled fish and praised himself. After a fragmented meal, there was only the bone spur of a ten meter long lake fish left on the grill. "Burp!" Carlis patted his slightly bulging belly and belched out. "I haven''t eaten roast fish for a long time. Unexpectedly, it tastes good." Carlis thought. "Tomorrow is the beginning of the martial arts conference. It is not difficult to estimate the improvement of their strength. But the strength of bejita, sun WuFan and Sun Wukong is hard to estimate. But according to the original book, it probably didn''t break through the second stage of super Saiya. Otherwise, after the emergence of the 17th and 18th, it will not fail. The strength of the monkey king is more likely. If there was no heart attack at that time, the strength should be in the second stage of the first stage of super Saiya. " Carlis began to study it in his heart. "Well, let''s go back first! Just take a break. By the way, arrange a defense cover to come out. " Carlis got up and flew to the desert of Wudao convention. After all, the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers is not trivial. If they fight with all their strength, dozens of more earth will be directly destroyed. Although the competition will control the strength, even so, it is not affordable to the earth. Kalis naturally knows that after the strength reaches this level, the terror of strength will break out. Soon carlis returned to the arena of the martial arts conference again. Carlis just left for a long time. I''m afraid there was a small dust storm just now. Therefore, the challenge arena of the martial arts conference was covered up a lot. The white flame on Kalis''s body surface burst out in an instant, and the resulting air wave blew the surrounding gravel away. A brand-new challenge arena appeared again. Carlis looked at the challenge arena, nodded and raised his hand again. The magic powers were combined in the mid air. Soon, the void fluctuated, and a black energy defense cover spread and wrapped the surrounding area. As Kalis played a magic formula, the dark energy shield hid. Kalis, who completed the last construction, was relieved. The energy shield just arranged by Kalis is enough to defend against the afterwaves caused by the first-order perfect battle of the super Saiya. In this way, it will not affect the earth because of the battle of the Dragon Ball soldiers. Dragon Ball soldiers can go all out. Carlis didn''t want to see the martial arts meeting he held. He was afraid of causing the shock of the earth. As a result, the martial arts conference held this time is meaningless. Chapter 149 Kalis, who was ready for everything, nodded with satisfaction. Next, he just needed to wait. Kalis sat on the arena of the martial arts Convention and began to close his eyes. He took out his innate aura and began to recover his origin. Time soon passed bit by bit. The seventh day finally came. Carlis opened his eyes and smiled. The source of the original deficit has been repaired a little. However, during this period of time, you can''t change into the form of super Saiya ape. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t recover in a few years. Carlis feels that if he breaks through the second level of super Saiya people and becomes a super Saiya ape, not only his strength will break through the third level of super Saiya people, but also he will not consume much source in a certain time. At least we don''t need to make up for our own source consumption as we do now. Carlis got up, stretched his bones, and immediately the sound of fried beans came out of his body. Carlis began to look at the horizon in the distance. A red sun was rising slowly. On the other side, since carlis invited, Colin, Leping, Monkey King, monkey rice, Tianjin rice, dumplings, vegeta and bick. The Dragon Ball soldiers also started the special training of the martial arts meeting one after another, but on the fifth day, the Dragon Ball soldiers finally stopped practicing. After Sun Wukong took the lead, he told klin, Leping, Tianjin rice, dumplings, vegeta and others. Go to the temple of heaven to meet, and then go to the martial arts meeting held in Kalis in the center of the desert. In the temple of heaven, klin, Leping, Tianjin rice, dumplings, vegeta and others have successively arrived at the temple of heaven for confluence. "Colin, long time no see." "Wukong, I really miss you. By the way, there is WuFan. " "Clint, uncle." "WuFan!" When bick saw the monkey king''s rice, he immediately shouted excitedly. As bick''s apprentice, sun WuFan''s feelings are very deep. "Uncle bick!" When sun WuFan saw bick, he ran to bick and began to chat. "Kakarot, I will beat you in this game." Begita said to the monkey king. "I''ve been waiting for this day." Monkey King smiled and said. "Hey, hey! Uncle bick, get me a martial arts suit! " Sun WuFan said expectantly. "Good!" After bick said that, under the operation of magic in his body, the red martial arts clothes were worn on sun WuFan. On the chest of the martial arts suit, a big magic word is engraved on it. "Great, uncle bick." WuFan jumped up and said happily after seeing his martial arts clothes. After a burst of greetings from the Dragon Ball soldiers, they also stepped into the topic. Soon we reached an agreement and planned to start together on the seventh day. The God of heaven also warmly received the people, so that Bobo, the servant of the temple of heaven, prepared a lot of delicious food for sun WuFan, Sun Wukong, vegeta, Leping, Kling, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Guixian and others. During the meal, the monkey king and vegeta began a competition. The competition of the big stomach king also let the other dragon ball soldiers know the appetite of the Saiya people. Only sun WuFan blushed and ate shyly, but the amount of food was only the level of normal people. After a full meal and a day''s rest, the Dragon Ball soldiers flew to Kalis''s place together on the morning of the seventh day. "Is it coming at last?" Kalis, standing on the challenge arena of the martial arts convention, changed his face. He whispered in a distant direction. A lot of Qi appeared in Kalis''s perception. Among them, there are three most powerful gases, and one is much weaker than the other three. There is a slightly weaker gas next to this much weaker gas. As for the rest of the Qi, carlis directly ignored. The combat effectiveness reaches the level of CALIS. The combat effectiveness of klin, lepin and others can''t be listed as opponents by CALIS. The air, flying rapidly towards Kalis, is approaching. In about a quarter of an hour, Callis looked at the horizon and saw dark shadows coming out. The Dragon Ball soldiers, in the distant sky, saw the challenge arena of the martial arts conference in the distance and carlis standing at the martial arts conference. "When I arrived, I really didn''t expect that carlis had set up a challenge arena in this place." After seeing the challenge arena, Colin was also surprised and said. "Carlis!" "Carlis!" Monkey King and vegeta also said the name of Kalis in their hearts. As a Saiyan, Kalis is much more powerful than Monkey King and vegeta. Naturally, it was listed as the object of his transcendence by the monkey king and vegeta. I don''t know. Will Kalis feel proud when he knows the thoughts of the monkey king and vegeta at the moment! After all, Monkey King and vegeta are the first and second men in the dragon ball world. "Welcome to the venue of the martial arts conference." Callis said in a bulging voice. "Patter!" As soon as carlis''s voice fell, the Dragon Ball soldiers landed on the ground. "Carlis kept you waiting." The monkey king said to carlis. "No, you just came." Carlis said with a smile. "Then before we start, let me explain the rules of the game!" Carlis said. The Dragon Ball soldiers began to sound serious. After all, the martial arts conference was held by Kalis, and it is understandable that the rules of the martial arts conference were customized by Kalis. "The rules of the martial arts Convention are very simple." "First, you can''t really kill. After all, it''s just a competition. Second, if you fall outside the challenge arena, even if you lose, surrender is also a loss. Third, draw lots to decide their opponents. As for the reward of the competition, it is 100 million yen. That''s all about the game. " Carlis said the rules of the martial arts convention he came up with. These rules are very simple and not very strict. Originally, the competition was held by carlis for the communication between the Dragon Ball soldiers. If you are really injured because of the battle, it is beyond carlis''s original intention. As for the Dragon Ball warriors, they were shocked by Kalis''s 100 million yen reward. Although the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers is super, it is easy to explode the earth. But as a just martial Taoist, it is very difficult to get money. One by one, we can know. Chapter 150 For example, when he took his disciples to practice, he used work instead of practice. While practicing, you can also make money. It''s like taking your apprentice as free labor. Colin and Leping are even more outrageous. They have lived in the turtle fairy''s house for a long time. They look like disciples eating dead masters. It''s also thanks to the turtle fairy''s ability to feed these disciples for so long. Tianjin rice is even more terrible. It directly turns into a savage with dumplings. When carlis found the Tianjin meal, their clothes were all ragged. Carlis couldn''t see it. Just before he left, he gave some money. Although the monkey king married Qiqi, the daughter of the ox demon king, the Flame Mountain burned up the ox demon king''s wealth. Qiqi is a poor man at all. Fortunately, there are a lot of food in baozi mountain. Although life is harder, she can make do with it. The magic in the body of bick itself can be transformed into a certain degree of goods, plus living in the temple of heaven. At least there is no shortage of food and clothing. In all, vegeta is the best among the Dragon Ball warriors. Buma is the daughter of the doctor of the universal capsule group, which can be described as a rich country. Unfortunately, vegeta is not interested in money. Otherwise, at least in terms of money, he is definitely the richest man on earth. In this regard, the monkey king really wants to bow down to the disadvantage! "Cough!" When carlis saw the crowd and didn''t hear clearly, he immediately told the rules of the martial arts convention again. The Dragon Ball soldiers who returned to God turned red and understood the rules of the martial arts convention. It has to be said that carlis has set few rules. It''s not as complicated as the world''s first martial arts conference, but it''s very important to simplify it. After consultation, the Dragon Ball soldiers only agreed to carlis''s proposal. After carlis saw the Dragon Ball soldiers and had no objection, he announced the official beginning of the martial arts conference. As for the end time, it is the time for the martial arts conference to decide the outcome. Carlis also knows the embarrassment of the Dragon Ball soldiers through the scene just now. Therefore, the bonus rule was temporarily modified, and other awards were added again when the reward of the first 100 million yen remained unchanged. One of them is that all martial Taoists participating in the competition can get a sponsorship of one million yen. In addition, the bonus from second to eighth place was increased. In this way, carlis brushed a wave of gratitude from the Dragon Ball soldiers. Even Guixian and jiaozi, who were just going to make soy sauce, took part in the competition as passers-by a and passer-by B. Carlis also did not stop, once again increased the ninth and tenth prize money. After everything was ready, the Dragon Ball soldiers also began to be eager to try. Carlis found a box and put ten number balls with numbers into it. The number ball is from one to five, a total of five pairs. As long as the ball with the same number is drawn, the two are a group. "Then I''ll come first!" Colin said immediately. With the choice of the Dragon Ball soldiers, they soon began to be arranged in front of the box in order. The order is: klin, Tianjin rice, vegeta, Monkey King, Guixian, Leping, bick, monkey rice, Kalis and dumplings. With the progress of drawing numbers, the Dragon Ball soldiers soon completed the process of drawing numbers. One after another got their own digital ball. During this period, both jiaozi and bick used their super powers and magic to cheat. This kind of situation, Kalis is certainly impossible to tolerate, so Kalis just stopped the magic and super power of bick and dumplings. Jiaozi and bick immediately restrained when they noticed carlis''s intervention. Kalis was relieved when he saw the dumplings and bick and didn''t continue to cheat. After the number ball is matched, the order of appearance and players are determined. The first game, carlis vs. lepin. In the second game, the monkey king fights the tortoise fairy. In the third game, vegeta vs. Colin. In the fourth game, monkey rice fights dumplings. The fifth game, bick against Tianjin rice. After such a team, the Dragon Ball soldiers also have their own joys and sorrows. I''m afraid the most ugly face is Colin. "My luck is really bad. I didn''t expect that my opponent was vegeta. It''s really over. " Colin thought of it secretly. "Patter!" "Come on, Colin! Just do your best. " The monkey king went to Kling''s side, slapped his palm on Kling''s shoulder and said. "Well! I will refuel. " After getting the encouragement of the monkey king, Colin also said in front of his eyes. The heart is full of confidence again. "Unexpectedly, this time Wukong. Looks lucky. I don''t know how strong Wukong is. With so many excellent disciples from this age, this old bone can''t live in vain. " The tortoise fairy smiled and thought about the time when Kelin and Wukong practiced before. "My opponent is Shifu. I must let Shifu give me some advice this time. Maybe I can surpass Colin soon." After seeing that his opponent was carlis, Leping not only did not complain, but was happy. "Well, now that everyone has found their opponents. Then let''s start the first competition! " Carlis announced the start of the competition. "Patter!" "Patter!" Carlis and Leping came to the challenge arena one after another. The other dragon ball soldiers left the challenge arena and stood beside the challenge arena and began to watch the battle. "Master, please review my years of hard practice." Leping put on a fighting posture and said. "Well! Then start! " Carlis also put on a fighting posture. A strong wind blew across the arena, and Leping was sweating. "What''s the matter? There''s no flaw. Moreover, this terrible momentum simply made me frightened and wanted to stay away from the master immediately. " Lepin''s heart pounded. Carlis carefully observed Leping''s every move. Carlis himself took out part of his strength and planned to test Leping''s practice results. However, at present, because the gap between carlis and lepin is too huge, lepin is about to be defeated by carlis. This made carlis have to restrain more than half of his momentum again. "Hoo Hoo!" Leping took a big breath and regained control of his body. Colin, dumplings, Tianjin rice and tortoise fairy are also half weight. It is also difficult to predict the strength of Kalis in my heart, because there is no battle at all. To carlis, it was like encountering a great terror. His body simply didn''t listen to him. How could he fight. Once Kalis takes action, it will be a disastrous massacre. Chapter 151 Bick frowned, and Kalis showed more power than bick in more than one dimension. And bick knows that carlis can''t just show his strength now. It must have been hidden. After thinking of this, bick also had an estimate of carlis''s real strength. Only Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun WuFan are relaxed. But also looked at carlis with dignity, but his heart was very heavy. Because the strength displayed by Kalis has far exceeded the estimated strength of Monkey King, vegeta and monkey fan. "Well, can we start the attack?" Carlis said after he restrained his momentum again. "Well! Master, I''m going to attack soon. " Leping is also carlis, who has begun to drain water. "Yes!" Carlis nodded. "Then I don''t need to be tempted. Just try my best." Leping secretly thought of it in his heart and immediately shouted, "wolf tooth Fengyun fist!" With the continuous waving of Leping''s fist, a huge wolf with blue hair and huge body is composed of Leping''s fist. The giant wolf pounced on carlis with amazing momentum! "I really didn''t expect that Leping should raise wolf tooth Fengyun fist to this level." After seeing Leping''s wolf tooth wind and cloud fist, Colin was also surprised to think of it in his heart. "Poof!" Just as the Dragon Ball soldiers watching the battle were looking forward to Kalis''s counterattack. Carlis just gently breathed out a breath, which turned into a strong wind and directly blew the Blue Wolf turned into Leping. "Poop!" With a sound, Leping fell from the sky to the edge of the challenge arena, and almost fell out of the challenge arena. "How possible!" Vegeta thought in surprise. Although vegeta can easily crack lepin''s moves, it just blew a breath and broke lepin''s moves. Such a scene really shocked the Dragon Ball soldiers who were watching the war. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect carlis to be so strong." Colin and Tianjin fan thought so. The monkey king began to get excited, which was the excitement of meeting the strong. "My wolf tooth Fengyun fist was cracked by the master like this. It is worthy of being a master." Leping thought in his heart. "How, can you continue to fight?" Kalis did not continue to attack, but stood in place and waited for lepin. "Of course, you can. At this level, I still have no problem. " Leping said reluctantly. Because Leping felt that his bones seemed to be blown apart by the air wave just now. "Fuck the gas bomb!" Leping hit his Qi on his palm. An egg sized energy ball appeared on Leping''s palm. "Yes! Go! Fuck the bomb! " Lepin controlled the gas bomb and attacked Kalis. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " The air bomb moved quickly in mid air, and soon there were remnants of the air bomb around. Leping does not intend to directly control the air bomb to attack Kalis, otherwise the trajectory of the air bomb will be directly seen through by Kalis. However, there are more and more residual shadows of the surrounding aerobics, and the strength of the accelerated aerobics has also been strengthened. "Right now! Take it! Master, look at my gas bomb! " Lepin controlled the gas bomb and attacked Kalis. "It''s still too young. If you meet a guy whose strength is not very different, this kind of spending move is very easy to use. But unfortunately, I''m not... "Carlis looked at the gas bomb attacking him, just like a snail running slowly towards him, and couldn''t help laughing. Callis stretched out his finger and flexed it. "Touch!" A crisp sound! Is to pass it on. Kalis flew the incoming air bomb away and flew away in the opposite direction at a faster speed. "Whoosh!" A white light trace flew right past Leping''s face. The power generated after the light mark makes Leping''s hair reduce one piece, which looks very funny. "Bang!" The light trace hit the energy mask arranged by carlis without slowing down. The white smoke continuously rises from the energy mask, which looks very scary. Fortunately, the energy shield is restored after a ripple appears on the surface. "I admit defeat." After seeing such an amazing scene, Leping also lost his confidence to continue fighting. Leping has clearly understood the strength difference between himself and carlis. It''s too huge. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch up in this life. "Well! Leping, your practice is good. However, there is still a lack of strength. You should know that although moves can play a certain role, the most important thing is to improve your own strength. Because you pay too much attention to the research and development of moves, you waste a lot of time. This behavior is meaningless, you know? " Carlis nodded, indicating that he already knew. And guided some lepin. "It''s like this. It seems that he has really gone astray." After hearing carlis''s warning, Leping immediately resonated with him. During this period of time, the most important thing for Leping is to develop the move of air bomb, but as carlis said, it is precisely because most of the time is used to develop his own moves. This greatly reduces the time of Leping''s usual practice. If Leping intends to practice wholeheartedly, his current strength can still be improved to a higher level. Carlis won the first game. Carlis and Leping left the arena, and the second competition soon began. "Great, it''s my turn to play." Said the monkey king. "Yes, this is a battle between teachers and disciples after many years." Master GUI said happily. Patter! Sun Wukong and Guixian jumped onto the challenge arena at the same time. After the tortoise fairy took off his shell, the whole person was also a lot easier. "Sure enough, if you are old, you''d better move your muscles and bones. However, Wukong''s strength is very different from that before. I''m afraid he is far from his opponent. " The tortoise fairy secretly thought of it in his heart. "Master tortoise, I didn''t expect to have a competition in the challenge arena together." Sun Wukong also said seriously. After all, when the tortoise fairy disguised as Jackie Chan and the monkey king competed at the world''s first martial arts conference, he really did his best. But in the end, the monkey king was defeated by Jackie Chan. After receiving Jackie Chan''s guidance, the monkey king also knew the truth that there are people outside people and there are days outside. Chapter 152 With the passage of time, the monkey king also knows. Jackie Chan was a turtle fairy. He was also very grateful to teacher Wu Tian. After all, he was very lucky to have such a good master. "Wukong, come on! Let me see your strength now. " After getting ready for battle, master GUI shouted to the monkey king. "Yes!" Mr. Wu Tian. As Sun Wukong and teacher Wu Tian prepared, their momentum began to climb. Carlis stared at teacher Wu Tian in the challenge arena and noticed, but he was surprised. Because carlis felt a trace of his familiar breath on teacher Wu Tian. At the beginning, Kalis made the wish of immortality on namec. After making the wish of immortality, the Dragon stayed in Kalis and showed a strange power. This strange power is also the source of carlis''s immortality. But carlis was surprised to find that teacher Wu Tian also had this power. Before, teacher Wu Tian''s Qi was extremely convergent, so Kalis could not accurately perceive teacher Wu Tian''s Qi, and Kalis did not pay attention to this feature. In this way, carlis also remembered that the cat Fairy on Carlin tower said that teacher Wu Tian once drank the water of immortality. However, carlis can also feel the strange energy of teacher Wu Tian, which is almost pitiful compared with carlis himself. Perhaps this is also the reason why master GUI can''t keep his young appearance. Of course, this will not happen as carlis grows older. It is not because of immortality, but because the body of the Saia people is kept at the peak from birth to the last moment of death. This state has evolved for fighting. If there is anything carlis is most curious about in the Dragon Ball universe, there is no doubt that it is the dragon ball itself. Unfortunately, carlis only knew that dragon balls could make wishes, and dragon balls with different powers could fulfill wishes of different levels. If the dragon ball has any shortcomings, it is that each wish will produce a certain amount of negative energy. If there is too much negative energy, an evil dragon will be born and destroy the universe. Carlos felt so familiar with this routine! To get back to business, when carlis studied the dark scenes behind the dragon ball, the battle in the challenge arena also began. "What a powerful momentum, Wukong''s strength has indeed far surpassed me. If you don''t show all your strength to fight, this battle is not a battle worth looking forward to. " Teacher Wu Tian looked at the flawless Monkey King and made a decision in his heart. "It seems that I have to show my real strength." Wu Tian shouted loudly. "Ha! Ha! Ha! " With teacher Wu Tian shouting loudly. The thin teacher Wu Tian turned into a muscular man in an instant. The air also expanded in a circle. "Hey, hey! I have also practiced hard over the years. Otherwise, you will not be a good master if you are compared with your disciples. " The exposed strength of Guixian has far exceeded the strength of Leping in the first arena just now. "Teacher Wu Tian is so powerful. I haven''t found teacher Wu Tian practicing in ordinary days!" Colin was surprised to see that Wu Tian''s anger had surpassed himself. He said inconceivably. "He is worthy of being the No. 1 teacher in the world. His strength is really good." Tianjin rice is also bright in front of me. "Mr. Wu Tian, you''ve hidden your strength. It''s really cunning." When Sun Wukong saw the strength of teacher Wu Tian, he also complained. "Ha ha! Wukong, you are still too young. Take it! " Teacher Wu Tian immediately launched an attack and kept punching the monkey king. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between monkey king and teacher Wu Tian was imminent. The two figures soon became intertwined. Both Wu Tian and Sun Wukong are very dangerous. However, it is difficult to tell the outcome in a simple hand to hand fight. Because both Wu Tian and Sun Wukong are martial arts masters, there are no flaws in both defense and attack. In this case, if you want to win or lose, you can only see which party''s physical strength reaches the limit first. Or to see which side of the body is more powerful. After the battle lasted for a while, teacher Wu Tian fell into the disadvantage. After all, teacher Wu Tian is very old, although he has the water of immortality to maintain the vitality of the flesh. But it''s really not enough to compare with the Saia people. Teacher Wu Tian felt that his body was getting more and more tired, and his boxing and attack were also much slower. Know your strength has reached its limit. In contrast, the monkey king has been on the offensive since the beginning, without any sign of asthma. "Young people are good! Physically, it''s really not comparable to the old guy. " Miss Wu Tian, I have some lost thoughts in my heart. "Bang!" Mr. Wu Tian found a chance to blow the monkey king away with one punch. He jumped and distanced himself from the monkey king. "Turtle school Qigong!" Wu Tian''s hands are closed, and a blue energy ball is condensed in Wu Tian''s palm. "Wave!" With the push of the energy wave in teacher Wu Tian''s hand, the light blue energy wave flew towards the monkey king. It is worthy of being ginger or old spicy. The turtle Qigong wave released by teacher Wu Tian hit the monkey king accurately. "Bang!" A small mushroom cloud rises. "It worked." Said Colin, who was watching the war. "No, Colin, look carefully. Wukong is completely unharmed." Bick retorted. At this time, the mushroom cloud also dissipated. In the smoke, the monkey king was in a defensive position without any damage. "It''s terrible. Wukong didn''t get hurt under this attack." Colin was also surprised and said. "It seems that Lao sun''s strength has increased a lot again through his practice these days. These Saiya people are really monsters. If you want to surpass Wukong and practice honestly, there is no hope at all. But the old God doesn''t want to be one with me. " Bick thought angrily. "My strongest move, turtle school Qigong wave, has no effect at all. He deserves to be the most outstanding disciple of GUI xianliu. He has surpassed me too much. " Teacher Wu Tian sighed in his heart. Soon, Mr. Wu Tian recovered his normal form and didn''t keep his muscle. "Wukong, you have really graduated. I have nothing to teach you. But in the future, there are many powerful guys. We must maintain a modest heart of martial arts. " Teacher Wu Tian said to the monkey king. "I see, Mr. Wu Tian, I will never forget what you said." Said the monkey king. "Well! I lost the contest. " Wu Tian said very easily. Although Mr. Wu Tian lost the competition, it was rare for the Dragon Ball soldiers to witness a battle of friendship between teachers and disciples, which was extremely tearful. Chapter 153 After the second competition, it was soon the third competition. The third match was played by vegeta and Colin. After vegeta and klin boarded the challenge arena, the competition officially began. However, since vegeta came to power, she has a proud look on her face. It seems that she has not paid any attention to Kling. "Cut! It''s really a boring battle. Hey! Colin, attack quickly! Anyway, your strength can''t hurt me at all. " Vegeta soon said to Kling. "Damn it! This guy, vegeta, didn''t pay any attention to me. " After hearing vegeta''s words, Colin was also angry. "Belittling me, Colin, comes at a price." After Kling said sarcastically, he immediately took action. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " The shadow after shadow appeared on the arena. "Eight elephant remnant shadow fist!" In the air, there was a cry of Kling. The eight as like as two peas, Birgitta surrounded him, saying that it was the shadow boxing, which was actually no different from the body. "Attack!" The clints attacked vegeta together. "Small skills!" Vegeta looked coldly at Kling''s split and smiled in a low voice. "Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch!... " Bejita punched one after another, and immediately flew the encircled clints out one after another. "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!... " Soon, clinks fell from the sky, but seven of them could not continue to maintain because of their serious injuries and dissipated in place. Cline''s mouth was bleeding. "Cough! I didn''t expect that his eight elephant remnant shadow boxing was so easily seen through by vegeta. It''s really a terrible opponent. " Kling reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, got up and looked at vegeta and said in his heart. "Don''t you give up yet? Colin! You should know the strength gap between us! " When vegeta saw Colin stand up again, she frowned and was unhappy. "Hum! I don''t have the advantage of being easily defeated! " Kling said after a proud smile. "Oh! Is that so? " Vegeta said disdainfully. "Colin, this guy is not a match for vegeta at all. But if you continue to provoke vegeta like this, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot. " The monkey king, who was watching the war, analyzed it in his own heart. Carlis was surprised at Kling''s strength. But considering that Colin is a partner of the monkey king, he also feels normal. If Colin didn''t stand out in one aspect, he wouldn''t be one of the people that monkey king cared about. However, carlis is also ready to fight. The rules of the challenge arena are set by carlis. If they are broken by others, the image loss is difficult to predict. When the Dragon Ball soldiers were surprised one after another, Kling launched an attack again. Due to the previous attack, Colin has let him know that he is not begita''s opponent in strength. So if you want to make progress, you have to be surprised. "Sun fist!" Colin shouted, put his hands on his head, and the Qi in his body quickly gathered in his hands. A dazzling light was released from Kling''s palm. The unexpected "Sun fist" soon caused the effect. "No!" Vegeta subconsciously raised her hand and covered it. The Dragon Ball soldiers under the challenge arena are also affected by the sun fist one after another, because the strong light wave generated by the sun fist not only affects the line of sight, but also disturbs the perception. For a time, Kling''s Qi disappeared briefly due to the sun fist. However, Callis had already prepared a pair of sunglasses and put them on when Colin played sun boxing. And saw the situation of the challenge arena clearly. Although, after the strength has reached the level of Kalis, Kling''s little trick can''t be on the table. However, in order to adapt to the current level of Dragon Ball soldiers and hide their strength, carlis also needs to make a certain disguise. The rest of the Dragon Ball warriors are not as well prepared as Kalis. Although begita was overcame by Kling, she soon recovered her composure. Although temporarily out of sight and Kling''s anger. But with her own strength, vegeta doesn''t believe that Kling can surpass herself. Klin took advantage of this opportunity to secretly transfer his position and unknowingly ran behind vegeta. "Qi Yuan cut!" With a cry! Kling showed his strongest move, "Qi Yuan cut!" Qi Yuan chopping, a move developed by Kling himself, is powerful. Once Qi Yuan cut off Frisa''s tail directly. This unique move developed by the Dragon Ball soldiers is often powerful and can attack across multiple dimensions. This is also one of the means by which the Dragon Ball soldiers counter attack. Like bick''s magic gun. Monkey King''s vitality bullet, jiewang boxing, dragon boxing. Clint''s strength was cut. Lepin''s gas bomb. Tianjin Rice''s Qigong gun. Vegeta''s dead light gun, etc. "No!" After hearing Kling''s cry, vegeta immediately said something bad in her heart. Because of the battle on namec, vegeta also knows that klin''s strength is very weak. But Qi Yuan chop is powerful. Even Frisa can be hurt. Qi Yuan cut quickly flew towards vegeta, and vegeta put her perception to the greatest. At the critical moment, Qi Yuan cut passed by the side of vegeta and directly hit the defense cover arranged by Kalis. Fortunately, the defense shield of carris is still very awesome, and the gas element chopper did not break the shield. Begita''s hair was also cut by klin''s Qi Yuan, cut off several and fell down. "Clint! You really pissed me off. " When vegeta saw that she had been hurt by Kling, she immediately became angry. "Go to hell!" Cried vegeta angrily! An energy ball flew out of the palm of vegeta''s hand and flew quickly towards Kling. The speed of the energy ball was beyond the expectation of the Dragon Ball soldiers, and there was no time to intercept it. After the capture of Qi Yuan, Colin was also complacent. But seeing the energy ball released by vegeta, he was immediately scared. The energy fluctuation on this energy ball is terrible and frightening. The most important thing is that Kling can''t avoid this energy ball at all. If he was hit, ten klin would be dead. At this moment, when facing the threat of death, klin suddenly regretted. Knowing that vegeta is an unreasonable guy, he still has to annoy vegeta. Isn''t it just lighting a light in the toilet to die? "Clint!" "Clint!" "Uncle Colin!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 154 Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, bick, Guixian, Leping, Tianjin fan, bick and others shouted one after another. But it''s too late to stop it at this time. "Hum! Die! " Vegeta also looked at Kling coldly, just like looking at a dead man. "Bang!" Carlis is a flash, the next moment is in front of Colin, raised his hand and directly blocked the energy ball released by vegeta. "Click!" With a sound, carlis holds the energy ball. After a hard pinch, the energy ball is directly pinched and exploded by carlis. In the mid air, it turned into a series of energy tides, which soon disappeared. "Hoo Hoo! Call... " When Colin saw that he had been rescued, he was sweating and limping on the ground. A joy of escaping from the sky filled his heart. "Cut! Really lucky. " Vegeta said unhappily. When the Dragon Ball soldiers saw that Kling was saved by carlis, they were also relieved. Although there are dragon beads that can revive the dead Kling, vegeta''s behavior However, the monkey king can''t blame anything. After all, everyone knows vegeta''s character. Colin has to annoy vegeta himself, and the consequences are expected. It was carlis who was able to save Colin at the critical moment, which surprised the Dragon Ball soldiers. Among them, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, bick, Beijita and Tianjin fan are all thoughtful. "Hehe! If you hadn''t been prepared, Clint, you would have to go to hell today. " Carlis looked at Colin with a smile and said. "I see. I lost this competition." Colin said with a blush. If you continue to compete, the hairy vegeta will certainly not stay. Rather than continue fighting, it''s better to take this opportunity and admit defeat directly. And Colin also knew that vegeta had a killing intention for herself in the moment just now. "Then the winner of this competition is vegeta." After hearing Kling''s admission of defeat, carlis immediately announced vegeta''s victory. Carlis''s explanation just now also made the Dragon Ball soldiers understand in an instant. If Callis had seen vegeta''s killing intention at the beginning, he would have been able to save Kling if he had prepared early. But only carlis knew that he was just making an excuse. After admitting defeat, Colin jumped out of the challenge arena directly. Wukong and others also began to comfort Kling. After a while, vegeta calmed down, and her face returned to normal. However, I don''t underestimate Kling in my heart, because the unique skill of the Dragon Ball soldiers is really powerful. However, this also made vegeta decide to go all out in the next battle and not give the opponent a chance to resist. After Beijita lived on earth for a period of time, it was also contaminated with the habits of some people on earth. The experience of Monkey King and vegeta is interesting. As a child, the monkey king was very much like an earthman, but in the later stage, the monkey king has become a pure Saiya, in a way. As for vegeta, in the early days, vegeta was really a Saiya. However, after being accepted by the Dragon Ball soldiers and living on the earth for a period of time, they are assimilated by the earth people, who are even more earth people than the earth people. Not to mention this, because the fourth competition is about to begin. "WuFan, it''s your turn. Don''t be nervous, you know? " Sun Wukong said to WuFan beside him. "Well! I see, Dad. " Sun WuFan nodded and came to the challenge arena. "Just try your best. If you can''t, admit defeat. Don''t try to be brave, you know? " Tianjin Rice said. "I see, brother Tian!" Said the dumpling. After the dumplings finished with Tianjin rice, they flew to the challenge arena. The battle between monkey rice and dumplings is also the official beginning. "Yes!" Dumplings shouted to monkey rice. With the super power of dumplings, sun WuFan immediately felt his body bound. "Super power!" Sun WuFan is also the super power of dumplings. He whispered in his heart. "Hey, hey! It''s impossible for the person I''ve settled to break free. I will win this battle. " Jiaozi saw his super power and successfully fixed the monkey rice. He said proudly. "Ah! Ah! " Sun WuFan shouted loudly, and the power in his body was constantly released. With the continuous release of the powerful Saiya energy in sun WuFan''s body, the super power bound by sun WuFan also began to loosen. "How could it be that sun WuFan showed signs of breaking away from his superpower." Jiaozi was surprised to see WuFan struggling. "Hum! I underestimate WuFan. As long as the power beyond superpowers is released, this ability will be cracked. " Bick is a serious analysis. "Indeed." Sun Wukong agreed. "Break it for me!" After sun WuFan shouted again, the flame in his body burst out instantly. The white flame burned on sun WuFan''s body surface and expanded rapidly. The energy formed by a red super power appears around sun WuFan. "Click!" After a crisp sound, the red superpower is broken. Sun WuFan broke away from the super power of dumplings and returned to normal. "The body is relaxed." After getting rid of his super power, monkey fan immediately became active and said. "Good job, WuFan." Bick praised it in his heart. "Dongdong wave!" When jiaozi saw that sun WuFan was out of his super power, he immediately raised his hands, and his ten fingers began to release holes and waves. Dongdong waves attacked sun WuFan and soon drove sun WuFan everywhere. Such a scene also made the Dragon Ball soldiers under the challenge arena laugh. After wandering around for a while, sun WuFan became very playful and didn''t feel tired at all. But dumplings, from the beginning to now, have consumed a lot of physical strength and have breathed heavily. "Dumplings admit defeat! You''ve lost. Can''t you see that WuFan hasn''t been serious? " Tianjin rice shouted at the dumplings on the challenge arena. "Brother Tian!" "Dumplings!" "I see. I admit defeat." Dumplings finally listened, Tianjin Rice said. In this competition, sun WuFan won. After sun WuFan won a game, he was happy to show off in front of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong smiled and encouraged sun WuFan. After a few words, he began to watch the game. "Uncle bick, it''s your turn next." Sun WuFan said. "Yes!" After bick responded, he flew to the challenge arena. Tianjin rice will also comfort the dumplings, but also boarded the challenge arena. Although there is a gap between Tianjin rice and bick, it is not very big. So this game, I still have a sense of expectation. One is the second generation of the piccolo demon king and the first villain bass after the debut of the monkey king. As for Tianjin rice, it used to be a powerful opponent of the monkey king. In the later stage, it once blocked Shalu with its own life. Such a battle between the two dragon ball soldiers is absolutely wonderful. Chapter 155 With the appearance of both sides, the competition also officially began. With bick and Tianjin rice as the center, the atmosphere began to dignify. If we say that Leping, klin, dumplings and teacher Wu Tian competed just now, the rest of us just watched the excitement. So the battle between bick and Tianjin rice is already a battle between experts, and there are many places worth learning. While the Dragon Ball soldiers under the challenge arena were waiting for the competition, bick and Tianjin rice on the challenge arena also moved. "I didn''t expect that I could compete with you today. Then let bick see my practice achievements! " After Tianjin meal, he took off his martial arts clothes, released his Qi and began to adjust his state. Many times, the battle starts suddenly! Rarely can both sides be ready. There is still some strength difference between a martial Taoist who is ready and not ready. However, the martial arts meeting held by Kalis itself was a test of the practice of the Dragon Ball soldiers. Therefore, when Tianjin rice adjusted his physical state, bick just stood aside and waited quietly. As a qualified demon king, bick is also an opponent who wants to fight with himself and can use all his strength. Only by defeating such opponents can we get enough fighting feeling. As a Namiki, bick''s fighting instinct is very high. He doesn''t need to adjust his state like Tianjin rice. As for the Saia, as the first fighting nation in the universe. It is always at its peak, that is, in combat. "Bang!" After the Qi in Tianjin rice was completely stimulated, the body of Tianjin rice expanded slightly and the muscles protruded more. This state is the manifestation of the state that the vitality of the flesh and the body has reached a high degree of Qi flesh unity. The white flame wrapped Tianjin rice, and a powerful air began to spread. "What a powerful breath, it has far surpassed me. What kind of practice did Tianjin rice experience? " After seeing that the Tianjin rice explosion sent out all its strength, Colin immediately said in a low voice with a change in his face. Similarly, Leping, jiaozi and Guixian changed their faces. Colin knows that Tianjin rice has always been much better than himself, but he is also confident to catch up. However, after discovering the real strength of Tianjin rice, he found that the road he was chasing had been opened a large part, and his heart inevitably began to lose. In a word, Kling may be better than lepin. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the great elder''s development potential is much higher than that of Leping''s practice at the king of the world. After all, in practice, Leping has been working very hard. It was not until the emergence of Shalu in the later stage that Leping really broke Leping''s heart of martial arts and Taoism. He did not continue to chase with these terrible guys like Saiya people. It has to be said that Leping''s choice is also a matter of no way. If the difference is not too great, it can inspire fighting spirit and work hard. But when the distance reaches the gap between the firefly and the sun and the moon, is there still the confidence to strive and surpass? Sometimes, some things are either hard work or can reach a high level. But hard work and persistence are also indispensable qualities. At least Leping has surpassed 99.999% of the people on earth, hasn''t it? To get back to business, the strength of the outbreak of Tianjin rice really shocked some of the Dragon Ball soldiers. "Is this all your strength? It''s really far beyond my expectation. " Bick also said with a slight change in his face. "Hum! Let me see the power of the demon second generation! " Tianjin rice can''t wait to get up, if it''s really about strength. Among the Dragon Ball soldiers present, I''m afraid that only bick is the best opponent of Tianjin fan with the power of World War I. Colin, Leping, Guixian, the three are too weak. Vegeta, sun WuFan, Sun Wukong and Kalis are too strong. If you fight, you''d better be evenly matched. In this way, we can test and learn a lot of things. It is also the reason why Tianjin fan looks forward to this battle. Tianjin rice is to show all its strength as soon as it comes up, which is to tell bick that he attaches importance to and is serious about this battle. "Good! Then fight! The magic blood in my body is burning. " Bick said with one hand on his chest. "Bang!" Tianjin rice flew towards bick and began to fight. "Eight arm fist!" Tianjin rice shouted, six arms appeared behind him, and the offensive increased sixfold. In the face of the overwhelming fist shadow, bick also changed his face. He didn''t expect that Tianjin rice could add so many fist shadows in an instant. "It is worthy of Tianjin rice. The previous arm boxing was only right with two hands. In such a short time, it has increased to six arms." Sun Wukong said in surprise. "That''s great!" Kling was completely shocked by the power of Tianjin rice. "It seems that there is no way without some real skills." Bick also felt the pressure doubled in the face of Tianjin Rice''s offensive. "Then let me see your real skills!" Tianjin Rice said excitedly, but the attack didn''t leave a hand, but it was more fierce. "The shadow is separated!" Bick found an opportunity, and the magic in his body immediately split into three strands. Behind Beek as like as two peas in as like as two peas, Beek appeared just now, and the breath was almost the same as that of the three. Four Beeks surrounded Tianjin and launched an attack. "Boom! Ho!... " With the use of bick''s shadow, the battle also changed. Bick, a demon shadow, can attack with his fists and feet. But the eight arm fist of Tianjin rice only has eight more arms. In this way, the separation of the upper devil''s shadow is a loss, which has been constantly suppressed by bick. "It''s really bick. He found the disadvantage of eight arm boxing so quickly." Tianjin rice thought in my heart. "Qigong wave!" Tianjin rice flew towards the top of the challenge arena, briefly opened the distance between Tianjin rice and bick, and immediately gathered the Qi in his body on the palm of his hand. Energy waves appeared on the palm of Tianjin rice and constantly attacked bick below. "No! You can''t hide at all. " When bick saw Tianjin fan''s attack, he immediately said in his heart that it was bad. The biggest disadvantage of shadow separation is that it needs to consume a lot of mind and control. In the face of such a dense energy wave attack, even bik is difficult to control the three separate bodies to completely avoid the energy wave attack from Tianjin rice. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Soon, bick''s shadow was hit by the "Qigong gun" released by Tianjin rice and turned into smoke. "It''s really Tianjin rice. I found the flaw of the devil''s shadow so soon." Bick said. "Bick, you are the same. You found the flaw in my eight arm fist." Tianjin Rice said. Chapter 156 After the first round of confrontation, bick and Tianjin rice also cherish each other. The use of a series of moves and the battle between bick and Tianjin rice also dazzled the Dragon Ball soldiers under the challenge arena and shouted one after another. "Bick and Tianjin fan have no less grasp of the fighter than me." Sun Wukong thought of it with a serious face. On one side of the monkey king''s rice, vegeta looked at the challenge arena and thought about it. Carlis felt that both bick and Tianjin rice were too dependent on moves. However, in low-level combat, moves can often have unexpected effects. In a high-level battle, big moves are more practical. After the first confrontation between bick and Tianjin fan, he found that it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat in the duel of moves. Because whether it''s bike or Tianjin rice, it''s half weight in moves. Carlis thought for a moment. The second confrontation between Tianjin fan and bick in the challenge arena was launched. "Ah!" Bick whispered. A green flame erupted from bick''s body and burned fiercely. The two flames collided constantly. This time, BIC and Tianjin rice planned to fight hand to hand, trying to make a decisive battle from the flesh. When bick and Tianjin rice both adjusted their respective states to the peak. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The figures of bick and Tianjin fan disappeared in an instant. Next moment! Two figures appeared in the center of the challenge arena. "Touch!" A low, stuffy hum is centered on bick and Tianjin rice. Of course, this is just the beginning. Tianjin fan and bick are fist to fist, foot to foot. No defense at all, fist to meat. The competition is the tenacious confidence in your body. The dull voice on the challenge arena keeps ringing! The figures of BIC and Tianjin fan are intertwined and constantly flicker in the challenge arena. Klin, Leping, Guixian and jiaozi all showed exaggerated expressions, because once any of the four people boarded the challenge arena now, it was impossible to withstand the attack and two punches of any of BIC and Tianjin rice, they would be directly exploded. Vegeta, Monkey King, monkey rice and carlis use their own eyes to judge who is more tenacious than the flesh of Ke and Tianjin rice. Soon carlis made a judgment that bick''s flesh was stronger than Tianjin rice''s. That is to say, if Tianjin rice and bick compete for the tenacity of the flesh, it is certainly impossible to win. And in a minute at most, Tianjin rice will begin to fall into the disadvantage. With the physical exertion of Tianjin rice, defeat is only a matter of time. Carlis''s judgment was not wrong, because carlis sensed that bick''s injury was recovering rapidly, which was one of the namic talents. In contrast, Tianjin fan''s injury has not recovered and needs to be cultivated after the war. Bick''s physique is absolutely superior to Tianjin rice. Carlis glanced at the Dragon Ball soldiers around, and soon found that it seemed that the monkey king also found the intention of Tianjin rice to be defeated. However, it is not surprising that Sun Wukong and bick knew their roots and the bottom. "Hoo Hoo!" "No! From the beginning to the present, bick has shown no sign of difficulty at all. Obviously, the physical quality is almost the same. How can it be like this? " While fighting, Tianjin rice thought secretly in his heart. But for this dilemma, Tianjin rice has felt that it can''t continue. Otherwise, in the end, I don''t have enough physical strength to use the big move of Qigong gun. "Bang!" Tianjin fan blows bick off again. Immediately opened the distance from bick and began to shout: "Qigong gun!" Tianjin rice put his hands together and put them in front of his mouth. The Qi in the body is constantly released and gathered towards the palm and mouth of Tianjin rice. When the Qi released by Tianjin Rice''s mouth is expanded through the palm, the power of the formed Qigong gun is much stronger than that of ordinary energy waves. However, this move consumes the Qi in the body. If the Qi in the body is consumed, releasing the qigong gun again will consume the life power of your body. Life power is the foundation of a living body. Generally, the loss of life energy means death. In other words, qigong gun is a move with great side effects. It cannot be used as a conventional move unless it is absolutely necessary. "Magic gun!" Bick also saw through the intention of Tianjin rice and immediately began to accumulate strength. Bick, with his fingers together, put his fingers in front of his forehead, and the magic in his body began to gather towards his fingers. A golden arc kept beating between bick''s fingers, and sent out huge energy fluctuations. Bick and Tianjin rice began to accumulate strength. With the passage of time, about ten seconds later. Bick and Tianjin rice have reached the maximum level of energy storage. "Qigong gun!" "Magic gun!" Bick and Tianjin rice released great moves at almost the same time. "Bang!" Two terrible energy waves hit each other in an instant. When the qigong gun of Tianjin rice only blocked for a moment, it was pierced by bick''s magic penetration killing gun, and then hit Tianjin rice. "Brother Tian!" The dumplings watching the battle under the challenge arena immediately shouted. "Bang!" The residual power of the magic gun hit Tianjin rice hard, forming a small mushroom cloud rising. Such great power also shocked the hearts of the Dragon Ball soldiers under the stage. "Cough! Don''t worry, you can''t die. " When the mushroom clouds dispersed, a figure, the bruised Tianjin rice, spit out a mouthful of blood and said. "It''s really great. Brother Tian is fine." Dumplings happily fell down in the arms of Tianjin rice and said. "Tut tut! The dumplings are killing me. " "Oh! Sorry, brother. " The dumplings loosened immediately, and Tianjin Rice said shyly. "I lost the competition." Tianjin rice is straightforward to admit defeat, because Tianjin rice is in a very poor state, but if you cultivate for a while, you can recover soon. In the last competition, bick won. "Yes, Tianjin rice." Bick walked up to Tianjin rice and said. "Next, I will practice harder. Next time, I will beat bick." Tianjin Rice said confidently. "I''ll wait for that day." Bick said seriously. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha!" Bick and Tianjin fan looked at each other and understood each other. Chapter 157 The first round of competition finally came to an end with bick''s victory. The winners were Kalis, monkey fan, Monkey King, vegeta and bick. "Well, now that we have decided the winner of the first round, let''s start drawing lots to decide the second round! However, among the five of us, one of us will be in the air, and one of us will directly enter the next round of competition. " Carlis announced. Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, bick and vegeta nodded. Carlis put the five number balls into the box again. The rules are very simple. The five number balls are two No. 1 balls, two No. 2 balls and one No. 3 ball. Those who draw the No. 3 ball will enter the wheel space and directly enter the third round of battle. As for Guixian, Tianjin rice, Kelin, Leping and dumplings, they can only watch. However, Guixian, tianjinfan, Kelin, Leping and jiaozi are also looking forward to the competitions of Sun Wukong, vegeta, sun WuFan, bick and carlis. This is a powerful duel, wonderful and unusual, which is of great significance for reference and learning. Not only Guixian, tianjinfan, Kelin, Leping and jiaozi are waiting for the next battle. The gods on earth are also watching through the crystal ball. There is also the northern boundary king on the boundary King Star. I don''t know what''s going on. Unexpectedly, he is also lying in his boss''s chair and drinking juice. The two antennas on his head stood up and watched the game happily. Life is not pleasant! Soon, carlis and others began to draw lots. After lining up, everyone grabbed a number ball. Sun Wukong is the number one ball and sun WuFan is the number one ball. Vegeta is the number two ball and bick is the number two ball. Carlis is number three. The third ball was drawn by carlis. He could not participate in the second round of battle and could only wait for the next round of competition. However, carlis did not expect that the first competition was between monkey king and monkey fan. The duel between father and son is still very rare. As for bick''s face after drawing vegeta as his opponent in the next round, he didn''t expect such bad luck. The opponent was vegeta. Compared with the depression in bick''s heart, vegeta still has a proud face. Among the Dragon Ball soldiers present, except kakarot and Kalis, the other dragon ball soldiers were not regarded by vegeta at all. The first round of fighting just now has only passed for half a day. In the afternoon, the second round of the game began. Carlis asked the Dragon Ball warriors if they needed to rest. All the Dragon Ball soldiers made a decision. In this way, carlis directly announced the start of the second round of battle! After Sun Wukong and sun WuFan flew to the challenge arena of the competition, a new round of competition opened. However, the battle in the morning also made the Dragon Ball soldiers realize that the challenge arena established by carlis is very solid and beyond imagination. Because the fighting between Tianjin fan and bick just now caused great damage, generally speaking. It''s not difficult to destroy everything around. At least it will cause the earth to vibrate. In fact, the aftermath of the battle caused by bick and Tianjin rice did not come out of the protective cover arranged by Kalis. The reason why the Dragon Ball soldiers rarely compete on the earth is also because with the growth of the combat effectiveness of the Dragon Ball soldiers, the earth has been unable to bear the battle of the Dragon Ball soldiers. After all, the earth is just an ordinary planet, not even a medium-sized planet. If the earth is replaced by the divine world, then there is no problem. According to the firmness of the world king and the divine world, even the third-order battle of the Super Saiyan can be carried. It is estimated that there is no problem even the fourth-order battle of the Super Saiyan. To get back to business, after Sun Wukong and sun WuFan came to power, both sides were serious. "I didn''t expect to fight my father!" Sun WuFan looked at Sun Wukong and thought of it with a sad face. "WuFan, just do your best. Just as usual practice. " Seeing that sun WuFan was a little nervous, Sun Wukong hurriedly said. "Oh! I see, Dad. " Sun WuFan said. Soon, Sun Wukong and sun WuFan entered the battle and got ready. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two white flames burst out in an instant, and powerful air waves spread in all directions. So that the Dragon Ball soldiers standing under the challenge arena resist this wave one after another. "Drink!" "Ah!" After Sun Wukong and sun WuFan shouted one after another, each other''s speed immediately surged. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, Sun Wukong and sun WuFan turned into two residual shadows, and constantly launched a fierce collision. The afterwaves caused by the collision constantly emerged on the challenge arena. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen thunderbolts. This exciting battle also makes the Dragon Ball soldiers under the challenge arena concentrate on watching the battle one after another. "Has WuFan become so strong? I''m really unwilling! I was surpassed by WuFan. " Colin thought depressed. "Hum! If you don''t become a super Saiya, you''re just a clown. " Vegeta smiled coldly. Because not long ago, vegeta has broken the boundary of super Saiya and successfully transformed into super Saiya. "WuFan has really grown a lot." Bick said with satisfaction. As the first master of Monkey King''s rice, the fetters between bick and WuFan may not be comparable to even Monkey King himself. More often than not, bick treats WuFan as his son. This makes the author Jun think that bick can become a party to justice, and WuFan is indispensable. "Ah! Fight... " "Ah! Fight... " Sun Wukong and sun WuFan are worthy of being father and son. When fighting, shouting loudly can make their strength more cohesive and explosive. This level of fighting is just that Sun Wukong and sun WuFan are familiar with each other''s strength. However, as the battle continues, both Sun Wukong and sun WuFan will gradually enhance their attack power until the victory is determined. In this way, the challenge arena was ravaged by sun WuFan and Sun Wukong. Fortunately, Kalis''s mana is very tenacious, not to mention that monkey fan and monkey king have not changed into Super Saiyan. Even if Sun Wukong and sun WuFan become super Saiya people, it is difficult to destroy the challenge arena without the second-order strength of super Saiya people. So carlis is very satisfied with the competition provided by him. At least so far, the challenge arena and defense shield held by this martial arts conference have successfully attracted the attention of the Dragon Ball soldiers. Chapter 158 The battle between sun WuFan and Sun Wukong in the challenge arena is also coming to an end. The remnant shadows spread all over the challenge arena. At a glance, it was like ink. People''s scalp became numb. "Bang!" At the center of the challenge arena, a thunderclap sounded! A huge air wave soon spread in all directions with the challenge arena as the center. The Dragon Ball soldiers had to resist this terrible wave. Only vegeta held her chest in her hands and looked fearless. She stood in place coldly and stared at the challenge arena. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Carlis thought about it as if he were in the collision between the monkey king and the monkey fan just now. Kalis obviously sensed that a stronger force suddenly broke out in sun WuFan. It seems that after being stimulated, the hidden power in sun WuFan will burst out. Unfortunately, sun WuFan himself can''t take the initiative to control this force. It''s no wonder that in the later stage of saru game, sun WuFan will be regarded as the last hope by Sun Wukong. I''m afraid sun WuFan of that period probably had mastered the latent power in his body. Soon, the air waves on the challenge arena dissipated, and two figures appeared in the center of the challenge arena. Monkey King was surprised to see WuFan blocking his fist. He was also surprised. "Ha ha! I stopped my father''s attack. " Sun WuFan smiled happily when he saw that he had blocked the attack of Sun Wukong. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Sun Wukong and sun WuFan jumped towards the rear and opened the distance. "WuFan, good appearance. Unexpectedly, you have become so strong before you know it. " The monkey king said happily. "Dad!" Sun WuFan also shouted happily in his heart. "Then go on! WuFan! Our battle has just begun. " Monkey king said seriously again. "Well! I see, Dad! " Sun WuFan said. "Are you kidding! The battle at this level has just begun. " Colin was stunned. However, the monkey king didn''t lie. The fight between the monkey king and WuFan just now has never turned into a Super Saiyan to fight. In this case, the fight between the monkey king and WuFan just now really didn''t fight seriously. Moreover, the monkey king must be able to become a Super Saiyan. The monkey king, who has practiced for two and a half years, may have stepped out of the road at the first level of Super Saiyan. The words of sun WuFan are hard to estimate. Perhaps at this time, it is possible to become a Super Saiyan. However, the next battle between Sun Wukong and sun WuFan, father and son, will be more intense, that is, it is more worth looking forward to. "Ah!" "Ah!" ¡­¡­ After the monkey king shouted in a low voice, the Saiya blood in his body burst out instantly, and a heat flow appeared behind him. The burning flame on the body surface also turned into a golden flame. The pupil also turned green, the hair turned gold, and stood up under the rising of the flame. "Super Saiya!" Cried Kling in surprise. Also shouting out are Leping, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Guixian, bick and others. Although the Dragon Ball warriors have seen the Saiyan transform into a Super Saiyan. But every time I see the powerful Qi of super Saiya people, I also feel incredibly powerful. It''s a mountain that can''t be surpassed. At least Colin and Leping have no confidence to surpass. Only bick and Tianjin rice have the possibility of surpassing. Unfortunately, the only thing to surpass is Tianjin rice. It can be seen that the potential of the three eyed family is still very high. Bick''s words are hard to say, because most of bick''s later strength improvement depends on assimilation, so it is difficult to predict the level of strength improvement of bick''s own practice. The transformation of sun WuFan into a Super Saiyan is not as casual and relaxed as Sun Wukong. Clench your hands and accumulate your anger until a critical value appears. Sun WuFan felt that somewhere in his body, a powerful force broke out in an instant. Golden flame, green pupil, golden hair. Sun WuFan also became a Super Saiyan. "What! WuFan can even turn into a Super Saiyan. " Bick was really shocked when he saw sun WuFan turn into a Super Saiyan. "Unexpectedly, he was surpassed by WuFan." Bick''s mood at the moment has an unspeakable taste. As for Kelin, Leping and Tianjin rice, they also have their own taste in their hearts. "Damn it! This guy, kakarot, is really lucky. I didn''t expect that the future generations of and earth people have such great potential. Compared with the Saiya people, the strength seems to improve faster. " After Beijita analyzed it in her heart, she also wavered in her heart. At this time, vegeta actually thought of buma. Maybe the next generation? Vegeta fell into a train of thought and began to meditate. As the prince of the Saiyan people, vegeta has its own pride. If the descendants of Saiya and earth people are more gifted. Then, as the prince of the Saia people, the most noble blood among the Saia people, and the blood of the earth people, I''m afraid the talent is beyond imagination. But on this point, it is estimated that vegeta is really wrong. The most important reason why Sun WuFan is powerful is that Sun Wukong''s strength at that time was already very strong and was a powerful earth warrior. And most importantly, sun WuFan inherited part of the hero''s aura. If sun WuFan had not inherited part of the power of the aura of Sun Wukong''s protagonist, the potential in sun WuFan would be impossible to talk about. The descendants of Sun Wukong and vegeta in the later stage of Longzhu can easily turn into super Saiya people, just because Sun Wukong and vegeta were rare strong in the universe at that time. As the offspring of the strong, after birth, it itself has great power. After becoming a super Saiya, it''s no surprise. However, the offspring of future generations, a grandson of the monkey king in the later stage of Longzhu, has lost the ability to turn into a super Saiya. The power of two super Saiya people is constantly released in the challenge arena, resulting in an amazing momentum. The Dragon Ball soldiers also changed their faces, but they soon looked forward to it. Combat experience at this level is very valuable and can be used for reference. Carlis looked at sun WuFan and thought about it. "At this time, sun WuFan can become a Super Saiyan, which is also a thing of the past. Otherwise, relying solely on the practice of spiritual time house, it is absolutely wishful thinking to break through the second level of super Saiya. " Carlis said in a low voice. Chapter 159 Carlis broke through the second order of super Saiya people. Naturally, he knows that the difficulty of breaking through the second order of super Saiya people is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Kalis himself, if he didn''t open up another way, I''m afraid if he wanted to break through the second order of super Saiya, he could barely break through when the demon boo appeared. I don''t see that vegeta is willing to be controlled by Babidi in order to break through the second rank of super Saiya. Is to be able to release all the potential in his body, become a Super Saiyan, and be able to fight the monkey king. Unfortunately, the monkey king, who practices in the underworld, has broken through the third level of super Saiya. This makes vegeta really convinced that kakarot is the real first in the universe. Also because of the demon boo, vegeta''s self-esteem was really broken and realized the reality. The battle in the challenge arena began again. "Turtle school Qigong!" "Turtle school Qigong!" "Wave!" "Wave!" Sun Wukong has broken through the Super Saiyan for some time. As Sun Wukong''s son, sun WuFan is deeply aware of this. So WuFan plans to hit all his strength in this turtle school Qigong wave. Regardless of speed, strength and WuFan, Wukong is at a disadvantage. But WuFan knows that his father''s favorite is to slowly follow the strength of his opponent and constantly release his strength. In this way, the opportunity to understand rice comes. Compared with Wukong, WuFan didn''t expect it. WuFan planned to use turtle school Qigong wave to decide the victory or defeat! The so-called knowing the father is better than the son, that''s it. The terrible Saiya energy enveloped the whole challenge arena, and the surrounding air fluctuated violently, with a very amazing momentum. Carlis and the Dragon Ball soldiers began to look sideways. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two light blue energy waves collided together in the air, and the powerful energy tide began to spread around the challenge arena. Klin, Leping, Guixian and jiaozi were immediately swept away by this powerful energy tide. After carlis saw this, he raised an energy shield with one hand to open it to protect Leping, Kling, dumpling and Guixian. Kelin, Leping, jiaozi and Guixian, who were hiding in the energy shield, were relieved. They didn''t expect that the afterwave caused by the wave of the monkey king and monkey rice was so terrible that they almost lost their lives. After protecting klin, Leping, jiaozi and Guixian, carlis looked at the battle between Sun Wukong and sun WuFan in the challenge arena again. As for the strength of BIC, Beijita and Tianjin rice, there is still no problem in the aftermath. Maybe it''s a little reluctant for Tianjin rice. However, the energy shield opened by Kalis just now actually included Tianjin rice, but it was rejected by Tianjin rice. Therefore, Tianjin rice should be no problem. "Ah! I won''t lose to my father. That''s all my strength. " Sun WuFan also wants to win Wukong''s affirmation and constantly squeeze the Saiya energy in his body. "Bang!" The turtle school Qigong wave released by sun WuFan immediately expanded a lot, directly overwhelming the turtle school Qigong wave released by Wu Kong. "I was careless. I didn''t expect WuFan to wave with me directly. I wasn''t ready just now. Now I just can''t release all the power in my body. " The moment Sun Wukong released the turtle school Qigong wave in WuFan, he was a stem in his heart. I know I underestimate WuFan, but I didn''t expect that this is not a flaw, but is perfectly mastered by sun WuFan. In this way, Sun Wukong is very passive. Soon, however, the monkey king just didn''t have time to keep thinking. Because the monkey king found that the qigong wave released by WuFan increased a lot again. This is even worse news for the monkey king. "If you continue like this, it will be really bad. Then you can only cheat. If you fight, you can either be upright or win. " Sun Wukong soon decided to give sun WuFan a lesson. "Instant move!" The monkey king immediately moved and disappeared in place. "Bang!" Without the support of Sun Wukong''s power, WuFan''s turtle school Qigong wave directly drowned him. "Wukong?" Cried Kling. "Lao sun!" Bick exclaimed. "Kakarot!" Vegeta said incredulously. "I really have a hand, Monkey King. Is this the lesson you''re going to teach WuFan? " Carlis smiled strangely and whispered. "Bang!" The turtle school Qigong wave directly swallowed the energy wave released by the monkey king and hit the energy shield arranged by Kalis. A strong light shone on the whole challenge arena. After a while, the intense light disappeared. The turtle school Qigong wave released by sun WuFan has dissipated, leaving only wisps of white smoke on the energy shield. But it soon dissipated. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!... " With almost all his strength, sun WuFan didn''t have time to check the situation of Sun Wukong. Instead, he knelt on the ground and kept panting. The turtle school Qigong wave released by sun WuFan just now consumes all the Saiya energy in WuFan. Now WuFan is unprecedentedly weak. Even Colin can easily defeat the monkey fan at the moment. "WuFan, you lost this battle." I don''t know when Sun Wukong appeared behind Sun WuFan and said. "Dad!" When sun WuFan heard Sun Wukong''s voice, he said strangely. "Wukong is really scared to death. I thought Wukong was finished this time. " Colin said excitedly immediately after seeing Wukong appear. "How did kakarot escape. If you can escape the situation just now, you will get hurt. " Vegeta was thinking in her heart. "Lao sun, it seems that you have learned a great move." Bick seemed to think of something and whispered in his heart. "Ha ha! I learned a move called instant movement when I was called by Lord jiewang to practice on yadrat. Can instantly move to where you want to go. But the only disadvantage is that you need to feel the other party''s anger. " The monkey king saw the doubts of the Dragon Ball soldiers and explained with embarrassment. After all, what the monkey king likes most is to pretend to be forced to hit the face. The moves he learned are also intended to be exposed in the future. Unexpectedly, WuFan forced him to move in an instant at this martial arts conference. Chapter 160 "Wukong is so cunning. I learned such a powerful move and didn''t say it earlier. It made me worry for nothing. " After hearing Wukong''s explanation, Colin immediately complained. "Instant movement?" It occurred to vegeta. But at such a close distance, the so-called instantaneous movement seems to be just a little faster. But for Callis, who has learned to move instantaneously, moving instantaneously is definitely a terrible move. At least for carlis, the effect of instantaneous movement is very great. Seeing the doubts of the Dragon Ball soldiers, the monkey king immediately explained. After all, since the move of instant movement has been exposed, it is wrong to continue to hide it. "If you move in an instant, it''s different from what you think. It''s not just a simple movement. As long as you can lock the target of Qi, you can instantly move to the place you want to go. It only takes a few seconds to go from the earth to Lord jiewang. " Sun Wukong explained. "What, it''s really cheating like this!" After hearing Sun Wukong''s explanation, Colin was immediately surprised and said. The Dragon Ball soldiers on one side were also shocked by the power of instantaneous movement. Because the world king star is located in the underworld, if you want to go to the world king star, you must first go to the underworld, then go through the snake road again, and finally reach the world king star where the North world king lives. It takes a lot of time to get on the road. Moreover, the underground is not accessible to ordinary people, and the time for living people to enter the underground is also limited, which is about one day. Of course, if you have a good relationship with the king of the world, this time is a decoration. However, you need your body to be very tough. Otherwise, if you stay in the underworld for too long, your body will be affected by the energy in the underworld! Finally, the body will collapse. If the world king is the most divine, his unique divine power will not fear the power of hell. As for the words of the Saia people, the powerful Saia people will not be afraid of the power of the underworld. This powerful measure is probably the Saiyan who broke through the first level of Super Saiyan. "I lost, Dad! I didn''t expect my father to hide such a powerful move. It''s really too cunning. " WuFan said to Wukong. "Ha ha! I was going to give you a surprise. " Wukong said with some embarrassment. In the first competition of the second round, sun WuFan''s physical strength was exhausted, and Sun Wukong won. After Sun Wukong took sun WuFan off the challenge arena, after a short rest, sun WuFan recovered his strength. However, after the battle, the sky is about to darken. Carlis announced that the game would continue tomorrow. The rest is to start to rest and fight in the morning. Up to now, the Dragon Ball soldiers have also consumed a lot of physical strength and are not suitable for continuing the competition. But after a night''s rest, it will soon recover. After carlis announced the end of today''s competition, the Dragon Ball soldiers left one after another. After agreeing on the time of tomorrow''s competition, they flew away from the venue of the martial arts convention. Carlis also flew to a small town, planning to find a restaurant to eat and fill his stomach. Soon a modern town appeared in carlis''s eyes. Although the town is small, it is very lively. Because there is a factory of universal capsule near the town, it has gathered a lot of popularity, and there are a lot of delicious food in the town. After wandering around the town, carlis finally chose a restaurant called "Kung Fu Ramen" and walked in. When carlis found a place, he began to order. Soon a bowl of hot Ramen was brought to carlis. Carlis drank a mouthful of soup and ate a mouthful of noodles. He immediately found that the soup had a strong taste, and ramen was also very strong and tasted good. Kalis, with a big appetite, dug up a spoonful of chili oil and immediately finished the bowl of ramen. But just a bowl of ramen is not enough for carlis to fill his stomach. Soon carlis ordered 100 ramen and some specialty dishes in Kungfu Ramen restaurant. After a series of small dishes were served on the table, the Ramen chef in the back kitchen finally ate eight full after his arms were red and swollen. Then I settled the meal, found a hotel, took a hot bath and went to sleep. The owner of Kungfu Ramen restaurant is also the first time to see such a big stomach king, but if you make money, how can you not do this kind of business! After finishing carlis''s order, I made a profit for half a month. After all, carlis ordered too many side dishes than the starting ramen. Otherwise, just Ramen alone is not enough to make carlis eat eight full. The rest of the Dragon Ball soldiers also began to rest after returning to their homes. Although there are only four people in tomorrow''s Martial Arts Conference: vegeta, bick, Kalis and monkey king. But how can the other dragon ball soldiers miss this high-end combat competition! Just today''s BIC and Tianjin meal. The two competitions between Sun Wukong and sun WuFan have greatly benefited the Dragon Ball soldiers. Once digested, the growth of strength will usher in a leap upward period. The next morning came very early. After washing, Kalis put on his combat clothes and flew to the martial arts convention. The other dragon ball soldiers also arrived before the agreed time. The Dragon Ball soldiers gathered together again. After a simple hello, carlis announced the beginning of the second competition. The second competition was between vegeta and bick. Although bick has confidence in himself, considering that vegeta is also a Saiya, once vegeta breaks through the super Saiya, bick can''t be a rival of vegeta at all. Fortunately, I haven''t felt the breath of vegeta''s breakthrough recently, which makes bick feel a lot of peace of mind. But bik didn''t know that when vegeta broke through the Super Saiyan, she gathered her Super Saiyan breath and didn''t send it out at all. Unless it is close enough to the breakthrough of vegeta at that time, it is impossible to get the news that vegeta broke through the Super Saiyan. Although bick is also under the supervision of the temple of heaven, he is not bored enough to monitor the trace of vegeta all the time. And the momentum of breaking through the Super Saiyan is very big. Generally speaking, it can be felt on earth. However, if you meet a super level warrior like vegeta, you can perfectly control your breath. If bick doesn''t pay attention to it all the time, he can''t find the breakthrough of vegeta, which is a normal situation. Chapter 161 Vegeta and bick soon flew to the challenge arena and began to look at each other. Both vegeta and bick are arrogant people, and they have no communication at all. After each raises the Qi in his body to the limit, he starts the battle. The two figures turned into dark shadows and disappeared on the challenge arena. "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of collision came from the challenge arena. With the continuous progress of the collision, the air waves are also produced with the collision, so that the Dragon Ball soldiers who are watching the battle have to start to resist this force. "It deserves to be kakarot''s first opponent. Whether it''s fighting consciousness or action, it''s very crisp and clean without any flaws." After a period of fighting, vegeta immediately commented on bick in her heart. "Is this the power of vegeta? It''s really too powerful. If you relax a bit, you''ll be caught and defeated by vegeta. " Bick was shocked and said. "It''s really a constant surprise. I didn''t expect that bick''s strength would be much higher than I expected." Carlis touched his chin and thought. As for baijita, when Sun Wukong and sun WuFan turned into Super Saiyan just now, they didn''t see baijita''s surprised expression. Carlis knew that baijita could definitely successfully turn into Super Saiyan. Otherwise, how can you be so confident! Then it''s not him, vegeta. Although the martial arts meeting was not over, Kalis had a general understanding of the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers. Among them, the strength of Leping, Kelin and Guixian has indeed made great progress. At least carlis felt that the combat effectiveness of Kling and Leping was much higher than that of Longzhu at the same time. But no matter how strong the Dragon suit is, it''s just a dragon suit. It''s not the opponent of the super Saiya people at all. So carlis directly drew Colin, Leping, Guixian and others out of his list. There is no other reason, because their strength, whether or not it is improved due to the emergence of carlis, is meaningless. Because the gap between the strength of klin, Leping and Guixian and the strength of super Saiya people is really too huge. In the later stage of Longzhu, klin and Leping lost their confidence to continue to chase the footsteps of the monkey king. In this case, the influence of carlis simply does not have much effect. However, carlis is still very interested in the words of the monkey king. At least carlis has not seen the real strength of the monkey king so far. In the last competition, although the monkey king ended the battle with instant movement, carlis instinctively felt that even if the monkey king did not use instant movement, he could win the game. It seems that the hidden power of the monkey king is for the next battle. "It''s really getting more and more interesting." After carlis thought it through, he smiled in his heart. The strength of the Dragon Ball warrior is also very important for carlis. At least to enhance the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers, if the strength of the villains caused by Kalis is enhanced, it also has the power of World War I. It''s good to just consume the strength of the villain. One of bick''s carelessness in the battle was that vegeta seized the opportunity to fly. "Bang!" A shadow fell on the ground, and the next moment another shadow also fell to one side. Vegeta held her chest in her hands and said arrogantly, "what''s the matter! Is that all you have, bick? It really makes me look forward to nothing. " "Hum! Then I''ll give all my strength. It was just a warm-up. " Bick said with a serious face. Bang! Bang! Bick threw his load on the ground and made a dull sound after landing. After the headgear, cloak, wrist guard and pieces of gravity equipment were taken off by bick, bick felt that his body was a lot easier immediately, and his air expanded in a circle. "It''s much easier at last." Bick said after taking off his weight-bearing equipment. "Bang, creak, crackle..." as bick kept moving his body, a crisp sound sounded from bick''s body! "It''s terrible. In the fierce battle just now, bick is still wearing weight-bearing equipment." After glancing at the weight-bearing equipment beside bick, Colin said in surprise. "Sure enough, is bick still keeping his old habits?" The monkey king talked to himself. "Uncle bick, come on!" Sun WuFan shouted at bick. "Hum! A small skill. " Vegeta said disdainfully. "Ha ha! Vegeta, I''ll just break your pride soon. " Bick said angrily after hearing vegeta''s ridicule. "Bang!" "Bang!" The white flames on the bodies of vegeta and bick burned again, and the two figures intertwined again. However, this battle is more intense than the previous battle. In addition to the weight-bearing bick''s strength has been improved, but vegeta is not lost in the face of bick''s strength. From boxing to meat, both bick and vegeta are relying on a strong body. If the battle is so fierce, it is impossible to win in a short time. "Cut! It''s really trouble. I didn''t expect that bick could fight as well as me after removing the weight. " Vegeta was depressed. She had planned to meet Callis and monkey king, who were turning into super Saiya, and planned to end the battle quickly. "Bick, your strength has indeed improved a lot, but unfortunately, I have mastered the secret of becoming a super Saiya. So the winner of this game is me, vegeta. " Begita shouted immediately after she left bikra. With the voice of vegeta falling, vegeta finally felt proud. After all, if she can become a super Saiya, she is the real strength to step into the first step. No matter Kalis, Sun Wukong or sun WuFan can be transformed into super Saiya people. This powerful strength has surpassed other dragon ball warriors. In the later stage, only super BIC and Tianjin rice can compete with the first-order super Saiya. However, when Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and vegeta broke through the second level of super Saiya, bick and Tianjin fan couldn''t catch up with Sun Wukong and others. "Bang!" Powerful momentum erupted from vegeta''s body. The golden flame is burning. The dark green pupils revealed a cold breath. Blond hair stood up. Vegeta finally turned into a Super Saiyan. Chapter 162 "Vegeta broke through the Super Saiyan." Bick on the challenge arena was shocked when he saw vegeta transformed into a Super Saiyan. Because the monkey king also said that breaking through the super Saiya is a very difficult thing. And after the return of the monkey king, he also told bik that vegeta is still a distance from the boundary of the Super Saiyan. In this way, bick will be sure that vegeta should not break through the super Saiya talent pair in such a short time. "Sure enough, as I expected, vegeta has broken through the Super Saiyan." Carlis thought. "In such a short time, vegeta has broken through the super Saiya people. It seems that vegeta''s recent practice is really unimaginable. In this way, in the next time, I will work harder to practice and can''t be caught up by vegeta. " When the monkey king saw the Super Saiyan Beijita, he thought in his heart. "Damn it! This guy, vegeta, has broken through the Super Saiyan. Fortunately, Wukong and Kalis are still there. Otherwise, no one can subdue the crazy vegeta. " Kling whispered. After all, when vegeta attacked the earth, the tragic death of his companions also made Colin full of distrust of vegeta. "No mistake! It''s this power, this powerful Super Saiyan power. " After Beijita felt the abundant Saiya energy in her body, she immediately became proud. "Look! Kakarot, when I beat bick. You''re next. " After taking a look at the monkey king under the challenge arena, vegeta immediately launched an attack. The strength of vegeta in the form of super Saiya has been improved by leaps and bounds. "People, disappeared." When bick saw that vegeta had disappeared, he also had a bad secret path in his heart, but there was no way to observe vegeta''s movement, and vegeta''s Qi was moving rapidly, and there was no way to lock it. "I''m here!" Vegeta appeared behind bick and kicked out. "Bang!" Bick knew it was bad immediately after hearing vegeta''s cry. But there was no time to respond, that is, after being kicked on the back by vegeta, a powerful force hit. Bik''s body was like a sandbag, kicked away by vegeta. "Poop!" Bick fell out of the challenge arena and stood up again after a while. "Hum! You''re lucky. He hasn''t died yet. " When vegeta saw bick get up, she said with an unhappy face. Bick did not refute vegeta. Vegeta''s kick just now actually left a lot of strength. Otherwise, just with one foot of vegeta, bik can be killed. "Uncle bick, are you all right?" When WuFan saw bick flying out of the challenge arena, he immediately ran to bick and said. "WuFan, I have nothing to do. Just take a break." Bick looked at WuFan and worried about himself, and hurriedly said. "Damn it! This guy, vegeta, is really vicious. " WuFan immediately complained. "Forget it, vegeta also left a lot of strength just now. Otherwise, I can''t stand up now. " Bick said with a wry smile. The game was a close match at the beginning, and at the end, vegeta turned into a Super Saiyan and directly defeated bick. The whole process of the game was really exciting and ups and downs. The Dragon Ball soldiers also feast their eyes and absorb a lot of combat experience. Vegeta won. The winners of the second round of competition were Monkey King and vegeta respectively. As for Kalis, he was in a round empty state and didn''t play because he drew the number three ball. As a result, a total of three people entered the third round. Kalis, vegeta and monkey king. As for the third round of the game, the drawing of lots is the same as before. In this way, Kalis, Monkey King and vegeta have no problem. Although vegeta wants to fight kakarot most, Kalis is a good opponent. As for the words of the monkey king, both vegeta and Kalis are very strong opponents, which makes the monkey king very satisfied. After all, carlis is already the second-order strength of super Saiya people, although he can only play the first-order perfect strength of super Saiya people because of injury. But even the first-order perfect power of the Super Saiyan is enough to defeat the monkey king and vegeta. After Kalis prepared the box, the monkey king, vegeta and Kalis began to draw lots. After a while, Kalis, vegeta and monkey king finished drawing lots. Vegeta drew the number one ball. Monkey King drew the number one number ball. Carlis drew the number two ball. The first game of the third round is the monkey king against vegeta. Carlis is empty again. This makes Kalis a little depressed, because vegeta and monkey king are good opponents. As long as carlis takes part in a game, he can compete with vegeta and the monkey king. What a pity! Kalis is empty, which makes Kalis regret that he should have cheated just now. As for vegeta, who drew the number one number ball, the whole person was excited immediately after seeing that his opponent was kakarot. "Ha ha! God is really helping me, kakarot. It seems that the between us can finally end. As a superior soldier, if I become a super Saiya, my strength should be much higher than that of a subordinate soldier like kakarot. " Vegeta said excitedly. "Maybe!" Said the monkey king. "I didn''t expect that it was the battle between vegeta and Wukong. It seems that it is really fate. " Kling said with a sad face. When vegeta attacked the earth, the psychological shadow brought to Kling was really huge. On the challenge arena, Monkey King and vegeta have both stood on the challenge arena. "Dad! Come on! " Sun WuFan shouted at Wu Kong. "Well! I see, WuFan. " Sun Wukong said to WuFan. "I don''t know if Wukong can beat vegeta. After all, vegeta can also become a Super Saiyan. If, as vegeta said, the power of superior soldiers to become Super Saiyan far exceeds that of subordinate soldiers, Wukong is really dangerous." The tortoise immortal thought with a gloomy face. Kalis naturally knows that the strength after becoming a super Saiya is related to the strength of ordinary forms, not the relationship between superior soldiers and subordinate soldiers. But there''s nothing wrong with vegeta saying that. Because the combat effectiveness of the superior soldiers among the Saia people is much higher than that of the subordinate soldiers. Chapter 163 "Kakarot, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. So far, I haven''t forgotten the scene when I was defeated by you. From that moment on, I just vowed to beat you, kakarot. As the prince of Saiya, I don''t need other people''s pity to live. So from that day on, I have been crazy for special training, and finally let me break through the Super Saiyan. Although I don''t know why the dragon also resurrected me, all this is unimportant. " "Today, I, vegeta, just want to tell kakarot you. I will beat you in the challenge arena. " Vegeta finally found the opportunity to speak her heart completely. "Vegeta, I won''t lose. Because I need to protect the earth and my partners. " Monkey king said firmly after listening to vegeta. "Funny, as soon as we Saiya people are born, we will be sent to a lower planet. When we grow up, destroying the planet is the real birth of Saiya people." Vegeta said disdainfully. "I''m different from you. I''m from earth." Sun Wukong emphasized. "Kakarot, show all your strength! I will beat you without reservation this time. Let''s see the first power in the universe. " Begeta said again. "This guy, vegeta, is really too arrogant. He even calls himself the first in the universe. " After seeing vegeta''s arrogant tone, Colin said angrily. But there''s really nothing wrong with vegeta''s words. After all, Frisa, who dominates the universe, was defeated by the Super Saiyan, so it''s natural for the Super Saiyan who defeated Frisa to be called the first in the universe. The battle on the challenge arena also began, and the surrounding air was dignified. It seems that two forces are constantly colliding. At this time, the battle between vegeta and the monkey king was in the eyes of Kalis, bick, Tianjin rice and monkey rice. The momentum of the two terrible forces has turned into two dragons, constantly provoking each other. This momentum competition, once one of them wins, can often take the lead, that is, take the lead. This situation is very common in close combat. It is also the key to deciding the outcome. Unfortunately, the final result of such a close battle and the competition between the two sides in momentum is also close, and there are few cases where one side overwhelms the other. "Bang!" "Thunderbolt!" In the sky, two thunders sounded. At the next moment, the two powerful dragons dissipated. "It''s really kakarot. This little trick really doesn''t work." After seeing the Dragon formed by her momentum dissipate, vegeta said to the monkey king. "You too, vegeta." Sun Wukong also said seriously. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" One red, one black and two residual shadows flash quickly on the challenge arena of the martial arts conference. The Dragon Ball soldiers under the challenge arena also watched one after another. Because the speed is too fast, it is very difficult for the weak Dragon Ball soldiers to keep up with the actions of vegeta and Sun Wukong. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ The thunder on the challenge arena keeps ringing! The generated shock wave also diffuses, and the hurricane is constantly blowing on the challenge arena. After carlis saw this, the Saiya energy in his body began to gather and wrap the surrounding Dragon Ball soldiers in it to resist the shock wave caused by the battle between vegeta and the monkey king. This shock wave alone will generally shock Taoists to death, although the Dragon Ball soldiers will not be killed by the shock wave generated by watching a game. However, the physical strength consumed to resist this degree of shock wave is still very huge. Especially when both vegeta and monkey king have not turned into super Saiya. If vegeta and monkey king become super Saiya people, the generated shock waves, such as klin, Leping, turtle fairy and dumplings, can only fly away from here and sense the state of Qi in the distance to distinguish who wins. However, if this happens, it will also lose a rare opportunity to watch the war and valuable combat experience. It is rare for klin, Leping, and others to see the battle between masters like monkey king and vegeta. After digestion, it also serves as a reference for the future direction of practice. The battle between vegeta and monkey king has broken through more than 100 moves. However, because they are only exploratory attacks, so far, vegeta and monkey king are only warming up, constantly adapting their bodies to the battle and giving full play to their physical potential. In this way, after fighting, it can also improve a lot of combat effectiveness. The talent of the Saia to grow up in battle is no joke. Especially in the face of fierce enemies, as long as the Saiya people do not die in the battle, their strength will increase slightly after the battle. If you are on the verge of death and endure it again, it will be even more wonderful. The strength will be greatly improved. Unfortunately, this talent has little effect after the Saiya people''s strength has been improved to a certain extent. And the Saiya people in this state of serious injury usually end up dead. In the past, Saiya people didn''t have Xiandou. If they relied on the nutrition cabin provided by Frisa''s forces, they could only recover their general injuries. If they were on the verge of death, they could only be placed in the medical cabin and resigned to their fate. The total reasons add up, so that Saia people rarely make themselves into this state of dying. After all, once dying, for Saia people, it means declaring death. It is precisely because the Saia people are belligerent that the Saia people not only did not grow, but their number decreased. This unfavourable situation about the number of races also makes every incoming king bejita headache. However, in this case, King baijita also has no good way, so he can only try his best to encourage fertility. If the number of Saia people is too small, wouldn''t it be a joke to be the king of Saia people. To get back to business, after a preliminary test, vegeta and monkey king on the challenge arena also began to gradually show their hidden strength. With the anger of vegeta and monkey king, they began to climb higher and higher. The battle has entered a white hot. Both sides have no intention to turn into Super Saiyan, because if anyone turns into Super Saiyan in advance, it means giving up. "Ultimate flash gun!" "Turtle school Qigong wave!" The two energy waves collided with each other, and the light generated turned the surroundings into a sea of light, dazzling. The Dragon Ball soldiers were also shocked one after another. Fortunately, there were too many shocks. Now the psychology of the Dragon Ball soldiers has been broken again and again, and can withstand the powerful power shown by the monkey king and vegeta. Chapter 164 The ultimate flash gun on the challenge arena and the qigong wave of turtle sect are constantly fighting against each other, constantly oppressing each other and trying to disperse each other. However, when vegeta and monkey king constantly squeeze the Saiya energy in their bodies as support, they can only be in a stalemate. Soon the ultimate flash gun and turtle Qigong wave reached the critical point. "Boom!" With a deafening explosion! A shock wave that is infinitely powerful is spreading. When carlis saw it, he also strengthened the surrounding protective cover. "Bang!" The shock wave diffused from the challenge arena hit the energy shield released by Kalis and shook violently. However, after Kalis added a lot of Saiya energy, the energy shield narrowly resisted the shock wave caused by the great moves of vegeta and the monkey king. Beijita and Sun Wukong on the challenge arena also stopped in time when the ultimate flash gun and turtle Qigong wave exploded. Launched a defense. In this case, the shock wave generated by the big move will never be underestimated even with the strength of vegeta and Sun Wukong. Otherwise, if too much physical strength is consumed by the shock wave, it is certainly not good news for the next battle. The dazzling white light soon dispersed, but for the Dragon Ball soldiers, the most shocking thing is that the challenge arena of the martial arts conference has not been damaged, which is still the same as before. Kalis was proud to see the reaction of the Dragon Ball soldiers around him. After all, these arenas were created by carlis using his magic power in paradise. In the Dragon Ball universe, there is no aura and immortal Qi to restore Kalis''s consumed mana. Kalis didn''t find a way to supplement the mana in his body. He really used it a little less. As a result, Kalis spent a lot of mana to arrange the martial arts assembly and defense cover. It was really bleeding. The effect and quality are surprisingly high, without the slightest tofu residue project. On the challenge arena, the figures of vegeta and monkey king also appeared again. However, it is obvious that vegeta and monkey king consume a lot of Qi. The big move just now is still very huge for the consumption of wave gas. "It seems that we can only decide the outcome by turning into super Saiya. In ordinary form, our strength is not much different. It''s meaningless to continue fighting. Kakarot. " Vegeta stared at the monkey king and said. "No mistake! I didn''t expect that, vegeta, your strength has risen to such a level. " Obviously, the monkey king was also shocked by vegeta''s strength. Before, the monkey king thought that when Beijita fought with bick, he had come up with all his strength. But the fight just now let the monkey king know that the power of vegeta just now is far beyond the power level of fighting with bick. "I didn''t expect that vegeta should hide so deeply. Obviously, we can solve bick, but we have to hide part of our strength and turn into super Saiya talents to solve the battle. Is it to gain an advantage in the later battle? " The monkey king also thought quickly in his heart. Soon he had to admire vegeta''s fighting talent and fighting consciousness as a Saiyan prince. It was really terrible. Naturally, vegeta was not complacent, because all the hidden strength of vegeta had been released, but it was not expected that kakarot''s strength was so high. Moreover, in the confrontation just now, vegeta was actually slightly at a disadvantage, but if you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it at all. Therefore, in the eyes of the Dragon Ball soldiers watching the battle under the challenge arena, vegeta and Sun Wukong are still close to each other. However, this subtle disadvantage was discovered by carlis. This makes Kalis have to wonder whether the monkey king is still a hidden part of the power. According to the situation that the monkey king likes to hide his clumsiness, this possibility is very large. To know the battle before vegeta, we can roughly estimate the approximate strength of vegeta. Although vegeta will hide some power, for the Dragon Ball warriors, they are very skilled in controlling Qi, that is, they can budget the specific hidden power. In this way, vegeta did not force out the real power of the monkey king, because the monkey king did not need to expose his hidden power to complete a victorious battle. Vegeta''s statement was also recognized by the monkey king. "Bang!" "Bang!" With two golden flames burning fiercely. Both vegeta and monkey king in the challenge arena have become Super Saiyan. The powerful breath spread rapidly and enveloped the whole martial arts conference. Due to the defense cover arranged by Kalis, the Super Saiyan breath of vegeta and monkey king was blocked in the defense cover and did not spread to the earth. After all, the breath of super Saiya people is very strong. Once it appears on the earth, it will certainly cause turbulence on the earth and cause unnecessary panic on the earth. "Kakarot, I must be ashamed this time." After a loud cry, vegeta flew towards kakarot. "Bang!" "Bang!" It was in mid air that vegeta and the monkey king formed a ball. "Poof! Poof! Poof!... " The dull sound of boxing to meat kept ringing in the challenge arena! But both monkey king and vegeta are addicted to fighting. Bejita''s attacks were all eaten by the monkey king, and the monkey king''s attacks were also eaten by bejita. Fist to fist, foot to foot, knee to knee. Every fight between the two sides causes the tear of the surrounding air. The Dragon Ball soldiers were also warmed up by the unprecedented battle between vegeta and the monkey king. "Dad! Be sure to refuel! " "Wukong, come on! You can''t lose to vegeta. " "Lao sun. Come on! " WuFan, klin and bick prayed in their hearts. As the soul of the dragon ball, the rest of the Dragon Ball warriors hope for the monkey king. Because Wukong has a way to solve the powerful enemy. Time after time, the hope accumulated makes Wukong become the God of war in the hearts of the Dragon Ball soldiers. Kalis took the opportunity to constantly absorb the combat experience of vegeta and the monkey king to supplement his shortcomings. Although, carlis has always been in battle. However, the Dragon Ball soldiers have also experienced many battles, of which the monkey king and vegeta have the most rich combat experience. Kalis also benefited a lot by watching the battle between the two. I won''t say anything else, but this combat experience has made the martial arts conference held by Kalis recover the cost. Chapter 165 "Poof!" "Poof!" After hand to hand combat, both vegeta and monkey king vomited blood one after another, and their body surface was also a wound, constantly bleeding towards the outside. Although they are all minor injuries, they are more excited for vegeta and monkey king. In this case, I''m afraid only Saiya will appear. Carlis was suddenly noticed by a slight movement around him. Raising your hand means that two energy beams are released towards somewhere outside the defense cover. "Bang!"¡° Bang! " A few small crackling sounds soon came out. There were some mechanical parts that could not be seen without careful observation. "Reconnaissance robots? By the way, it seems that this kind of micro robot is used in the blood samples collected by saru. " Carlis suddenly remembered some key things. Soon carlis didn''t pay attention, because there was no way. Carlis had just discovered this small reconnaissance robot. This means that these small reconnaissance robots have collected enough blood samples. In that case, Callis had no way to target anything. The most important thing is that saru comes from the future, not from the present time and space. In other words, the villain bass of saru game mews from the future time and space. This divine operation simply makes Kalis feel speechless. Anyway, Kalis is simply unable to find the specific location of the king and God world, and it is even more impossible to find the remaining king and God of the east world. Only the king God can travel through the future time and space, which carlis still knows. Unfortunately, the four world king gods in the East, West, North and south, plus the great world king God, all died after the previous battle to stop the demon boo. Only the youngest King God of the east world survived, and because of this time, the king God of the east world also experienced a long period of recuperation. Kalis estimated that the time for the eastern King God to recover from the injury is not too long, and the eastern King God has been paying attention to the trend of the demon boo. Kalis is not interested in looking for the eastern King God. At least Kalis doesn''t plan to look for it when he doesn''t break through the third level of super Saiya. Because in the process of looking for the king God of the eastern world, you may encounter the demon boo. Although the demon boo is still in the sealed state so far, in case enough energy is collected to unlock the seal due to carlis''s intervention, I''m afraid the second-order strength of carlis''s super Saiya can only end the battle by self explosion like vegeta. In the face of the immortal body of the demon boo, self explosion is of no effect at all. It''s just that he paid his life in vain and moved himself. Kalis remembers that in the original book, vegeta didn''t know that the demon boo had the immortal body after the self explosion. The demon boo is a quick recovery, which makes vegeta''s self explosion meaningless. The battle between vegeta and the monkey king is also at the end. "Hoo Hoo!" "Hoo Hoo..." Bechta and monkey king soon gasped violently because of their physical exertion, and sweat droplets came out of their foreheads. The form of super Saiya is powerful, but it also consumes its own physical strength. It is for this reason that the super Saiya form does not have the ability to fight for a long time. However, if you add Xiandou to the super Saiya people, you can still experience the output of infinite flow super Saiya people. The only problem is that the yield of Xiandou for super Saiya people is really low. The only good news is that once Kalis''s power of heaven can be continuously born, it can mass produce Xiandou, and self-sufficiency is still possible. "I really didn''t expect that I should have such an embarrassing day. Kakarot, I have to admit that your strength is still above me. Judging from the power fluctuation just now, kakarot, you still hide the power! " After a short rest, vegeta asked the monkey king again. "Yes, I did have some strength, but I didn''t use it. But vegeta, you can catch up to this level. To be honest, I''m really shocked! " The monkey king is not hiding himself. "As expected, kakarot, you still hide part of your power." Begita said with a successful smile. With such an expression, the monkey king was stunned at first, and then understood in an instant. "Vegeta, you are really cunning!" Monkey king said helplessly. "Although I am unwilling, I have put all my strength out to fight. If we continue to fight, we can only humiliate ourselves. " After vegeta finished, after a pause, the golden flame on the body surface dissipated and returned to normal. "I really lost the game. But don''t be complacent too early, kakarot. It''s still some time before man-made people appear. During this time, I will completely surpass you, kakarot. And I know, you guy, haven''t practiced well lately. " Begeta said again. "Vegeta, I will become stronger before." The monkey king also clenched his fist and said. "I will look forward to that day." Vegeta loosened her heart a little and said again. "Great, Wukong won." Colin said excitedly after seeing vegeta jump off the challenge arena. "Dad won." WuFan also said happily. "Lao sun, you are still so strong." Bick was secretly. Carlis also raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the last moment. Vegeta cheated the monkey king and retained his strength. Then the game ended in vegeta''s admission of defeat, which was beyond carlis''s expectation. "However, this battle is really wonderful." Carlis said with praise in his heart. The third round of the competition is over, and the final winner is the monkey king. Due to the problem of battle time, it is now afternoon. Carlis felt that the last round of fighting should be carried out directly. So Kalis painfully took out a fairy bean and handed it to the resting Monkey King. "Bang!" Monkey King was not polite to carlis because fairy cat told Monkey King some news. So the monkey king also knows that carlis has obtained the cultivation method of Xiandou. Since carlis was able to trade fairy beans to the monkey king last time, it means that carlis has mastered the method of cultivating fairy beans. Although the monkey king did not know that it was difficult and consuming to cultivate Xiandou that could restore the physical strength of super Saiya people. However, this does not affect the monkey king''s treatment of Kalis as a landowner. Thanks to the fairy beans exchanged with Kalis last time, the strength of the monkey king has been greatly improved in a short time. The only pity is that the last fairy bean has been used up by the monkey king. It''s the first time that the monkey king can use the fairy bean to practice! After all, when he went to namec, the monkey king packed all the fairy beans cultivated by the cat fairy and took them away. This led to the fact that after the monkey king returned to earth, a new batch of fairy beans cultivated by the cat fairy had not yet matured. Chapter 166 After eating Xiandou, the monkey king''s physical strength recovered instantly and his state was unprecedented. Moreover, after the battle just now, the strength of the monkey king was also improved. This made Kalis, who felt that the spirit of the monkey king had improved a lot again, jealous. After a battle, the strength is improved a lot. Do you want to hang up like this. Also consider the feelings of passerby a, okay? Kalis kept in his heart, holding his golden finger and cursing in circles. "Cough!" "Next, it''s the fourth round. That''s the game between you and me. If there is no problem, let''s just start the competition! " Kalis coughed, recovered his mood and asked the monkey king. "Of course, I''d love it. I''ve been hoping to fight carlis you for a long time. " Monkey king said excitedly. After all, Kalis brings great pressure to the monkey king every time he appears. The strength of carlis has also been repeatedly estimated by the monkey king. But the strength of Kalis''s outbreak exceeded the imagination of the monkey king every time. In this way, one of the purposes of Sun Wukong''s efforts to practice is to protect the earth and his partners. Part of the motivation is to surpass carlis. "No, I''ve been watched by the monkey king for so long. This is not a good thing. " Carlis thought of it. The last competition soon kicked off after carlis and monkey king boarded the challenge arena. Since carlis took out the fairy beans to the monkey king, he would not be stingy. After Beijita and Tianjin rice ate Kalis''s Fairy beans, they soon recovered their strength. "Although it''s not the first time to eat Xiandou, I didn''t expect that the little earth. It''s just an inferior planet. It''s really rare to have such a treasure. " After Beijita ate the fairy beans, she thought of cableway in her heart. Tianjin rice was regular and said "thank you!" Of course, vegeta won''t thank carlis. After all, as a Saiyan prince, vegeta has given carlis face by being able to eat carlis''s Fairy beans. Carlis didn''t argue with vegeta either, because carlis knew the bad temper of vegeta, the second child of ten thousand years. How is it possible that you can''t find happiness for yourself! "Unexpectedly, the last game was the battle between Kalis and Wukong. I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know if Wukong can beat carlis. " Clint''s heart pounded with thought. "Carlis, this guy, has always been very mysterious. The gods did not give much news. " Bick looked at carlis and frowned. "Dad! Come on! " As a little fan of the monkey king, WuFan naturally thinks that his father is the most powerful person. "Hum! Let me see, Callis, your real strength! Maybe we can get kakarot to do his best. " Vegeta was a cold thought in her heart. The main reason why vegeta is so sure is that vegeta always feels a faint sense of threat emanating from carlis, and makes vegeta feel the feeling of death. This is very important. After reaching the level of vegeta, you can have a whim in case of danger. Since vegeta feels a sense of threat to Kalis, it means that Kalis may be very strong. If vegeta can feel it, there is no reason why the monkey king can''t feel it, so the monkey king will look forward to the battle with Kalis. Only by constantly fighting with more powerful guys can the monkey king break through his limits and become more powerful. As a fighting nation, the Saiya people have always pursued fighting and continuous strengthening. "Carlis, let me see your real power! It''s no longer necessary to try. For us at this level, it''s just a waste of time. " The monkey king soon said to carlis. "Well, at our level, there is really no need for temptation." Carlis also very readily agreed to the monkey king''s suggestion. Because through watching the war just now, Kalis has roughly understood the strength of the monkey king. The monkey king also knows this, so he doesn''t intend to waste time and continue to fight tentatively. "Bang!" "Bang!" Monkey King and Kalis, one after another, have transformed into the form of Super Saiyan. After Kalis changed into the form of super Saiya, he controlled his Qi in the first-order primary state of super Saiya, which was consistent with the Qi emitted by the monkey king. "Ah!" "Ah!" After the monkey king and Kalis shouted and gathered the Saiyan energy in their body, the Qi expanded again. After the aura of Monkey King and Kalis''s body surface closed, the battle also started directly! Kalis rushed towards the monkey king and punched him hard. "Bang!" "Bang!" Carlis and the monkey king fought. Because both sides highly condensed their internal forces, they did not compete for speed. It is a complete hand to hand combat, which also shows that the battle in the dragon ball world is carried out through hand to hand combat most of the time. Carlis and monkey king hit each other with one punch and I started to attack each other. The surrounding air is constantly blasted, and the harsh sound of sonic boom is constantly generated. A moment later, Kalis and monkey king were black and blue. Although Kalis''s strength is much higher than that of the monkey king, Kalis did not use all his strength. In this way, the monkey king''s attack Kalis can only eat it completely. Although Kalis''s body is much stronger, this kind of hand to hand combat will also cause injuries. However, the state of the monkey king opposite is more miserable than carlis. He has completely become a pig''s head and can''t see his facial features clearly. Although it''s just some skin trauma, it''s scary enough. However, once Kalis and the monkey king stop fighting and the Saiya energy in the body runs, these injuries will soon return to their original state. "Happy, I haven''t had such a fight for a long time." Carlis shouted loudly. In the past, most of the practices were fought through magic weapons, supernatural powers and Dharma. There are few ontologies to fight directly, so. Although the battle is also very fierce, for the Saiya people, there is still no such cheerfulness to the meat. "Indeed! The Saiyan blood in my body has begun to burn. " Said the monkey king. Kalis and Sun Wukong stopped for a while, the golden flame on the body surface rose again, and the powerful Saiya energy was released continuously. With the explosion of Saiya energy, the swelling caused by the battle began to subside quickly. "Then I''ll give all my strength next. Look, Callis, this is all my strength! " The monkey king began to roar loudly. Chapter 167 "Bang!" The power inside the monkey king erupted again. The golden flame that originally burned on the monkey king''s body began to expand continuously, and it expanded a small circle in an instant. "The middle of the first order of super Saiya?" Carlis secretly cried out after sensing the power level of the monkey king. "Well, that''s all I have." After completely releasing the hidden power in his body, the monkey king said to carlis. "It''s really terrible. Is this the real power of Wukong? It''s unimaginable. " After feeling the power of the monkey king, Colin immediately said in silence. "I know, so I''ll be serious." Carlis nodded and said to the monkey king. "Ah!" "Ah!" With Kalis''s constant roar, a more powerful force than the monkey king erupted again. The golden flame on carlis''s body surface began to expand circle after circle, and soon doubled in size. Carlis had no hidden intention this time, and directly promoted his Super Saiyan Qi to the later stage of the first order of Super Saiyan. Compared with the monkey king, it goes beyond a small level. Facing the sudden outbreak of Kalis, the Dragon Ball soldiers were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Kalis had this power. "Well, this is the power of super Saiya." Kalis raised the strength in his body to the later stage of super Saiya, and said to the monkey king. In the face of Kalis who did his best, the monkey king also felt the pressure. Although it was only a small level breakthrough between the first-class super Saiya people, the power gap was still very large. The gap is wide. One side can easily beat the other. "Bang!" Kalis flew into the air and headed for the monkey king''s attack again. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ This time, Kalis''s attack, the monkey king can only resist passively. Compared with the late stage of the first stage of super Saiya, both strength and speed are far from enough. After several confrontations, the monkey king had no strength to fight back. Soon, the monkey king revealed his flaws, was hit by Kalis and flew out of the challenge arena of the martial arts conference. Sun Wukong, who fell out of the challenge arena, scattered the golden flame on his body surface and returned to his normal form. Carlis glanced at the monkey king. After that, he determined that the monkey king was only in a short coma and there was no danger. Then he lifted his transformation and walked towards the Dragon Ball soldiers. Due to the powerful power of Kalis, the Dragon Ball soldiers made way one after another. Carlis soon came to the side of the monkey king and took out a fairy bean to feed the monkey king again. "Bang!" Although the monkey king fell into a coma, he still had the ability to swallow. As the fairy beans were chewed and swallowed by the monkey king, the monkey king soon recovered his strength and woke up from his coma. "I lost this competition." When Sun Wukong woke up and saw that he had appeared outside the challenge arena, he also remembered the power of the punch he could not hide just now. With the monkey king''s admission of defeat, the martial arts conference held by Kalis really came to an end. Although the fourth round of the martial arts competition was over, the specific ranking was not determined. The loser will still hold a semi-finals to determine the final ranking and bonus. But it''s very late today. The final retest can only be put on tomorrow. The Dragon Ball soldiers also dispersed early. The next morning, the Dragon Ball soldiers gathered again. After a whole day of fighting, the martial arts conference finally determined the specific ranking. First place: carlis Second place: Monkey King Third place: Vegeta Fourth place: sun WuFan Fifth place: bick Sixth: Tianjin rice Seventh place: Colin Eighth place: Leping Ninth place: Guixian No. 10: dumplings After determining the ranking, carlis began to pay the bonus. As for the source of the bonus? It''s impossible for carlis to tell the Dragon Ball soldiers that he robbed them directly... (everyone mended their brains and was afraid of 404) After the Dragon Ball soldiers won the bonus, everyone was happy. Sun Wukong and sun WuFan don''t have to be talked about by Qiqi all the time. This bonus is enough for the monkey king family to spend a long time. As for vegeta, she has no feeling. Buma has too much money to spend, and vegeta has never been short of money. As a candidate for God, bick is not very short of money. Kelin, Leping, Guixian, Tianjin rice, dumplings and others also intend to relax after they get the money. Long term practice will inevitably lead to physical and mental fatigue. Appropriate relaxation is also a kind of practice. However, due to the lack of money for the five elements before the Dragon Ball soldiers, this practice has been subconsciously forgotten. Now the Dragon Ball soldiers, after getting a large bonus, naturally need to relax. Soon the Dragon Ball soldiers were going to pay for a big meal together. Carlis didn''t refuse the invitation. He had a lot of money in his pocket anyway. Beijita, who thought she would be rejected, agreed to the party this time. It is rare for the Dragon Ball soldiers to gather together and finally fly to a most familiar restaurant with the turtle fairy. The meal was finished until the next day. The Dragon Ball soldiers almost ate up the reserved food in the restaurant. The chefs in the restaurant are all tired to the ground. Fortunately, the human beings on earth in the dragon ball world are also very hardworking. Otherwise, according to the appetite of Dragon Ball soldiers and others, they would have been driven out of the restaurant. When carlis checked out, a meal cost carlis five million yen. Carlis was also stunned, but when he saw that there were bowls and dishes folded on ten tables in the restaurant, he also took out the money to pay the bill. After the perfect end of the martial arts conference, carlis said goodbye to the Dragon Ball soldiers and flew in the direction of the martial arts conference. Soon carlis returned to the venue of the previous martial arts conference. Kalis was suspended in the air. After recovering the energy shield of the Wudao assembly and kneading a Dharma formula again, the challenge arena of the Wudao assembly flew into Kalis''s storage bag. Because there is a lot of space in Kalis''s storage ring, Kalis doesn''t intend to abandon the challenge arena. Maybe he can use it again sometime. The site of Wudao convention in the center of the desert was demolished by Kalis. Kalis nodded with satisfaction when he saw that there were many more Manas in the golden elixir in his elixir field. Chapter 168 Carlis''s harvest this time, in addition to his combat experience, needs to be digested for a period of time. Another great harvest is that we have collected a lot of world power. This situation also surprised carlis. Because carlis always believed that the power of the world can only be obtained by killing himself. In particular, killing a son of similar luck or a villain bass can obtain excessive and high-quality world power. But what carlis didn''t expect was that the power of the world was absorbed in watching and competing. Carlis reckons that it should be the reason for the high level of the battle. Or because carlis has inadvertently changed the strength of the Dragon Ball warriors. According to the original book, the strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers is not so powerful. Thinking of this, Kalis once again found a way to collect the power of the world. Kalis soon left the desert after he thought about the growth of the power of the world. I plan to return to my spaceship and begin to digest the combat experience. Time passed quickly. It was a full month since carlis held the martial arts conference last time. After recuperation, the Dragon Ball soldiers once again entered the hard practice to prepare for the emergence of man-made people. Time goes back to a year and a half ago, then Frisa and the Kurdish king went to the earth to find monkey king for revenge. But it was killed by the future transx, and the news soon passed to Gula. As Frisa''s brother, Gula''s strength is above it. Compared with Frisa, Gula has changed more times. Gula''s real strength is much stronger than Frisa and the Kurdish king. As the son of the Kurdish king and Frisa''s brother. Gula must avenge his father, the Kurdish king, and his brother, Felisa. Only in this way can we truly accept the power and territory of the Kurdish king and Frisa. Such huge interests made Gula''s heart beat for the first time. So Gula started from his own Gula planet. Some things happened in Gula''s sphere of influence before, which delayed Gula a lot of time. Therefore, the time to reach the earth has also been extended a lot in the future. Outside the solar system, a kilometer spacecraft soon entered the solar system. In the cockpit of the spaceship, next to an operator in combat clothes, Gula was sitting in the suspension chair, looking at the blue earth on the holographic projection, constantly tasting the red wine in his hand, and said, "my poor father and stupid brother, I will avenge you soon. At that time, his power will expand directly to the three Milky way galaxies. " Gula began to fantasize that his title might need to be changed after he took over the power of the Kurdish king and Frisa. "How about being the king of the Galaxy! Or the Almighty king of the universe! " After Gula finished drinking the red wine in her glass, she began to think constantly in her heart. "Shaviza, DRE, Nez, you three will follow me after landing on earth. The Saiya people seem to have some helpers. At that time, these guys will be handed over to the three of you. I don''t want to encounter some garbage and disgust myself when fighting with the Saiya people. " Gula said after giving the order. "Yes, King Gula." Said saviza, Nez and Drey. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ On the earth, the Dragon Ball soldiers who are practicing change their faces one after another. "What''s the matter? There''s a terrible evil gas approaching the earth quickly, and there''s a lot of weak gas gathering together." Kling stopped practicing and said to Leping with a big change in his face. "It seems that the earth will soon usher in new enemies. Colin, we need to find Wukong and meet him quickly. " Leping soon made up his mind and said. "Yes, at this time, find Wukong first." Colin just came back and said. It was not only Colin, but also Leping who were aware of this powerful evil spirit. Somewhere in baozi mountain, Sun Wukong and his son are having dinner. But at this time, the monkey king''s face changed and said, "what a powerful Qi, and it is very similar to Felisa''s Qi." Monkey king stood up and looked in a certain direction of the sky. "Dad!" Sun WuFan also said nervously. "Hum! It''s really an eventful time. This gas is very similar to Felisa''s gas. I remember feliza seems to have a brother. " After perceiving Gula''s Qi, vegeta in the gravity chamber immediately stopped practicing. After thinking about it, she found that the person who came to the earth this time was probably Frisa''s brother. Bick, who was above the temple of heaven, was suspended in the air and soon noticed the Qi. However, after bick was only slightly stunned, he began to transmit his voice to the monkey king. In the temple of heaven, if the soul transmits sound, the scope of sound transmission can be expanded through the temple of heaven. But only on earth. As for the later stage of the dragon ball, bick and the monkey king were able to transmit sound between the underworld and the earth. It was also because their strength had reached a very high level that they were able to transmit sound across the two realms. Carlis also digested his previous combat experience in this month. Although his combat effectiveness has not increased much, his understanding of combat is much higher. At least the use of Qi has been improved again, which is of great help in battle. It can save a lot of unnecessary waste of gas. And for their own mastery is also stronger. Because of this, carlis found that he recovered a lot faster. The healing time can be controlled within one year, that is, it can recover as before. This is an unexpected joy! In recent days, carlis is also rare. He gave himself a holiday and planned to have a good rest. By the way, think about your future path and direction. But without waiting, carlis thought about life. Carlis found that a powerful and evil Qi was rapidly approaching the earth. "Strange! Someone came to earth at this time. It doesn''t make sense! Is it the other enemy? " Carlis had some unexpected thoughts. But soon carlis found that dragon ball soldiers in various parts of the earth were converging towards the temple of heaven. After just thinking for a while, carlis planned to go to the temple of God to meet the Dragon Ball soldiers. No matter who the guy is about to arrive on earth, Callis doesn''t mind harvesting a wave of world power. Chapter 169 In the temple of heaven, Leping, klin, bick, Tianjin rice, Monkey King, monkey rice, vegeta, Kalis and others gathered together again. "Everyone must have sensed the powerful evil spirit that is about to reach the earth. Now we need to gather our strength and hit this guy who intends to attack the earth. " The monkey king soon began to talk. Carlis just stood behind the Dragon Ball warrior and didn''t speak. Although Kalis is the most powerful among the Dragon Ball warriors, his appeal and cohesion are not as good as the monkey king. And Callis doesn''t intend to be the leader and make a lot of money. Isn''t it fragrant? Carlis whispered in his heart. About an hour later, in the earth''s outer atmosphere, a kilometer spacecraft began to crash land on the earth. After seeing the specific landing position of the spacecraft in the sky, the Dragon Ball soldiers immediately flew in a certain direction. The white flames kept rising, and the Dragon Ball soldiers flew away from the sky. The God of heaven looked at the Dragon Ball soldiers who left the heaven. In his eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Bang!" The spaceship landed in a forest on the earth. The huge impact of the forced landing caused the surrounding surface to become desolate. Due to the hot weather and the dry trees in the forest, the huge heat generated by the forced landing of the spacecraft ignited the forest in an instant. As soon as the fire got out of hand, it soon spread. The animals living in this forest began to flee towards the south. But more animals were buried in the fire because they did not evacuate in time. As the fire burned, only dark trees and animal remains turned into black charcoal remained in the surrounding open space. "Click!" The spaceship''s hatch is open. A group of more than 100 Gula soldiers, with various energy weapons and cold weapons in their hands, soon came out of the spacecraft. The combat effectiveness of this group of soldiers ranges from 3000 to 5000. Then soon, more than a thousand standard troops in combat clothes came out of the spacecraft. The combat effectiveness is about a few hundred points. More than 1000 standard troops are to sweep the ordinary aborigines on the planet. As for the more than 100 elite soldiers, they are to deal with the soldiers among the aborigines. After Gula''s troops came out of the spaceship, Gula appeared with his three capable subordinates, shaviza, Nez and Drei. "Is this the earth? Although it''s just an inferior planet, the environment is actually pretty good. " Gula said after taking a breath of fresh air. "Unfortunately, after I destroy the hateful Saiya, this planet will be buried with my father and brother!" Gula thought maliciously. The Dragon Ball warrior appeared not far from the spaceship soon after the spaceship came. "Didi!" "Didi!" "Didi!" ¡­¡­ Soon, the combat effectiveness detector worn by Gula, shaviza, DRE and Nez sounded! "The combat effectiveness is 53900." "The combat effectiveness is 54900." "The combat effectiveness is 109587." "The combat effectiveness is 189672." "The combat effectiveness is 36700." "The combat effectiveness is 355000." "The combat effectiveness is 376000." "The combat effectiveness is 41000." After a series of beeps, the combat effectiveness detector soon burst out a higher combat effectiveness value than one. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The combat effectiveness detectors of xaviza, Nez and Drey quickly exploded and fell to the ground because of the high temperature. Wisps of smoke kept rising. "How can you defeat your father and feliza with this level of combat effectiveness. Can it be said that these people hide their strength? " Gula soon found something wrong. As the mind of the ruling power, of course, it knows that there are some races in the universe that can control their combat effectiveness. But Gula clearly remembers that the Saia people should not be a race that can control their fighting power. In any case, Gula''s own strength is much higher than Frisa and the Kurdish king. He is still confident to beat these Saiya and earthmen. "Here we are, many enemies." Colin''s scalp tingled when he saw Gula''s troops in the distance. More than 1000 soldiers are enough to make the Dragon Ball soldiers feel great pressure. Fortunately, although the number of these soldiers is very large. But the battle is not very high. Among them, only four people are the most powerful. In this way, the odds of the Dragon Ball soldiers are still high. "Who is the monkey king among you?" Gula looked at the Dragon Ball soldier in the distance and asked. "I am the monkey king." The monkey king said after flying the outstanding man. "Good! Next is the time to avenge my brother and father. " When Gula saw the monkey king appear, he immediately shouted. "Who the hell are you?" Monkey King also asked with a serious face. "Hehe! Then I''ll tell you. I''m feliza''s brother, and I''ve changed more than my stupid brother. " Gula said contemptuously to the Dragon Ball soldiers. "Hum! Saviza, Nez, DRE, you three get rid of the rest. I want to solve this monkey king myself. " Gula pointed to the monkey king and said. "Hum! Damn it, you dare to look down on me, vegeta. " When vegeta saw Gula''s high toed and angry appearance, she could not help but get angry and shouted loudly. However, Gula ignored vegeta''s provocation and signaled shaviza, Nez and Drei to fight. "Klin, Leping, WuFan, you three go together and get rid of the rest. It seems that this battle can not be avoided. " Bick said to Lin, Leping and WuFan beside him. Klin, Leping and WuFan nodded and immediately flew to the rest of Gula''s men. Carlis, bick and vegeta are against saviza, DRE and Nez. The monkey king was intercepted by Gula. "Feliza died because he did too much evil himself. If you are leaving the earth now, I will let you go. " The monkey king looked at Gula and said again. "Hum! What a big breath. I''ll see what you can do. " Gula was also delighted by the innocence of the monkey king. The battle soon began! Gula has too many troops, although the combat effectiveness of klin, WuFan and Leping is much higher. But in the face of the crowd tactics, it is also in a fierce battle for a while. In a short time, there is no winner or loser. Chapter 170 As for Kalis, bick and vegeta, the situation is somewhat different. Carlis vs. shaviza, bick vs. DRE, and vegeta vs. Nez. Although xaviza''s strength is the highest among the three. But for carlis, this strength is really not enough, but carlis did not break out and solve shaviza. But in the battle with shaviza, without plague and fire. Kalis plans to wait and see for a while. After all, Gula hasn''t changed once. Kalis plans to see Gula''s real strength. Bick is equal to Drey''s fight. It seems that bick is really enjoying the fight. He was also very oppressed by the battle of bick at the previous martial arts conference. It was not easy to meet an opponent. Naturally, he had to vent well. As for vegeta, like carlis, she chose to wait and see for a while and did not solve the problem immediately. As a result, the battle between klin, Leping and Tianjin rice has reached an impasse. The battle of carlis, bick and vegeta has also reached an impasse. In this way, whether we can win or lose in a short time depends on the battle between Sun Wukong and Gula. Sun Wukong looked at Gula and took it seriously. The reason is very simple, because Gula''s body exudes an extremely dangerous smell. And through Gula''s own explanation just now, Gula, as Frisa''s brother, has changed more than Frisa. As the monkey king who fought with Frisa on namec, he also deeply knows how terrible the power of Frisa''s transformation is. Because every time feliza changes, the improvement of her strength is exponential, and there is no reason at all. In this way, after hearing that Gula had changed, how could the monkey king not pay attention to it. "Touch!" After the power in Gula was stirred up, the energy beams went towards the monkey king. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! " The figure of the monkey king turned into a remnant and dissipated in the air. Although these energy beams were numerous, they did not hit the monkey king. Instead, it was because it hit the ground in the air, resulting in a large explosion, which killed many of Gula''s own subordinates. Gula''s face changed when she saw that her energy attack didn''t work. "Unexpectedly, the smelly monkey''s skill is so flexible." Gula looked at the dodging Monkey King and whispered in her heart. As for the men who died because of the aftershock, Gula did not think too much. As long as this cannon fodder returns to Gula, there is no shortage of recruitment. "Bang!" The sonic boom in the air exploded, and Gula appeared in front of the monkey king in an instant. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Monkey King and Gula just wrestled together. "What a powerful force." Gula said in her heart. "Damn it! This guy is much more defensive than Frisa. It is worthy of being Frisa''s brother. " Sun Wukong also made an instant analysis. "Bang!" Monkey King soon became a Super Saiyan. In the face of an enemy like Gula, if you don''t use all your strength, you will lose if you are not careful. The attack just now, if the monkey king didn''t use jiewang boxing in time to improve his speed and strength, he would have been seriously injured. "What! This powerful force. " Gula''s face immediately changed after seeing the monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan. "This is the Super Saiyan that feliza has always been afraid of." After Monkey King finished, he immediately launched a counterattack. After the monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan, Gula also fell into a disadvantage. Can only be beaten passively, there is no fighting power at all. "That''s right. Only this power can defeat my stupid brother." Although Gula was suppressed by the monkey king, she didn''t have much fear in her heart. As the most outstanding genius in the frozen family for thousands of years, Gula''s combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of Felisa and the Kurdish king. "Ha ha ha!" "I really didn''t expect to meet someone who could hurt me on such a low planet. But right away you know the real horror. " Gula immediately said arrogantly after he opened the distance between him and the monkey king. Because Gula is no longer going to hide her strength. "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. You should still have the strength to make it. Such a battle is meaningless. It will take some time to change, but I won''t do it. " The monkey king said to Gula. For Monkey King''s willfulness, the Dragon Ball soldiers have no way. This is the nature of Saiya people, which is difficult to change. Moreover, Kalis, vegeta, Monkey King, bik and others are also going to see what Gula''s transformation looks like. "Hum! Soon you will pay for your ignorance. I''m not my brother who can''t fully control his own power. For me, transformation is just a moment. " After hearing what the monkey king said, Gula said with a cold smile. "Ah!" "Ha!" "Bang!" After saying that, Gula immediately burst out the power of the frozen family in her body. "Click!" After a crisp sound. The carapace of Gula''s body was broken and shot in all directions. "Whoosh! Whoosh!... " These shell fragments falling off the surface of Gula make the surrounding open space washed up again. Gula, the new all-round ultimate form, appeared in front of the monkey king, exuding an unprecedented strong smell of evil, which has surpassed the monkey king in the form of super Saiya. "How can it be that Gula''s power is so strong." Kling was surprised by the transformed Gula and said. "Wukong!" "Dad!" "Danger!" Gula immediately smiled strangely when she heard sun WuFan calling her father. A beam of energy light was released from Gula''s fingers and attacked sun WuFan. "What a despicable fellow." When Sun Wukong saw it, he was immediately surprised. The instant movement was displayed by the monkey king. The next moment, the Monkey King appeared in front of the monkey fan. "Ah!" After a scream, the energy beam hit the monkey king''s back. Wu Daofu was directly punctured. Sun Wukong also fell into a coma due to the injury on his back. "Dad!" "Lao sun!" "Wukong!" When sun WuFan, bick and Kling saw that Sun Wukong was seriously injured, they immediately shouted loudly. Chapter 171 "It''s worthy of being Frisa''s brother. Sure enough, there is no offline compared with Frisa." Carlis said secretly in his heart immediately after seeing the monkey king injured. "Ha ha! It''s really naive. If you don''t protect this kid, you should have the power to fight with me. Unfortunately, I''m not my idiot brother. " When Gula saw that her plan worked, she immediately said with a proud smile. "Damn it! You mean fellow. " Kling shouted at Gula. Gula didn''t care about klin''s ridicule. She was just a stronger mole ant, which was not worth mentioning. After easily eliminating a strong opponent, Gula was also relieved. After all, Gula was very nervous when she met so many high-end combat forces after reaching the earth. But the greatest danger to Gula was the monkey king. Kalis did his best to restrain his anger, so Gula didn''t notice the abnormality. As for vegeta and sun WuFan, they have just broken through the super Saiya people. For Gula, although there are some troubles, they are only simple troubles. It''s not difficult to solve if it takes some effort. "WuFan, you take Wukong to the heaven to find the God for treatment." Bick said to WuFan. After WuFan was reminded by bick, he immediately wiped the tears off his face and flew towards the heaven with Wukong on his back. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Gula released the energy ball to prevent the monkey king and monkey fan from leaving. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" ¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Bechta and bik, who turned into super Saiya, blocked Gula one after another. "Hum! Kakarot, such a useless waste, is simply humiliating to the Saiya people. But your next opponent is me. " Vegeta said to Gula with a cold and proud face. Bick stayed next to vegeta. After Callis made a move towards bick, he flew aside and said, "bick, Gula, give it to me and vegeta! The remaining three guys are yours. " "Well! I see. " Bick nodded, too. Gula''s powerful strength is much more than that of the super Saiya. In this way, bick will not be better, because he is really lack of strength. Soon, carlis and bick exchanged their opponents. Bik did not hide his strength after playing against shangshaviza, DRE and Nez, and went all out to enter the state of battle. But originally, bik''s strength only surpassed that of shaviza, DRE and Nez. Bik was besieged by Gula''s mecha forces. For a time, he was also caught in a hard battle. He couldn''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time. "Hum! Carlis, don''t do it. This guy is my prey. " Vegeta said to carlis. "I see, vegeta." Kalis saw vegeta''s firm idea and nodded helplessly. In fact, Kalis really doesn''t know why the Saiya people like to fight alone, or whether vegeta and the monkey king are more conceited! While Kalis was thinking, the battle between vegeta and Gula began. Of course, at the beginning of the battle, vegeta was at a disadvantage. After Gula''s transformation, her strength far exceeded that of Felisa, and her strength was much higher than that of vegeta, who had just entered the Super Saiyan. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ With Gula''s constant attack, vegeta can only defend passively, and the situation is in crisis again. Carlis is just constantly observing Gula''s actions. Because vegeta has not lost, carlis is not going to make a move now. During this period, the self-esteem of vegeta was still very strong, but it was not as easy to talk as the later vegeta. "Ha ha! What a big tone just now. It turned out that there was only this strength. " Gula saw the begeta dodging under her attack, which also opened the mockery mode. Naturally, the arrogant vegeta couldn''t stand Gula''s ridicule. But the helpless thing is that Gula''s strength is really strong. If it continues, defeat will only happen sooner or later. "There''s no way. I have to try." After Beijita felt the Saiya energy in her body, she immediately made a decision. "Ah!" "Bang!" The Saiya energy in vegeta''s body soon exploded. With vegeta no longer saving the Saiya energy in her body, vegeta, who had fallen behind, fought back again. "Hum! It''s just a dying struggle. " Gula looked at the outbreak of vegeta and said with disdain in her heart. If vegeta has maintained the state just now, although he is pressed by Gula, he can support it for a longer period of time. But vegeta''s current waste of his physical strength will only aggravate the countdown to his death. "A good opportunity is now." "Look at me, the ultimate flash gun!" After a period of outbreak, vegeta finally found the opportunity to release her most powerful moves. "No, I was fooled. If you are hit by this energy wave, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. " Gula also did not expect that vegeta''s great move had brought her such a great sense of death. "Hum! go to hell! If you dare to belittle me, the Saiyan prince, now you have to pay the price. " After Beijita released the ultimate flash gun in her hand towards Gula, she smiled with success. It seems that the next moment is when Gula can be seen torn apart after being bombarded by the ultimate flash of his own release. "Don''t underestimate me, King Gula!" Gula was also fierce. Instead of dodging, she took the initiative to rush towards vegeta''s ultimate flash gun. A thick energy shield appeared on Gula''s body surface. It was just a flash, and Gula was forced to break through the ultimate flash gun released by vegeta. "What?" When vegeta saw Gula who broke through his big move, she also shouted inconceivably. "Bang!" Gula did not answer vegeta''s surprise! A punch hit vegeta''s face and sent her flying. Using the ultimate flash gun, vegeta has little physical strength left, and there is no extra strength to resist Gula''s attack. "Bang!" Gupta hit the flying vegeta and hit the ground hard, raising a burst of dust. When the dust cleared, vegeta''s Super Saiyan form had dissipated and fell into a coma. Fortunately, vegeta is not in danger for the time being, but the current form is really bad for the Dragon Ball soldiers. First, the monkey king was successfully attacked by Gula, and then vegeta was defeated by Gula. For a moment, Gula was in an invincible position, with great prestige and momentum. Chapter 172 "It''s dangerous. If it weren''t for the energy shield condensed by yourself, it would have been dangerous just now." After defeating vegeta, Gula was also afraid for a while. Similar to the desperate situation just now, Gula had not encountered it for many years. "The troublesome guy has solved two problems. Are there still the kid and the Saiya called Kalis?" Gula looked at carlis and said secretly in her heart. "What a pity! The kid with high combat effectiveness has left now. Otherwise, these difficult saiyas can be one less. " "Hello! Colin, Leping, Tianjin rice, bick, you all step aside. Now it''s my battle. " "From the moment you arrived on earth, Gula, I just can''t stand your behavior of ignoring other people''s lives. Now that the meddlesome guys are out of the game. Then how can I do it? No one will stop me! " Carlis said with a strange face and an excited look. "Did this guy have his head burned?" Gula was dazed by Kalis''s words. Although Kalis is also a Saiya, the strength of the monkey king and vegeta just now is not Gula''s opponent at all. In this way, Gula will look at Kalis strangely. "OK, OK, I see. Leping, let''s get out of the fight! " Said Kling. "Well, let''s listen to carlis. Let''s retreat. " Leping shouted at Tianjin rice. "Well! I see. " Tianjin fan promised to come after he dealt a minion with one punch again. Although the strength of klin, Leping and Tianjin rice is strong, the number of Gula''s subordinates is too large. Klin, Tianjin rice and Leping, who consume a lot of physical energy, have been gritting their teeth and insisting. If they continue, they will certainly be defeated. It was expected that the monkey king could quickly decide the outcome with Gula, but Gula succeeded in sneaking attack. As for vegeta, the arrogant, he fought alone and was defeated by Gula again. Bick''s ability to fight against shaviza, DRE and Nez is also insufficient. After all, being able to become a soldier under Gula''s capable hands, combat experience and strength are also the best choice in the universe. Soon, bick, klin, Leping and Tianjin rice were out of the battle, and Leping carried the unconscious vegeta aside. "Ah!" "Bang!" The golden flame rose, and carlis instantly turned into a Super Saiyan. After Kalis raised the Qi in his body to the middle of the first stage of super Saiya, he immediately condensed a powerful energy wave. "Super burst bomb!" After Callis shouted, the energy ball in his hands was released. Under the control of Callis, the energy ball split into countless small energy balls and flew towards Gula''s men. "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡­¡­ The next moment, countless roars are constantly ringing on the ground! Small mushroom cloud bulges soon filled the space below. So many explosions caused the surrounding air flow to roll up wildly, and the hurricane made the Dragon Ball soldiers have to resist with all their strength. After releasing the super burst bomb, carlis did not wait for the result, but directly appeared in front of shaviza with the mention of speed. "Bang!" A punch pierced shaviza''s abdomen. Shaviza looked at his chest and arm, and his eyes were full of shock. "Poof!" Carlis pulled out his fist. "Poop!" A sound. Shaviza fell from the sky and lost his breath of life. How can shaviza live under such serious injury. Carlis raised his hand again and pounded hard at the void. An air bomb broke through the air and directly pressed Drey not far away into a pool of broken meat. The death of xaviza and dre made Nez, who was in shock and good fear, finally react and turn around and fly towards Gula. It has to be said that neizi''s practice is very wise. According to the power of Kalis, in addition to King Gula, it is a terrible monster. But then an energy ball immediately drowned the escaping neizi. Under the ultra-high temperature, neizi turned into a wisp of water vapor and disappeared in the air. In less than a few seconds, carlis made a big move and directly killed many of the minions brought by Gula. And three times five divided by two solved the three people who made bick fall into a hard battle: xaviza, DRE and Nez. In the blink of an eye, Kalis killed thousands of people, making klin, Leping, Tianjin rice and bick unfamiliar with Kalis again. "Carlis, this guy is really great." Colin finally came back and said. The explosion and mushroom clouds below also scattered, and the ground was full of holes, exposing exposed exposed rocks. All of Gula''s minions were killed and none survived. "Well, you''re next." Carlis said to Gula after clearing the scene. "Pa Pa......" Gula clapped his hands and said, "I haven''t seen such a powerful soldier for a long time. How about conquering the universe with me? According to your and my strength, the whole universe is in our bag. As long as you like, I won''t care about what happened just now. If you want to reach our level of strength, you should be very clear that this subordinate with low strength simply wants to recruit as many as possible. " "Sorry! I decline. I have no interest in conquering the universe with a weak person. " Carlis said disdainfully. "You want to die! It seems that I need to let you know my real power. " Gula was annoyed by carlis''s arrogant words. As for the Dragon Ball warrior on one side, he was relieved. If carlis really intends to go with Gula, who else in the world can stop them both. Carlis laughed at Gula''s arrogance and ignorance and conquered the universe. In the later stage of Longzhu, Gula''s role was no different from Longtao. If he really conquered the universe, I''m afraid he would die faster. Carlis also plans to develop in a low-key way. How can he be a leading bird! In the temple of heaven, the monkey king has been brought by the monkey king. "Every day, hurry up." "OK, I see." Being urged by sun WuFan every day, he is also nervous. "No problem, but treatment will take some time." Dandy said after checking the monkey king''s injury. "Great, dandy, then the next thing is to trouble you." WuFan said happily after hearing dandy finish. "Well! Don''t worry! It''s on me. " Dandy promised. Chapter 173 "What a powerful gas. It''s uncle carlis''s gas. And much bigger than Gula. " Sun WuFan immediately thought of it. Fortunately, the monkey king has been treated, and the monkey fan is sensing the Qi of Gula and Kalis and watching the battle. Because of this battle, Kalis did not arrange a protective cover at all, so he has fought from the beginning to now, and the aftermath has begun to spread to the earth. With the continuous occurrence of large and small earthquakes, the city has also fallen into panic. However, the media are confused and can only continuously report this is a rare earthquake outbreak. Let the major citizens keep calm and don''t panic. As for some martial Taoists on earth, they watch the battle by perceiving Qi, and there are still very few people who know it. "Bang!" Gula finally stopped hiding her power, and the black flame expanded again. Soon Gula''s gas was strong to the middle of the first stage of super Saiya. After seeing this, carlis also knew that Gula really didn''t hide her strength this time. "He is worthy of being Frisa''s brother, and his strength has been comparable to that of the Super Saiyan in the middle of the first stage. It has to be said that Gula is more powerful than Felisa. " Carlis''s pupils narrowed and his heart began to whisper. Kalis shot because it was a rare opportunity for Kalis to reap the power of the world. In this way, how could carlis let Leping, klin, Tianjin rice and bick rob the monster. Kalis''s big move bombing just now has reaped a lot of world power. "Well, I haven''t used all my energy for a long time. You are one of the few people who can see my strongest side. " Gula said with a sneer after she burst out all her strength. "Hehe! Soon I''ll let you know what arrogance is. " Carlis was sarcastic. "Bang!" Facing Kalis''s mouth gun, Gula finally couldn''t help but want to shoot. The battle began when Gula appeared in front of Kalis. Gula began to punch Kalis, but Kalis kept dodging. Gula''s Qi didn''t know how to converge. Kalis predicted Gula''s attack through the flow of Qi in Gula''s body. "Damn it! Why can''t I attack him. Clearly feel that their strength should be stronger than carlis. And the speed is much higher. " Gula was also surprised in the attack. After a moment, Gula gave up the attack. Such an attack will only waste Gula''s own strength in vain. Moreover, through the fight just now, Gula also found the evil door of Kalis. It seems that she has some ability to know her attack direction in advance. In this way, Gula will not waste her physical strength in vain. "Why, aren''t you going to continue?" Carlis said playfully. "Hum! The good play has just begun! " Gula was irritated by Kalis again. "Taste my death beam!" The energy in Gula''s body gathered quickly, and soon released the death beam with Gula''s ten fingers. After carlis saw it, he didn''t intend to avoid it, but after defending his key points, he directly chose hard resistance. No mistake, the most powerful way to fight is "reckless!" "Mang!" That''s right,. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ After the death beam constantly fell on carlis, it also frightened the Dragon Ball soldiers. The Dragon Ball warriors who thought carlis was more stable found that carlis was more unreasonable than the two guys, Monkey King and vegeta. Even if you are very powerful, but you directly resist the enemy''s attack, you have a brain problem! A moment later, after releasing a wave of death beam, Gula was also panting. After the energy tide dispersed, Kalis stood in place unharmed, looked up at the opposite Gula and said, "why did you stop? The attack was just good. I haven''t massaged for a long time. Well, my shoulder is a little sour this time. I think you''d better attack me here. " Carlis pointed to his shoulder. "Poof!" When Gula heard carlis''s words, she immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood. "I''m so angry that you dare to tease me." Gula said with red eyes this time. "Oh! Did you just find out I was teasing you? I thought you should have known. It seems that you are really stupid and hopeless. " Carlis mocked again. "I''ll tear you up with my own hands!" Gula flew towards Kalis. "Poop!" Kalis did not know when he had appeared behind Gula. His right hand pierced Gula''s body and said, "it''s really a pity. I thought you had potential and didn''t inspire it, which made me play for so long. It seems that you really have no extra strength. Then I''m really sorry. I can only ask you to die. " "You guy, how can you be so strong." Gula looked at her arms in her abdomen and said reluctantly. "Sorry! You can only be an unjust ghost. " Carlis did not answer Gula''s question. An energy wave is released towards Gula. The dazzling energy wave drowned Gula, and Gula''s whole person was instantly gasified. He couldn''t die anymore. "He is worthy of being Frisa''s brother. He has gained more power in the world than Frisa and the Kurdish king put together." Kalis was satisfied to see that the value of world power on his world card increased again. "Good, good! A guy as powerful as Gula was solved by carlis like this. " Bick stammered. "Damn it! I''m really unwilling. " The awakened vegeta just saw the scene that carlis killed Gula, and felt a great insult in her heart. "It''s too strong. I don''t know if Lao sun is carlis''s opponent." Bick couldn''t help comparing the monkey king with Kalis. According to the growth rate of the monkey king, he may be able to surpass carlis completely in the near future. At least at the martial arts conference, bick thought so. Because bick himself and vegeta were surpassed by the monkey king in this way. Therefore, bick still admires the monkey king more. But after seeing the battle of carlis, bick questioned his affirmation for the first time. "Gula''s anger has disappeared. Uncle carlis is still angry. What the hell happened. Did Uncle carlis win? " Sun WuFan, who was watching the war in the temple of God, whispered. Chapter 174 After the battle, Kalis ran to the spacecraft on which Gula took and collected a lot of fuel. Anyway, free fuel, not for nothing. With a storage ring, Callis slowly emptied a warehouse of fuel. In addition, many good things and interesting things have been found in the spacecraft, and all of them have been paid into the space ring. Callis scraped for half an hour before he came out of the spaceship. "Klin, Leping, Tianjin rice, bick, Beijita, are you all right?" After carlis flew out of the spaceship, he saw Colin, Leping, Tianjin rice, vegeta, bick and others waiting for him. "It''s all right! don''t worry! Just want to thank Callis. You defeated Gula and saved the earth. " Colin stammered. "Well! I got it! If nothing happens, I''ll leave first. My body also lost a lot of the power that just broke out. It takes some time to cultivate. " Carlis said strangely. After hearing this, the Dragon Ball soldiers began to care about carlis''s injury. Carlis, I can''t bear it. I can''t say it''s an excuse! Carlis left after chatting with the Dragon Ball soldiers for a while. The forest that Gula came to this time is a relatively ancient forest, and there are very few human beings living in it. Although the battle between Kalis and the Dragon Ball soldiers affected the earth, it was not a big problem. It was just some aftershocks with lower magnitude, which did not cause much casualties. With the presence of the king and the media, the aftermath of the battle caused by Gula finally came to an end. But also let the Dragon Ball soldiers know the real power of Kalis. After carlis left, he was also thinking about a problem, that is, what Colin said about saving the earth. Callis didn''t know how to answer this question. Because Kalis shot, mainly because if he killed Gula, he could gain a lot of world power. But if he can''t get the power of the world, is carlis still willing to stand up for the earth? After all, carlis is a Saiya. When he was born, the mother planet vegeta had been destroyed. The earth is not the planet where Kalis was born, and Kalis comes from another time and space, and it is not the earth in front of us. So carlis doesn''t know if he will save the earth. Fortunately, soon carlis was not thinking about this unanswered question. After returning to his spaceship, he immediately fell asleep. After holding the martial arts conference, Kalis didn''t have a good rest, and just digested the combat experience. Gula attacked the earth. After such a series of situations, carlis also felt tired, so he planned to have a rest. A few days later, the Dragon Ball soldiers collected the dragon balls and summoned the dragon to revive the previously destroyed forests and dead animals. After that, the earth fell into a short period of peace and calm again. The only change is that the Dragon Ball soldiers living on the earth began to practice hard like beating chicken blood. Time is spent in this peaceful and peaceful day. Unconsciously, it is getting closer and closer to the time when man-made people appear. Carlis also restored his original strength early. However, the only bad news for carlis is that the innate aura in carlis''s hand has been exhausted. After nearly a year and a half of practice, Kalis''s strength in the early stage of the second-order super Saiya has also been greatly improved. From the middle of the second stage of super Saiya people, that is, a foot on the door, at least after the emergence of man-made people, it must be able to break through. Unfortunately, carlis has used the spirit time house a long time ago. After the practice of spiritual time house, the strength of Dragon Ball soldiers will leap again. However, carlis is also relieved. At least the second-order strength of super Saiya people can be completely safe in the saru game. All along, the nervous tension in carlis''s heart finally stopped for a short time. Facing the coming man-made man, carlis plans to take a break and relax while there is still time. After leaving the spaceship, carlis took out a universal capsule. "Bang!" Carlis pressed the switch on the universal capsule and threw it into the air. As the smoke dispersed, a suspended car appeared in mid air. After carlis jumped on the suspension car, he stepped on the accelerator to the end. The suspension car accelerated instantly and disappeared into the far field with rolling smoke. Kalis''s destination this time is Xidu. As the most prosperous city on the earth, Xidu is the highlight of the earth. As for the Dragon Ball soldiers, Tianjin rice and dumplings are still in the deep mountains for penance. Because the prize money of the last competition was very rich, the living conditions of Tianjin rice and dumplings were also much better. Enough to buy a lot of universal capsules, enough to live in the wild for a long time. The Sun Wukong family in baozi mountain, after Sun Wukong and sun WuFan gave their bonus to Qiqi. Qiqi generously extended the practice time of WuFan to half a day. This move also makes Wukong and WuFan happy. The last time Wukong was saved by Dandi from the temple of heaven, he also learned about the subsequent battle through WuFan. In the face of this situation, Sun Wukong''s enthusiasm for practice rose again, which also made WuFan suffer a lot. Beijita was stimulated by Kalis. After returning to Xidu, she kept asking buma to make more advanced props to assist her practice. After seeing vegeta''s progress, buma also continued to study more advanced auxiliary props. It has to be said that buma is worthy of being a talented girl. She soon developed a new generation of cultivation equipment, and her level has been greatly improved. Kling and Leping were somewhat discouraged. Because the strength displayed by carlis is really too strong. Strong enough to have completely destroyed Kling and Leping''s confidence to catch up. However, cultivation should continue. Somewhere on earth, in a secret room in a crater. Dr. Gallo and man-made 19 have come to life. As the highest chief scientist of the red silk army, Dr. Gallo has always been committed to the study of man-made man. At first, Dr. Gallo was a mechanical man. However, due to the emergence of the monkey king, Dr. Gallo''s golden Lord, the red silk army, was eliminated. And the robot man developed by Dr. Gallo was defeated by the monkey king. So Dr. Gallo hated the monkey king. Fortunately, after leaving the red silk army, Dr. Gallo also took away a lot of wealth and equipment. And developed a more powerful man-made man. The new generation of man-made man is cultivated from the cells of martial Taoists on earth. Chapter 175 There are many cells, such as klin, Tianjin rice, Leping, Monkey King, monkey rice, vegeta, Felisa, Kurdish king, bik and so on. Because the new generation of man-made people are created by cell cultivation, they are not only powerful beyond imagination, but also have great growth. However, due to the problem of funds, Dr. Gallo''s research speed is slow. Dr. Gallo, whose life has come to an end, has to turn himself into an artificial man. However, it is half life, half mechanical man-made. This man-made model is a transitional model in Dr. Gallo''s research. Of course, compared with pure mechanical man-made man, the strength of this type of man-made man is unexpectedly powerful. Because the other half of the core cells are also cultivated from Saiya cells. Time soon passed bit by bit, in an instant. The time of the man-made man''s appearance that TranX told us has also come. After changing into a combat suit, carlis also received the notice of the Dragon Ball soldiers. Carlis thought it was better to act with the Dragon Ball soldiers. The Dragon Ball soldiers were also very happy and welcomed Kalis after learning that he planned to join the war. If you fight unknown man-made people, the more combat power, the better. In the future, TranX also said goodbye to buma and entered the time machine again. Because the energy through time and space is very difficult to collect, Tranks can shuttle through time and space immediately. With the start of energy, the ready TranX disappeared in front of buma with the time machine again. At the moment, buma has entered middle age. Her face has experienced vicissitudes. She doesn''t know what she is thinking when she looks at the disappearing time machine. "What a pity! Another time-space vegeta, after all, is not vegeta. " Buma shed tears on her cheeks and turned again into the basement to get busy. Somewhere in the time machine on earth, the larval saru finally hatched. At first, due to his large size, salu had to turn into a larva to enter the time machine after killing TranX. So although saru arrived on the earth, he had to go through a long time underground to be born again. Because the birth of saru is much later than the 18th and 17th. In the future time and space, both the 17th and 18th have been killed by TranX, who has greatly increased his strength after crossing time and space. Therefore, although saru was born and absorbed life energy, he could not become stronger again. The reason is that saru needs to absorb the 17th and 18th to become the final whole. In order to become the whole saru, after many inquiries, he finally learned that Tranks had been killed on the 18th and 17th, and that Tranks returned to the past by taking the time machine and obtained information by absorbing human beings. Saru finally made up his mind to kill TranX, seize the time machine, return to the past, and absorb the past 17th and 18th to evolve into the whole. However, after future practice, the strength of Tranks has far exceeded that of Shalu at that time, which makes Shalu simply dare not show up and fight against Tranks. Finally, in the long wait, saru found a perfect time to assassinate TranX on the side of the time machine. After seizing the time machine and adjusting the time by the time machine, saru, who killed TranX, returned to the time before the 17th and 18th. The reason is that salu has degenerated into a young age. If it grows again, it will take about seven or eight years. If saru returns too late, he may be killed by TranX again on the 17th and 18th. After hatching, Shalu first hunted enough nutrients in the forest, grew and improved a lot. Then Shalu began to attack humans towards the towns where humans gathered. At the beginning, Shalu attacked human villages and towns in some remote areas. Therefore, the disappearance of the population in these towns has not attracted attention. "Everyone, have you arrived?" After coming down from Tranks who returned to the earth in the future, he sensed that the Qi of the Dragon Ball soldiers was rapidly approaching the destination. After the dark path in his heart, the Qi burst out and flew somewhere. After flying all the way, the Dragon Ball soldiers finally came to an area with dry environment and ringed mountains. "What Tranks said before is that there should be no mistake here. But there are no man-made people here! " Kling said, looking at the surroundings. The Dragon Ball soldiers are also confused, because the Dragon Ball soldiers have carried out special training for three years for the upcoming man-made man. If man-made people don''t appear, this special training will become a joke. "Don''t worry, everyone. Just feel your anger. Tranks is already coming towards us. I''m sure TranX knows something. " The monkey king said calmly. "Really! There is a strong spirit approaching us. " Kling said excitedly. "TranX?" When vegeta heard the name, she was also slightly stunned, because the name of the remaining children of buma and vegeta was called TranX. "Maybe I think too much, but the name is the same." Vegeta was puzzled when she heard the name. "Look in this direction, there are two people peeping at us." Carlis narrowed his eyes and stared at the man-made man hundreds of meters in front of him and others. These two man-made people are naturally man-made 19 and man-made 20. The man-made 20 is Dr. Gallo himself. "Damn it! It''s really bad luck. I didn''t expect to meet the monkey king and them. According to my current strength, I am not an opponent. But they can''t completely control them on the 17th and 18th. Sometimes they just keep talking to me. " Dr Gallo soon began to tangle. Carlis certainly knows that man-made people simply have no gas, so it is impossible to rely on gas to lock. However, because carlis is also the leader of heaven fairyland, a pupil magic power condensed has played an unexpected effect at this time. Directly, I saw two man-made people, No. 19 and No. 20, hiding behind the rock. The Dragon Ball soldiers, looking in the direction pointed by carlis, soon found that the two guys with a little head exposed were staring at here with ill intentions. The most surprising thing is that the Dragon Ball soldiers can''t feel their Qi. "How could it be that I didn''t feel their anger." Kling said in surprise. "No mistake, these two guys are really angry." Bick said. "I know that man-made people are really not angry. Let''s go and have a look first! We must be careful in case of accidents. " The monkey king remembered that when he was a child, there was no Qi. But the strength can not be underestimated. Chapter 176 The Dragon Ball soldiers soon came to the nearby crater. "Bang!" Carlis released an energy ball. Not far away, the gray rock burst, and two figures jumped out of it. "Pa!" "Pa!" Dr. Gallo and man-made 19 appeared where they were. "I''m careless. I didn''t expect to be found like this. But there''s no reason! Because it is man-made, the energy is provided by the power furnace, and it is impossible to perceive the gas. " Dr. Gallo was puzzled to think of it. After all, he still didn''t understand why. "Hello! Are you man-made? The future world is destroyed by you. " Monkey king immediately said to Dr. Gallo and man-made man 19. "What is the monkey king talking about? He just doesn''t understand." Dr Gallo''s mind spun rapidly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Monkey King." Said Dr Gallo. "Eh! You know me. " The monkey king asked curiously. "It seems that I have been completely forgotten. Unfortunately, this guy No. 8 is a failure. " Said Dr Gallo. "Number eight! You said you made number eight. But he told me before the 8th that it was Dr. Gallo who made him. " After hearing the name of No. 8, monkey king immediately knew Dr. Gallo. "But how could Dr. Gallo be an artificial man?" The monkey king asked puzzled. "Hum! Of course it''s because you''re too old. In order to continue my life, I transformed myself into an artificial person. In this way, I not only got permanent life, but also had strong power. " Dr Gallo said proudly. "Stop talking nonsense. Since they are man-made, kill them. Kakarot, don''t do it. I want them to know the power of the Saia. " Vegeta can''t wait to say. "Vegeta, you''re so cunning. There are only two of them. Even if you have to fight, at least I have to do it first. " Monkey king immediately refused. With the quarrel between monkey king and vegeta, Dr. Gallo became angry. "The monkey king didn''t pay attention to me at all. It seems that they still don''t know the real power of man-made man. " Dr. Gallo whispered. "Ha ha! I won, vegeta. " "Damn it!" Monkey King and vegeta also decided the outcome. "On the 19th, it''s your turn to play. Kill them all. " Dr Gallo said coldly. "Ha ha!" On the 19th, I moved my muscles and bones and came out. "Strange guy, I can''t feel angry. But according to Tranks, the power of man-made man should be at the level of Super Saiyan. Then we must show strength. " Monkey king looked at it. After the 19th, he made a decision in his heart. "Monkey King, I will kill you." The 19th said in a mechanical voice. "Ah!" "Bang!" With the monkey king''s cry, the Saiya energy in his body burst out. The fierce burning golden flame constantly exudes a strong momentum. On the 19th, after seeing the monkey king transformed into a Super Saiyan, he did not show a look of fear, but launched an attack. "Bang!" The fist of the 19th hit Sun Wukong directly in the face. The fight soon began. "Good, good. I didn''t expect that man-made man could fight Wukong. " Colin was also shocked by the power of man-made people. "Sure enough, there are some ways. Dr. Gallo is really a talent. It has been able to develop such an amazing fighting force. " Carlis was curious. But Callis soon put the idea "Bang!" "Bang!" "Speed and power are very close to the super Saiya. But if that''s the case, it''s nothing to worry about. " After a simple battle, Monkey King soon had an analysis of the 19th. On the 19th, he showed a strange smile and took the opportunity to grab Sun Wukong''s arm. When the monkey king was about to leave his arm on the 19th, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm. The strength in his body was constantly absorbed along the wound on his arm. "No! This guy can absorb energy. " The monkey king quickly reacted, but the next moment when the monkey king planned to fight back, the tingling from his heart suddenly passed out. This sudden pain soon made the monkey king lose the power to resist. Although the 19th did not know what happened to the monkey king and lost the power of resistance, it was a very good time for the 19th. On the 19th, he immediately grasped the monkey king''s neck, and the energy device on his palm began to absorb the energy in the monkey king''s body. "Ah! Ah!... " After the rapid passage of energy in the monkey king''s body, viral heart disease suddenly had no power to suppress, and immediately broke out. In an instant, the monkey king withdrew from the state of super Saiya. "Wukong?" When Colin saw the sudden change of the monkey king, he immediately shouted. "Not good! Lao sun seems to have appeared in an accident. " Bick immediately made a judgment. In his anxiety, sun WuFan immediately became a super Saiya. He kicked No. 19, kicked No. 19, and took Sun Wukong back to the Dragon Ball soldiers. "No! Wukong, this is a heart attack. " "How could this happen!" "I remember my father said he had no physical problems, so he just didn''t take special drugs." "What? Lao sun didn''t take any special medicine. " "Where is the medicine now?" "Medicine is at home." "WuFan, please send Wukong back! If you are here, just leave it to us! " Cline said immediately. "I see." Sun WuFan nodded. After that, he took Sun Wukong to baozi mountain. "Well, now it''s my turn, vegeta. You two piece of junk, now I''ll send you to hell. " Vegeta immediately turned into a Super Saiyan and said to Dr. Gallo and No. 19. "Ha ha! It''s really killing me. Even if you are a super Saiya! The monkey king was defeated on the 19th. On the 19th, kill this guy vegeta. " Dr Gallo laughed and then said. "Yes, master." The 19th immediately narrowed his eyes and flew towards vegeta. But vegeta directly raised her strength to the greatest extent. Soon escaped the attack of the 19th. After kicking behind the 19th, the 19th flew out directly under the action of great power. Chapter 177 Such a huge gap in strength also surprised Dr. Gallo who was watching the war. Vegeta sneered and immediately launched a further offensive. "Hum! You don''t think I''m the fool of kakarot! It seems that these artificial people absorbed the energy of kakarot, which led to the attack of kakarot''s disease. " Vegeta began to guard against it in her heart. "Bang!" Vegeta quickly came to the back of No. 19 and kicked No. 19 into the air without resistance. "Go to hell! "Scum." "Dead bullet!" A golden energy bomb the size of a half man instantly hit man-made 19 in mid air. "Bang!" The 19th in the sky was hit directly, and a huge explosion broke out. "Poop!" With a sound, the 19th in the sky fell to the ground, and there was no breath. "How could it be? It was like this on the 19th and was solved by vegeta." When Dr. Gallo saw No. 19 with short arms and legs, he began to be afraid and planned to run away. "Vegeta is really great. She won so soon." Colin also said loudly. "This guy, vegeta, didn''t expect to become stronger again." Bick said with a frown. "This guy, vegeta, seems to suffer a lot later. However, there is still a gap in the first-order strength of the super Saiya compared with the man-made people of the 19th and Dr. Gallo. " Callis saw the No. 19 lying motionless on the ground and saw the flaw. "Hum! A group of broken iron and steel, that''s all. You''re the only one left. " Vegeta said as she walked towards Dr. Gallo. "No, if I go on, I''ll die under this guy vegeta. They have to run away. It seems that they must release them on the 17th and 18th. As for their shortcomings, they can only consider solving these guys first. " Dr. Gallo''s mind turned quickly and soon made a decision. "Click!" The 19th, who had been lying on the body, suddenly pretended to be the body when vegeta approached him, and grabbed vegeta''s arm with both hands. "Ha ha! I caught you. I''m going to suck up all your energy. " On the 19th, when he saw that he had caught vegeta, he immediately shouted proudly. "Rubbish! Let go of me. " Vegeta said with disgust on her face. "Didi!" On the 19th, it began to absorb vegeta''s Saiya energy. "Hum! I''ll suck up all your energy. You''re dead, vegeta. " On the 19th, he continued. "Great, the 19th is good. Just retreat now. " When Dr Gallo saw the opportunity, he immediately began to run away. Because the attention of the Dragon Ball soldiers was attracted by the battle between the 19th and vegeta, Dr. Gallo''s sneak evacuation did not attract the attention of the Dragon Ball soldiers at all. Of course, carlis was the first to notice Dr. Gallo''s escape. However, carlis does not intend to catch up with Dr. Gallo. So far, the 17th and 18th must have been made by Dr. Gallo. The only problem is that the location is probably only known to Dr. Gallo. "What''s the matter? Uncle Wukong''s anger suddenly became weak. Last time I came, the special medicine for viral heart disease should have been given to Uncle Wukong. We must speed up. I didn''t expect that there would be no change in the future. " Tranks was surprised to think that after an instant expansion of the air flame on the body surface, the speed quickly surged. "Soon I''ll let you let go of your dirty hands." Vegeta said with a wicked smile on her face. "I won''t let go until I drain all your energy. Everyone else is going to die. " Said the 19th. "Oh! Really? " Vegeta glanced at carlis, who was watching the war, and then looked at the 19th again. Vegeta put her feet directly on No. 19''s face, and her arms began to work hard. "Zi!" With a sound, the power of vegeta''s explosion directly acted on the 19th. "I told you to let go." With the golden flame on vegeta''s body surface, it soared. "Click!" The 19th''s arm was pulled off by vegeta in an instant. Such a scene immediately frightened the 19th. Turning around is to start running away, not fighting at all. "Ha ha!" When vegeta saw the runaway number 19, she snorted coldly. He took off the arm of No. 19 on his arm and stamped at the foot of No. 19, which turned into a sharp arrow and shot at No. 19. "Bang!" Vegeta immediately caught up with No. 19, and a flying kick directly kicked No. 19''s head down. "Gulu Gulu..." The head of No. 19 fell to the ground and rolled several times before it stopped again. "Poop!" The body of No. 19, who lost his head, fell to the ground. "It''s really a difficult guy, which makes me consume a lot of energy. But even so, it''s enough to defeat the remaining man-made people. " After seeing the strength of the 19th, vegeta found that the strength of man-made people is a level lower than that of super Saiya people. As long as we pay attention to the energy absorption device on the palm of man-made people, these man-made people are not afraid at all. "No! Dr. Gallo is gone. It must have been Dr. Gallo who saw something bad and ran away. " After seeing vegeta solve the 19th, Colin immediately found the missing Dr. Gallo. Dr. Gallo only ran a few hundred meters, that is, he stopped and began to watch the battle between the 19th and vegeta. Unfortunately, the 19th, as expected by Dr. Gallo, is not the opponent of vegeta at all. After seeing that the 19th was completely killed by vegeta, he began to run away again. Don''t stay here. Dr. Gallo kept moving towards his laboratory and didn''t dare to fly at all. Although Dr. Gallo was not angry, it was too close to fly. It is impossible to escape the pursuit of the Dragon Ball soldiers. Dr. Gallo in the original book still fought an ambush, but the power of vegeta''s outbreak made Dr. Gallo simply dare not continue to attack. "Let''s search together! Dr. Gallo just ran away. It''s not enough to be afraid. " Vegeta took the lead in chasing Dr. Gallo. The remaining Dragon Ball soldiers followed vegeta''s advice, followed vegeta and began to track Dr. Gallo. Chapter 178 Carlis has been following Dr. Gallo''s trend! Especially a few hundred meters away, Dr. Gallo just turned and ran away again. The immortal''s powerful divine consciousness is enough to cover the whole earth. Dragon Ball warriors can rely on their perception of Qi to determine and lock the enemy''s specific location and strength. However, if the other party does not have Qi, the Dragon Ball warrior can only lock the enemy''s trace within a certain range by relying on the naked eye. It can be said that there are still great restrictions. But the advantage of divine consciousness is to come out. Although divine consciousness can only observe traces within the scope of divine consciousness, it makes no difference whether there is Qi or not. However, the disadvantage of divine consciousness is also very obvious, that is, the coverage is not as large as that of Qi. Fortunately, on earth, Kalis''s use of divine knowledge is more than enough. Klin, lepin, bick and vegeta kept searching, but they got nothing. Carlis is at the end. The search is just a pretend. What carlis really cares about is to constantly observe Dr. Gallo''s movements through divine consciousness. About half an hour later, Dr. Gallo ran dozens of kilometers away. Carlis saw that Dr. Gallo, who had turned into a dark shadow, was also full of blackheads. I have to say, Dr. Gallo''s ability to escape is really good. No wonder, when the red silk army was destroyed. Dr. Gallo not only escaped his birthday, but also took part of his finances. After all, the amount of money needed to study man-made people is not a decimal. Dozens of kilometers away, Dr. Gallo finally found his own laboratory. "Click!" After that, Dr. Gallo opened the door of the laboratory. As soon as Dr. Gallo entered the laboratory, he closed the door again. This kind of alloy gate is generally impossible for martial Taoists to break open by violence. "It has reached this point. It seems that we can only release the 17th and 18th. Damn it, give me another period of time, and I will be able to perfectly control the 17th and 18th. " Dr. Gallo was depressed when he saw the sleeping compartments of the 17th and 18th. Even Dr. Gallo''s genius did not expect that because the strength of the man-made people they made was too strong, they simply did not obey their orders. But man-made people without ideas have limited potential. It is also the so-called gain and loss! After a burst of dark scolding in Dr. Gallo''s heart, he immediately found the sleeping cabin of No. 17 and No. 18. "Click!" After Dr. Gallo pressed the button of the sleep module, the sleep module opened slowly with a harsh mechanical sound. A white fog is emitted from the dormant cabin. "Ba Da!" The 17th and 18th soon woke up from sleep. No. 17 is a cowboy with a black coat and a red scarf. The 18th is blonde and looks very beautiful in a cowboy coat. "Unexpectedly, I slept so long this time." "Well! Indeed. " "Dr. Gallo woke me up this time. It seems that I''m in some trouble!" After looking at the nervous Dr. Gallo on the 17th, he immediately asked jokingly. "Of course, how else could I release you two guys. Soon, the enemy will come. Be obedient and kill them all. Otherwise, I will detonate the bomb installed in your body. " Dr. Gallo threatened. "Yes! Dr. Gallo. " "Yes! Dr. Gallo. " "We will kill them all." After seeing the controller in Dr. Gallo''s hand on the 17th and 18th, his face changed and immediately said. "Hum! You two know each other! After all, I created you both as fathers. As long as you are obedient, I won''t shut you up in the sleeping cabin. " Dr. Gallo said immediately after seeing such knowledge on the 17th and 18th. After looking at each other on the 17th and 18th, each other''s thoughts suddenly understood. "I don''t know who the enemies Dr. Gallo met are!" The 17th began to ask. The inquiry on the 17th immediately touched Dr. Gallo''s pain point. Soon Dr. Gallo was caught in the memory of the battle just now. "In other words, the command you input is to kill the monkey king. But it seems that the appearance of the monkey king just now may not survive. But the power of Monkey King''s friends is also beyond my imagination. So... "Dr. Gallo relaxed his vigilance. Unconsciously, the 17th was already standing in front of Dr. Gallo and looked at Dr. Gallo strangely. "On the 17th, when did you get so close to me?" After Dr. Gallo discovered the 17th, he was also surprised. "Of course it''s because..." before he finished on the 17th, he slapped Dr. Gallo''s control away. "Is this the controller that controls the bomb in our hearts? As long as you destroy this controller, Dr. Gallo, you can''t command the two of us anymore! " The 17th said, playing with the controller in his hand. "What are you going to do? You know I''m the father of both of you. I created both of you. You need to follow my orders. Give me the controller back on the 17th. " Said Dr. Gallo, sweating. "I refuse!" On the 17th, he refused Dr. Gallo''s order without hesitation. "I just don''t need to obey your orders with the 18th. And the guy I hate most is you. " After finishing on the 17th, he threw the controller in his hand at the foot of the 18th. When Dr. Gallo saw it, he immediately rushed towards the 18th. "Bang!" On the 18th, when he saw Dr. Gallo rushing towards him, he stepped on the controller under his feet. "What are you two guys doing? Do you dare to kill your father?" When Dr. Gallo saw that the 18th did not obey his orders, he immediately said angrily. "Bang!" On the 17th, he flew behind Dr. Gallo and kicked Dr. Gallo''s head off. "Gollum!" Dr. Gallo''s head rolled to the feet of No. 18. "You two guys, unexpectedly..." Dr. Gallo shouted and scolded. "Bang!" On the 18th, Dr. Gallo''s head was crushed by the 18th. No one expected that Dr. Gallo, as a genius in the scientific community, died in the hands of his own man-made people. "Hum! This is freedom at last. " "I wonder why there is a sleeping cabin here. Does Dr Gallo make another man-made man? " On the 18th, he saw the dormant cabin marking the 16th and said. "Open it and see if you know." On the 17th, we came to the sleeping cabin on the 16th, opened the button and said. Chapter 179 Soon, the 16th came out of the hibernation module. Tall figures appeared in front of the 17th and 18th. "Hello! Why are you locked up in the hibernation module by Dr. Gallo. " Asked the 17th when he saw the big man coming out on the 16th. "Because I don''t like fighting." On the 16th, he said sparingly. "All right! You''re really a strange guy. But come with us! " The 17th said after seeing the appearance of the 16th. On the other side, the Dragon Ball soldiers did not find Dr. Gallo. Carlis also said to the Dragon Ball soldiers after seeing Dr. Gallo enter the laboratory. The Dragon Ball soldiers followed carlis and flew in the direction of Dr. Gallo''s laboratory. However, on the way, Tranks from the future also found the Dragon Ball soldiers. "What the hell''s going on, Colin. Why isn''t Wukong here? " After finding the Dragon Ball warrior, Tranks hurriedly asked. "Wukong has always said that he is in great health since you left. So Wukong didn''t take the special medicine you left. " Colin explained. "What, Wukong didn''t take the special medicine. Damn it! It''s really troublesome. In the next battle, everyone will soon die in the hands of man-made people. " Tranks was shocked and annoyed when he saw that there was no change in the current future. And Tranks also learned from Kling that the appearance of man-made man is completely different from the man-made man he will face in the future. In this way, TranX''s words were also heard by the Dragon Ball soldiers. "What, you mean there are other people. It''s really great. I''ve turned into the strongest Super Saiyan in the universe, these artificial people. I''ll hit them one by one. " Vegeta said excitedly. Finally, the monkey king is not here. Vegeta feels that she is the real savior at present. The fate of the whole earth is in the hands of vegeta. After vegeta finished, the golden flame on her body expanded in a circle and immediately chased Kalis. Seeing that both vegeta and carlis were flying away, the Dragon Ball soldiers followed closely. After all, what Tranks said was terrible. However, after the man-made man just appeared was easily defeated by vegeta who turned into a super Saiya, it still gave the Dragon Ball soldiers strong confidence. What''s more, there is a Kalis more powerful than vegeta. The Dragon Ball soldiers are naturally more afraid. When Tranks saw that his persuasion was useless, his Qi burst out and chased the Dragon Ball warrior. I''m going to see what happens in the future. Soon carlis flew to the entrance of Dr. Gallo''s laboratory. Beijita, bick, klin, Tianjin rice, TranX and Leping also arrived one after another. "This is Dr. Gallo''s laboratory." Carlis said when he saw the alloy door in front of him. "Bang!" Klin released the turtle Qigong wave, but the energy wave hit the gate and didn''t respond. "The gate is too hard. I''ve tried my best, but I still can''t open it. " Colin was also surprised and looked at the door in front of him. "Get out of the way, I''ll come." Vegeta couldn''t wait any longer and pulled Kling directly behind her. Lift your palm towards the alloy gate and a powerful energy wave will be released in an instant. After the energy wave hits the alloy gate, the alloy gate melts immediately. "Poof!" Let''s hear it! "Bang!" The alloy gate was completely broken down by vegeta. Such an accident also made the 17th and 18th, which had just killed Dr. Gallo, react. "I didn''t expect that they would catch up here so soon." On the 17th, I saw vegeta, carlis, Kling, lepin, bick and Tranks breaking in. "You three guys are artificial people! Come on, show your real skills! I can handle you alone. " Vegeta said arrogantly. "It''s really interesting. I didn''t think I just woke up and met a guy like you. It seems that you really need to stretch your tibia. " Said the 17th. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tear you down now." After being looked down upon by the 17th, vegeta immediately said angrily. "No! Dad''s arrogance hasn''t changed. If everyone goes together now, there is still hope to defeat these three man-made men. " Tranks saw that his father vegeta insisted on fighting alone, and there was no way. If vegeta doesn''t do this, then vegeta is not him. "How about the 18th! I have this guy. " "Well! I don''t want to get my clothes dirty! " Said the 18th. As for the 16th, he looked kind and honest and did not intend to participate in the battle at all. In this way, it is also for the 17th and 18th to know why Dr. Gallo closed the 16th into the hibernation module. It is purely because the man-made man who does not like fighting on the 16th is simply a failure among the failed products for Dr. Gallo. Vegeta soon launched an attack, but after fighting with the 17th, vegeta found that her attack was easily avoided by the 17th. "Bang!" After Beijita was hit by the 17th, she immediately felt the place where her body was hit by the 17th. It was unbearable, and her bones were painful. "How is it possible that this guy''s strength and speed are completely different from the two man-made people just now." After Beijita suffered a loss, she immediately broke out her strength again. But at the beginning, vegeta just consumed a lot of physical strength. Now there is no way to beat No. 17. "Bang!" On the 17th, I didn''t expect vegeta to be so weak. After she was not her opponent at all, she also lost interest. One punch hit vegeta''s abdomen with great strength. Vegeta stopped attacking in an instant. Before walking away for two steps, she fell on the ground and withdrew from the state of super Saiya. "Dad!" In a hurry, Tranks did not care to hide, and immediately shouted at vegeta. Tranks held vegeta in a coma and was relieved to find that she was just in a coma. "You two guys." Tranks was transformed into a Super Saiyan in an instant. "TranX, calm down. Your current strength is not their opponent at all. If you go up to fight, you''ll just die for nothing. " Bick said anxiously. The scene of the battle between man-made man and vegeta just now also deeply let the Dragon Ball soldiers realize the terrible strength of man-made man. Among the people standing, I''m afraid only Kalis can have the power to fight man-made people. Soon the eyes of the Dragon Ball soldiers focused on carlis. Chapter 180 Kalis also made a decision when he saw the eyes of the Dragon Ball soldiers. However, the space in the laboratory is too narrow, which is not conducive to combat. "Seventeen, eighteen, sixteen, come with me! Let''s fight outside. This is not a place to fight. " Carlis said to the man-made man. "Well, you look interesting. I agree with the idea." Said the 17th. "Yes!" Carlis nodded and walked outside the laboratory. Soon, about a moment later, the Dragon Ball warriors and carlis came outside the laboratory. "Tranks, take vegeta to the temple of God to find dandy or cat fairy. They''ll find a way to treat vegeta. " Carlis said to Tranks, who carried vegeta on his back. "I see, uncle carlis. Please be careful of these three man-made people. Their strength is not small. " Tranks said with a worried face. "I know. You''d better worry about yourself and vegeta!" Carlis nodded. "Hello! You can start fighting! I don''t have time to play games with you. " On the 17th, after seeing carlis procrastinating, he finally couldn''t help saying. "Sorry! I''ve kept you waiting on the 17th. " Carlis was sorry. "Remember my name. I''m carlis of Saiya." Carlis stared at the 17th and said seriously. "Bick, do you think carlis and number 17 will win?" "How do I know this? These man-made people have no Qi at all and don''t know the specific power at all. It seems that only after fighting can we see the victory or defeat. But according to carlis''s strength, defeat should not be impossible. " Bick thought about it and said. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that after such a long special training, although my strength has increased a lot again. But I''m still too weak compared to the enemy. " Tianjin rice is unwilling to think of it. As for Leping, he has been frightened by the terrible strength of man-made people. After becoming a Super Saiyan, vegeta was defeated by man-made people, so who else on earth can stop these man-made people! Le Ping felt so sad for the first time. "Bang!" Kalis turned into a Super Saiyan, and the golden flame was fiercely lit. "So you are also a so-called super Saiya. Your records are also in Dr. Gallo''s data. But the Super Saiyan is no longer my opponent. I really don''t understand why I have to die. " On the 17th, he asked carlis in a puzzled way. "It seems that you don''t know anything about Super Saiyan." Carlis looked at the arrogant number 17 and shook his head. "Hum! Then I''ll see how much you can do! If you die, don''t blame me. " No more words on the 17th, just start attacking. "What a fast speed! No wonder vegeta was defeated on the 17th. To this extent, it has reached the level of the middle of the first-order super Saiya. Although vegeta has been practicing for more than a year. But it has not broken through the middle of the first stage of super Saiya, which is still a little short of this small level. " Carlis quickly analyzed the strength level of the 17th. "Hoo! Fortunately, the power level of the 17th is good. But that''s it. " After fighting with No. 17, carlis has thoroughly analyzed No. 17 through speed and strength. "How? I can''t even touch carlis, and the speed and strength have reached the same level as me. It''s impossible. Dr. Gallo said that the power of me and the 18th is the strongest in the universe. " On the 17th, he was shocked to see that carlis could compete with himself. On the temple of heaven, bick and the God also found the bad things on the earth. Because a large number of human disappearances have occurred in the towns of the lower boundary. Although Shalu''s cautious approach can escape human pursuit. But for the gods in the temple of heaven, which is located in the heaven, this kind of thing has long attracted the attention of bick and the gods. "What kind of monster is this? It''s robbing human life." Bick was surprised to see that a green monster absorbed human beings through the lower boundary. "Bick, it''s up to you now." Said the God. "Well! I see. I''ll check it now. " Bick immediately burst out his Qi and flew towards the place where Shalu haunted. When the God of heaven saw what happened in the lower world, he also looked serious. The approaching crisis has made the God of heaven hesitate whether to integrate with bick. Three days have passed since the last battle on the 17th and 18th. The monkey king in baozi mountain is still struggling with the disease. Vegeta was also taken to the temple of heaven by Tranks, found dandy, recovered from his injury, returned to Xidu and started the next recovery. TranX''s identity was also known to vegeta. Although bejita was surprised, she was able to accept TranX, the son from the future. Of course, along the way, vegeta also learned about what will happen in time and space in the future. The most unexpected thing for vegeta is that in the future, all Dragon Ball battles, including himself, will be killed by man-made people. Only TranX survived. Although vegeta is not reconciled, the strength that broke out on the 17th a few days ago makes vegeta know her current strength, she is not the opponent of the 17th at all. Although vegeta''s strength has improved a lot after her injury recovery, vegeta''s own heart is still uncertain. But vegeta plans to take revenge on man-made people after she has completely recovered her injury. After this increase in strength, vegeta felt that she and man-made man 17 still had the power of a war. As long as vegeta successfully uses her big move to hit man-made 17, then 17 has a great chance to be destroyed by herself. Vegeta can''t tolerate being defeated by a mere man-made man. So soon, vegeta took TranX to the gravity chamber and began rehabilitation practice. Tranks also felt very curious when he saw his father vegeta''s training ground. In the future, because of the shortage of energy and the fact that Tranks has been practicing with WuFan, he has not entered the gravity chamber to practice. Fortunately, TranX is also a Super Saiyan, and soon adapted to the gravity in the gravity chamber. It''s also rare for vegeta to find a partner. And vegeta is also very interested in the real strength of TranX. Vegeta knows that sun WuFan, kakarot''s son, can become a Super Saiyan. Since vegeta''s own son has just been born, this son from the future is vegeta''s hope. Vegeta wants to train Tranks better, on the one hand, in order to surpass kakarot''s son sun WuFan. On the other hand, it is also because the future man-made man cannot defeat the man-made man even if he returns to the future according to the current strength of TranX. The only pity is that it is impossible to practice beyond the power of man-made man in a short time. The problem is that vegeta lacks time. But whether the man-made man can give the Dragon Ball soldiers this time is unknown. And if there is one more helper, the winning rate will be much higher against them on the 17th and 18th. Chapter 181 In the previous battle, Kalis ended the battle decisively after successfully trying to find out the strength of man-made man. Carlis has recently touched a certain limit and will soon be able to break through a small order. So carlis doesn''t intend to cause more trouble in this sensitive period. On the 17th, I didn''t expect carlis to take the initiative to give up. However, considering the strength of carlis, the No. 17 under fear did not continue to pursue. After the Dragon Ball soldiers evacuated under Kalis. "Carlis, why don''t I destroy the man-made people. I think you should still have the power to use it. " Colin asked the questions of bick, Leping and Tianjin fan. "Wait and see! Don''t you notice that the tall man behind the 17th and 18th, although the 16th is insignificant, his real strength is above them? " Carlis changed the subject. "How is that possible?" Colin obviously didn''t expect that the strength of the 16th was more powerful than that of the 17th and 18th. Bick, Leping and Tianjin rice were also shocked by the information exposed by carlis. No wonder Kalis chose to retreat. If the other two man-made men also shot, the Dragon Ball soldiers would be in danger. "It seems that this is the only way to do it. Wait until Wukong and vegeta recover. If we gather everyone''s strength, we can certainly defeat man-made people. " Colin said optimistically. "I''m afraid you don''t know that saru has come to the earth! Compared with saru, man-made man is nothing. " Carlis is also strange, but if saru, as an artificial man, doesn''t take the initiative to burst out his anger, carlis is also difficult to lock his position. After the battle, carlis returned to his spaceship and planned to take advantage of this time to see if he could make a breakthrough. In a small town, bick was also angry when he saw the cool residential buildings and clothes around him. Bick also saw this man eating monster for the first time. Soon bick, who was patrolling the town, found the green monster he had seen in the sky. "Who the hell are you?" Bick asked loudly after an energy ball hit Shalu who was eating. "Bang!" After the energy bomb hit Shalu, it blew Shalu up. "It''s bick. According to my current strength, I should be much better than bick. Well, although enough life energy has been collected now. If you want to continue evolution, you can only find the 17th and 18th. But before that, it''s better to charge some interest first. Monkey King, these guys are all the guys Dr. Gallo wants to kill. Wait until you beat all the monkey king and them, and then think about the next thing. " When Shalu saw bick, he didn''t speak. It was a direct attack. "Damn it! This guy has no way to communicate. " Bick scolded in his heart. The Qi in bick''s body soon burst out with all its strength. Although bik can''t feel the Qi of Shalu now, Shalu puts great pressure on bik. So bick didn''t dare to be careless at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" Shalu and bik soon fought. After a battle, bik secretly said that it was not good, because his strength was much weaker than Shalu. "Be my nutrient! Bick. " When Shalu saw that his power was indeed above bick, he immediately laughed loudly. Compared with the life energy of people on earth, powerful soldiers like bick are the real feast of Shalu. If you can absorb the life energy of soldiers of bik level, Shalu''s strength can still be improved a lot. Because the combat effectiveness of people on earth is too low, even if they absorb more, it is difficult to rely on this low-quality life energy to break through. "Poof!" Taking advantage of bick''s carelessness, saru hit bick''s arm with his tail. "Gollum! Grunt! " As saru''s tail twitched, bick''s arm shrank rapidly. "Ah! Ah! " Bick kept yelling loudly. It''s a terrible thing to be sucked away by people alive. Fortunately, at the beginning of the battle, bick sent a spiritual voice to WuFan. The monkey fan, who got bick''s help, immediately broke out all his strength and rushed towards bick. Somewhere in the sky, sun WuFan, who was close to the town, immediately surged again after he felt that bick''s Qi began to weaken. "Uncle bick!" When sun WuFan saw that BIC was controlled by saru, his right hand had been sucked dry and dried up, he shouted. "Put it, uncle bick!" After sun WuFan suddenly accelerated, one punch was to blow Shalu away. After sun WuFan hit Shalu, he hugged bick and said, "Uncle bick, are you all right?" "It''s all right! WuFan. Fortunately, WuFan arrived in time, otherwise it would be really dangerous this time. " "Uncle bick, who the hell is that guy?" "I don''t know, because I saw the situation here in the temple of heaven. I just came to check it." Bick shook his head and said. Shalu is not stupid. Just now, after being hit by sun WuFan, Shalu knew that he was not sun WuFan''s opponent at all. So I quickly gathered my Qi and ran away quickly. Because bick was still injured, sun WuFan didn''t continue to catch up. Of course, bik is afraid that WuFan will catch up with Shalu, and may not be able to take advantage. "Poof!" Bick pulled off his withered arm directly, and the demon king cells in his body began to grow rapidly. Soon, a new arm grew again. But this kind of limb regeneration also consumes a lot. The biggest disadvantage is that if the head is destroyed, the demon king cells cannot grow again. But the body and limbs are still OK. However, the author thinks that bick''s strength may not be strong enough. Colin also stayed in Xidu because he found the controller to control the explosion in the laboratory, although it had been destroyed by the 18th. But Colin took it to buma to see if buma could recover. For gifted girls, such small things are quickly completed. A new controller is restored by buma. But Boomer also said that if the controller is damaged again, it will be difficult to repair. After all, buma just repaired the original equipment. Chapter 182 "Damn it! I was wronged by the little devil monkey rice. It seems that we must find the 17th and 18th as soon as possible to complete the combination. According to my current strength, it is close to the 17th and 18th. As long as the sneak attack is successful, it is easy to absorb one of the 17th and 18th. " Shalu, who was running away, immediately began to think. After Shalu fled to another town, he finally stopped. But Shalu''s sight was soon surprised by the news broadcast on the distant TV screen. Because they were on TV on the 17th and 18th, the specific location was also reported by the reporter. "Ha ha! On the 17th and 18th, I finally found you two. As long as I can absorb both of them, I can become the whole of Dr. Gallo''s plan. Once you become the whole, you can have the first power in the universe. " After Shalu wrote down the positions of the 17th and 18th, he immediately flew towards the positions of the 17th and 18th. In Xidu, after several days of recovery training, vegeta specially put on her combat clothes and rushed to the positions of No. 17 and No. 18 with Tranks and Kling. Vegeta, who has become stronger, plans to challenge the 17th and 18th again. However, Tranks on one side was very worried. Although vegeta''s strength had been improved, he still had no chance of winning against man-made people 17 and 18. But in the face of the arrogant vegeta, TranX''s dissuasion was of no effect at all. As for klin, the controller of the bomb installed in the bodies of 17 and 18 has been repaired. So klin plans to use the controller to detonate the bombs in the bodies of No. 17 and No. 18 and kill the two evil man-made people after vegeta''s failure. Since the last time carlis evacuated with the Dragon Ball soldiers. On the 17th, 18th and 16th, they embarked on the journey. However, the towns along the way suffer, because they live according to their own minds on the 17th and 18th. The laws and rules on earth have nothing to do with the relationship between the 17th and 18th. It is precisely because of the playfulness of the 17th and 18th, there are not a few human beings who died in the hands of the artificial people on the 17th and 18th. It is different from the uprooting of Shalu, and the site is very remote. On the 17th and 18th, they often just kill the humans who make themselves angry, and do no harm to other humans. However, in human society, the harm caused is very serious. Therefore, the next king soon deployed a lot of firepower, tanks and aircraft against No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16. However, in the face of terrorist man-made people, the fully armed Kingdom army, tank force and air force were all destroyed by man-made people on the 17th and 18th. Such huge war damage immediately shook the kingdom. No longer dare to send their own troops to retaliate and snipe on the 17th and 18th. "Yes, it''s in the car in front." Vegeta soon found the tracks of the 17th and 18th. After turning into a super Saiya, vegeta immediately jumped on the passing cars. Soon came to the car on the 17th, 18th and 16th. "Bang!" One of vegeta''s energy bombs is to destroy the car under her feet. "Click!" On the 17th, 18th and 16th, they soon came out of the car damaged by vegeta. After patting the dust on his clothes on the 17th and 18th, he immediately said to vegeta, "I know you, vegeta. I let you go last time. If you don''t hide well, you have to die in a hurry. " "Hum! Stop talking big. Every time we Saiya rise from the edge of death, our strength will be greatly improved. Now my strength is not inferior to you. " Vegeta said arrogantly with her arms around her chest. "Hum! I won''t keep my hand this time. " The 17th was also said by vegeta''s arrogance. "Dad! Let''s join hands! " Tranks finally couldn''t help saying. "Shut up! Tranks, this is a battle between me and the 17th. Don''t meddle, you know? " Vegeta turned her head and stared at TranX with a murderous face. "I see, Dad!" After leaving the Super Saiyan form, Tranks stood aside. "Well, next is the battle between us." Vegeta said with confidence. "On the 18th and 16th, you two just watch." On the 17th, he also explained to the 18th and 16th beside him. "It''s really troublesome. We''ll solve it on the 17th. I have to go to the next city to buy clothes. " The 18th lifted his golden hair and said. "I finally caught up, and so did vegeta and Tranks. Don''t you know to fly slowly and wait for me? " When Kling landed aside, he muttered discontentedly. At Qiqi''s home in baozi mountain, Qiqi is looking anxiously at Wukong who is struggling. "Wukong, you must cheer up." Qiqi was worried, but she wiped the sweat off Wukong with a hot towel. The monkey king is also trapped in the space of viral heart disease and is fighting fiercely with the virus. Hearing Qiqi''s voice, Wukong''s heart was firm again, and the balance of victory had begun to tilt slowly. It has to be said that sometimes the power of fetters is really powerful. Can give mankind hope and strength. "Bang!" "Bang!" On the other hand, the battle between vegeta and the 17th finally began. Surprisingly, vegeta, who broke out with all her strength, was on a par with the fight on the 17th. Such a scene also makes Tranks and Colin ready to do it see hope again. But with the passage of time, the physical strength consumed by the Super Saiyan form is very huge, and vegeta has begun to breathe. On the 17th, on the other hand, it is relaxed, because man-made people use unlimited energy. If they compete with man-made people for physical strength, they really want to die. "Hehe! Your strength has begun to decline. But my condition is still intact. And Dr. Gallo made us have unlimited energy to use. This time, we should know the gap between us! " On the 17th, when he saw the declining vegeta, he said with disdain. "Damn it! We must find a chance to release the big move. But in this case, there is no chance. " After vegeta wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, her mind began to rotate quickly. Chapter 183 Looking at vegeta on the 17th, I had made up my mind that I would never keep my hand this time. You have to kill this troublesome guy, vegeta. "Bang!" "Bang!" The battle between the 17th and vegeta soon began. But bechta''s physical exertion was too fast, so under the attack of the 17th, bechta soon began to lose support. "Damn it! Dad! " Tranks, who was watching the war, shouted loudly when he saw that vegeta had fallen into the downwind. "You are not allowed to fight. This is my own battle." Said vegeta, rising from the ground. "Dad!" Tranks could only shout weakly. "Is the so-called self-esteem really so important? Dad, what the hell are you thinking? " When Tranks saw vegeta in a hard struggle, he not only began to ask himself. But this answer is destined to be in the battle. Vegeta can''t give it. Because as the prince of Saiya, vegeta has always been with the pride of the royal family. It is impossible for the royal family of the Saia to bow their heads and give in. This is the real pride of the Royal educated vegeta. Even if the only remaining royal family of the Saiya is bejita, this pride and pride need to continue. Of course, in this case, it is very difficult to understand for TranX who is not a pure blood Saia. "Hum! Dying. " On the 17th, he saw vegeta, who was barely avoiding his attack, and said coldly. "No, we must find the right time. Otherwise, a general attack will have little effect on the 17th. " Vegeta waited patiently for the opportunity. "The guy on the 17th is still playing. It''s really boring. It''s fighting every day. What''s the meaning. Looks like I''d better help the 17th. And this guy, vegeta, is really annoying. " On the 18th, watching the battle between the 17th and vegeta, I finally couldn''t stand it. "Bang!" A remnant shadow immediately came to vegeta''s face, and a punch hit vegeta''s abdomen heavily. "Poof!" In the face of the sudden attack, vegeta immediately felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and then spit out a mouthful of blood foam. "Bang!" Vegeta was punched in the air by the 18th, but now the 18th has come behind vegeta. Clenched his hands and hit vegeta hard. "Touch!" With great strength, vegeta turned into a shell and hit it hard below. "Boom!" After a thunderbolt sounded on the ground, vegeta had fallen into a coma, and the golden flame on her body surface dissipated. "Dad!" After seeing this scene, Tranks also ignored vegeta''s orders. Soon I came to vegeta. I was relieved after I felt the breath of life in vegeta. "On the 18th, didn''t I say not to interfere?" "It''s not because you''re too slow." On the 18th, he did not take the question of the 17th in mind. "Forget it, it doesn''t mean anything anyway. Let''s go! " On the 17th, I took a look at vegeta, who had fallen into a coma. After all, I still didn''t start. Maybe it''s because this battle doesn''t end with the battle of two people! As for the guy TranX, he has been ignored by the 17th and 18th. Because Tranks doesn''t have any fighting spirit now, but if there is one more super Saiya, it really takes more time to solve it. The birth of the 17th and 18th immediately plunged the earth into fear. Even the strongest Super Saiyan warrior on earth is defeated in the face of man-made man. I really don''t know what the future is all about. "You are not allowed to go! If I move, I will detonate the controller in my hand! Kill you directly. " After seeing vegeta''s failure, Colin finally summoned up the courage to take out the controller in his hand and shouted at the 17th and 18th. "I''ll leave it to you, the 18th." After seeing Kling on the 17th, he said with disdain on his face. "Step on..." The 18th lifted his long hair and looked at Kling. Step by step, he walked towards Kling. "Don''t come here again, or I''ll press the button." When Colin saw the 18th coming towards him step by step, he said with fear in his heart. After all, the huge strength difference between klin and the 18th is insurmountable. Therefore, on the 18th, he approached step by step, which made Colin himself about to collapse. Because Colin found himself unable to move at all. After walking to Kling on the 18th, he destroyed the controller directly. Then he gave Colin a kiss. After being kissed by the 18th, Kling blushed immediately. Although Colin himself is an unfit monk, he still hasn''t declared his success. It''s also a joke. As the most powerful martial Taoist on earth, he has no love experience. Colin was indulging in a gentle kiss on the 18th. On the 18th, he turned away and didn''t intend to kill Colin. Because it''s really interesting to find Colin on the 18th. Perhaps from this moment on, the present and future time and space have changed! Because the universe is a parallel universe, and each parallel universe has its own future. Although Tranks saved the monkey king in this time and space through time and space, who can say that the monkey king in this time and space will really die of heart disease! And there is a dragon in the dragon ball that can make a wish. It can be said that the plot and origin of the Dragon Ball soldiers are all around the dragon ball. "What the hell are you going to do? Are you going to destroy the earth? " Colin finally couldn''t help asking. No. 17 and No. 18, who had already snatched a new suspended vehicle, also looked at Colin in confusion. Because the man-made man was made by Dr. Gallo to kill the monkey king. Now the life and death of the monkey king is unknown, so they may not even know their current plans on the 17th and 18th. "We were made by Dr. Gallo to kill the monkey king. If you destroy the earth, maybe! " After finishing on the 18th, I got on the suspension car. "Zi!" After the suspension car was started on the 17th, it began to drive along the highway with No. 18 and No. 16. Maybe there are some interesting things waiting for them in the next city. "It turns out that the man-made man was developed by Dr. Gallo to kill Wukong." After hearing this reason, Colin was shocked. Chapter 184 "TranX, let''s retreat for a while! When Wukong gets better, let''s make plans! " Colin nervously walked to TranX''s side and looked at vegeta who had passed out. "Well! I got it! Or take dad to the temple of God and let dandy treat him. " Tranks nodded in agreement with Kling. At present, it is possible to defeat man-made man only by concentrating the power of all earth soldiers. Although the strength of the 17th and 18th has surpassed that of the Super Saiyan, it may not be impossible to win if TranX, Kalis, monkey fan and monkey king attack together. But if you want to complete this cooperation, you may need the lead of Sun Wukong. TranX, who made up his mind, immediately flew with Kling towards the temple of God. Somewhere in the spaceship, Kalis finally broke through to the middle of the second stage of super Saiya, and his strength was raised to a small level again. However, this small level is already in an overriding level for combat. After all, it is extremely difficult to take a small step forward as the strength is more backward. After the breakthrough, Kalis, after a beautiful rest for a day, finally got up spiritually and swept away the invincible state. Moreover, the origin of carlis has been supplemented, and the whole person has reached the real peak. Although Kalis has been practicing in seclusion recently, making a second-order breakthrough of super Saiya. But I don''t know anything about the outside world. At least, when vegeta fought with the 17th and 18th for the second time, Kalis saw it through divine consciousness. There is also the Shalu that has appeared. Kalis has been paying attention to it. Kalis also sneered when he saw that saru had been sneaking towards the 17th and 18th. The only good news is that the monkey king seems to have defeated his viral heart disease and got out of the most dangerous time. In the baozi mountain, Qiqi saw that Wukong was finally not in pain, but also relaxed in her heart. As soon as her eyes were black, she fell asleep at the head of the bed. In recent days, taking care of Wukong has consumed most of Qiqi''s mental energy, making Qiqi extremely haggard. "Cough! Water! Water! " When Sun Wukong woke up, he immediately shouted in a hoarse voice. "Dad! Wake up. " When sun WuFan saw Sun Wukong wake up, he was immediately excited. Qiqi, who was sleeping on one side, was also awakened by the cries of Monkey King and monkey fan. "Water! Water!... " After hearing Wukong''s cry, Qiqi immediately ran to the kitchen and brought out a large bowl of warm water. "Gollum! Grunt! " After the monkey king drank the water in Qiqi''s hand, he fell asleep again. "Wukong, this guy, is still like this." When Qiqi saw that the monkey king fell asleep safely this time, she put the back of her hand on the monkey king''s forehead and found that the monkey king''s fever had subsided, which was finally a sigh of relief. "WuFan, look at Wukong. I''ll have a rest. " Qiqi covered her forehead and said. "Well! I know, mom! " Sun WuFan said happily. In recent days, Wukong''s WuFan has been lost, and the whole person has fallen into a trough. But after Wukong''s backbone returned again, WuFan cheered up again. One day later, in the turtle fairy house on the overseas island. "Turtle school Qigong wave!" Wearing martial arts clothes, Monkey King released his Qigong wave towards the sea. A light blue Qigong wave divided the calm sea into two parts and aroused thousands of waves. The ocean also changed color in an instant, and a storm followed. As the light blue Qigong wave gradually disappeared, the originally split sea level returned to calm again. "Oh! It seems to have completely recovered. It''s really too dangerous. I didn''t think I really had a heart attack. Fortunately, there is a special medicine of TranX. Otherwise, it''s really dead. Although thanks to this illness, the strength has improved a lot after recovery. But dealing with man-made people may still be a little tricky. It seems that this is the only way. " Monkey King finally remembered that when he practiced in the temple of heaven, he heard that there was a spiritual time house inside the temple of heaven. And a year in the spiritual time house is just an outside day. In the past, the monkey king also practiced in it, but his strength was too poor when he was a child. The monkey king just practiced for a period of time and had to come out of the spiritual time house. But even so, the monkey king can stay in the spiritual time house for a long time. And a person can only stay in the spiritual time house for two days in his life. After this time, the linked channel in the spiritual time house will disappear and can only be trapped in the spiritual time house. Of course, the monkey king doesn''t know that once he breaks through the third level of super Saiya, powerful forces can directly break the barrier between the spiritual time house and the earth. "Well, in that case, find someone else to go with. Maybe this is the only chance. " The monkey king finally made up his mind. In the temple of heaven, bick looked at the God impatiently and said, "well, haven''t you made a decision yet? If we continue, the earth will be destroyed by man-made people sooner or later. The only way now is for you and me to be one. In this way, I can prevent man-made people from destroying the earth. " "I know. If things have developed to this point, it seems that I have no choice. And over the years, I have recognized bick. Compared with the past, you are not pure evil. " After God calmed down, he made a decision for the future of the earth and planned to sacrifice himself and bick into one to save the fate of the destruction of the earth. "Great, but it''s my will. After all, I''m the fighting Namiki. " Bick stressed again. "Well! I got it! Don''t worry! Since we want to fit together, we must take bick you as the main body. " Said the God. "Yes!" Bick nodded. "Hundreds of years have passed, and I didn''t expect that there would be a complete day. Then accept all my strength! Bick! " God threw away his crutch and put one hand on bick''s shoulder. After the whole person turned into a light, he completely merged with bick. God did not deceive bick and turned his consciousness into an aid. "Ah! Ah! " The powerful power erupted from bick''s body, which made bick break through several levels and reach a new level of strength in an instant. Chapter 185 "This is a new power. I can feel the power of this power. It''s really unthinkable. It''s completely comparable to the power of super Saiya. Although the strength has been improved a lot, it is still insufficient to deal with man-made people. " Bick soon woke up from the huge improvement of strength and thought. "God!" Bobo in the temple of heaven soon said sadly. "The spirit of God has disappeared. What''s going on?" Sun Wukong, who was flying towards the temple of God, frowned and thought of it. "And bick''s Qi has increased too much. Is it true that bick has become one with the gods? " As an insider, Monkey King naturally knows that bick and the God are originally one person. But the original God separated the malice in his body for the throne. Of course, it also created a generation of Piccolo demon king. Fortunately, the power of the gods was not weakened at that time. It also refers to the derivation of a Wu Tao myth, Wu Tai fighting out. Seal the piccolo king with magic seal wave. "Strange, the breath of God has completely disappeared. And bick''s Qi has grown a lot again. It seems that the gods and bick have merged. Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, TranX, vegeta, they are also going to the temple of heaven. It''s time to start. " Kalis sat in his cockpit and drank a cup of hot coffee before he flew out of the spaceship and headed for the temple of God. A moment later, the Dragon Ball soldiers gathered in the temple of heaven again. "Dandy, please. How''s vegeta''s injury? " Kling looked at dandy and said. "Well! It''s not a big problem. We can recover later. " Dandy immediately said after checking vegeta''s injury with his internal magic. "Hoo!" After hearing this, Tranks was relieved and looked at vegeta who was in a coma. After all, when Tranks from the future was very young, vegeta died in the hands of man-made people. Therefore, TranX''s feeling about the current vegeta is still very strange, mainly worried! "Wukong! It''s great to see you. Wukong, have you fully recovered? " After seeing the monkey king, Colin also burst into tears. He fell into the monkey king''s arms and began to cry loudly. "All right, Colin. Everyone is watching! And I''ve fully recovered. " Monkey King comforted Kling and said. "Wukong, you know the current situation, too! We are no match for man-made people now. Their strength is really too strong. " Bick walked up to the monkey king and said. "Well! I already know. However, at present, it is not impossible. In the temple of heaven, I remember the existence of spiritual time house. " Said the monkey king. "Well! There should be such a thing! " Bick said in surprise. Although the God of heaven and bick merged together, the memory of the God of heaven was excluded to a corner of the soul by bick in order not to dominate. Bick didn''t get the memory of many gods. Of course, the most valuable combat experience, bick is perfectly inherited. "The spiritual time house does exist. But at the bottom of the temple of heaven. " Bobo suddenly stood up and said. "BoBo! Do you know the spirit time house? " Kling asked curiously. "Well! Bobo is in charge of the temple of God, so Bobo knows a lot of things. " Bobo nodded and said. "Cough!" Vegeta was also treated by dandy at this time. "Spiritual time house? Kakarot, what is this spiritual time house. Can you really help us defeat man-made people? " Vegeta said excitedly. After two consecutive defeats on the 17th, vegeta has realized the power of man-made man. "Of course! I don''t know if I can beat man-made people. However, if you stay in the spiritual time house for a year, the outside world is just a day in the past. And the internal environment of the spirit time house is very bad. Everyone can only go in for two days. If he exceeds this time, he will be left in the spiritual time house forever. It''s impossible to come out. " Monkey King explained. "I see. That''s two more years." Vegeta also suddenly realized. "In that case, I''ll go in first." Bick said. "And me." Tianjin rice also said. "In that case, let''s go into the spiritual time house in groups to practice!" Monkey King suggested. "Good! And the spirit time house can allow up to two people to enter together. Otherwise, the food reserve is not enough. " At this time, bick also found the information of the spiritual time house. Carlis kept silent for a simple reason. That is, Callis had already entered the spiritual time house for practice long ago. Moreover, the time was used up by Kalis, who did not intend to enter the spiritual time house for practice. Carlis himself knows that carlis still has a long way to go from the third level of super Saiya. If carlis enters the spiritual time house again, I''m afraid he will be trapped in the spiritual time house for a long time. Carlis didn''t want to wait for the demon boo to enter the spiritual time house and take the opportunity to escape. Because there were no more than two endings at that time. One was that carlis broke through the third order of super Saiya, and then broke the barrier of spiritual time house and the earth. The remaining one is that Kalis is difficult to break through the third-order barrier of the super Saiya. After the demon boo enters the spiritual time house, he will be directly destroyed by the demon boo. Moreover, carlis felt that if he did not come to the other world, it would still be difficult to break through the bottleneck of the third-order Super Saiyan with high probability. After all, Kalis is not the leading role of male one and male two like monkey king and vegeta. Soon, after a discussion, the Dragon Ball soldiers in the temple of heaven assigned a team. Bick, Tianjin rice group 1. Tranks and vegeta. Monkey King and monkey rice. Carlis and Kling. As for vegeta, because she has just recovered from her injury, if she enters the spiritual time house to practice now, there is still some influence. So vegeta plans to rest for a day and then enter the spiritual time house to practice. "TranX, let''s go! Go back to Xidu for a day. Tomorrow is when we both enter the spiritual time house to practice. " Vegeta said to TranX. "I see, Dad!" Tranks nodded. "How''s it going, kakarot. Is there no problem for me and TranX to enter the second batch? " Vegeta came up to the monkey king and said. "Well! I got it! no problem. WuFan and I are finally entering! " Said the monkey king. Chapter 186 After vegeta and Tranks had set the time, they flew away from the temple of God. "Monkey King, enter the spiritual time house to practice! My words, if you enter the spiritual time house to practice, there is not much use. " Carlis refused. "Well, carlis has entered the spiritual time house to practice before." Bick also got some information from Kalis from the memory of God. "Wukong, if I say so, I won''t waste this time''s quota. Moreover, according to my strength, even if I enter this spiritual time house practice, it is estimated that my strength can not be improved too much. It''s just a waste of time. Everything depends on Wukong. " Colin also said with self-knowledge. "Well! I see, Colin. Don''t worry! " Monkey King patted Kling on the shoulder and said. "WuFan! We''ll adjust here. " Monkey King touched WuFan''s head and said. "Well! Dad. " Sun WuFan said happily. "Bobo, get ready! Let me go in with Tianjin rice first! " Bick said to Bobo. "Well! Come with me! " After Bobo nodded and said, he took Tianjin rice and bick into the spiritual time house. Bobo left the mental time house after replenishing the food. Bick and Tianjin rice officially began to practice. Vegeta and Tranks returned to Xidu and began a rare cultivation. And vegeta also told buma the origin of TranX. Buma was also surprised when she learned the origin of TranX. But as a mother''s first instinct, buma told herself that the TranX in front of her was indeed her son from the future. "I really didn''t expect that I would be so powerful in the future. Time machines can already be developed. " After hearing TranX''s story, buma said strangely. "What does Mom mean?" Said Tranks, puzzled. "Of course, because the development of time machine has begun. But I''m just passing the time. This kind of science involving the rules of time is not so easy to study. It seems that my idea is still correct. Otherwise, I can''t really develop a time machine in the future. " Buma whispered. A rare reunion, vegeta did not continue to practice. But spent the day with his wife, TranX. After time passes bit by bit, a day will soon pass. Vegeta and Tranks arrived at the temple of heaven in perfect condition. The last battle suits of vegeta and Tranks have been damaged. So this time, vegeta and Tranks changed into battle suits made by buma himself. Both in terms of defense and comfort, it has surpassed the combat clothes of the early generation. Carlis is not idle. He has always been developing his own small world. Originally, carlis thought that the evolution of the small world was very easy. But it''s been some time since I fell into a deep sleep. The chaotic power swallowed last time has not been transformed into the power of heaven until now. In this case, Kalis was originally annoyed because of his original injury and breaking through the second-order head of super Saiya. There is time to care about it. But now Kalis''s injury has completely improved, and the super Saiya has also made a breakthrough in the middle of the second stage. It can be said that carlis is really idle at present, so this problem is once again listed in the forefront of primary solution and research by carlis. Because once the power of heaven is born, Kalis can be said to stand on the level and origin of the universe. It really has the capital to survive in the chaotic ocean current for a long time. This is an essential change, and carlis has mastered some clues in his research in recent days. Strictly speaking, Kalis''s own strength is still too weak. Therefore, the way of heaven formed is very weak. Even if we barely absorb the power of chaotic ocean currents, it will take a long time to digest. After knowing the reason, carlis was helpless. Because carlis clearly knows that his strength has reached a bottleneck. It is impossible to break through in a short time. So Kalis looked at the way of heaven falling into a deep sleep. After a little helpless, he had to leave the small world and began to wait slowly. After adapting to the spiritual environment in the spiritual time house, bick and Tianjin rice soon began to practice hard. Because the environment in the spiritual time house is very bad, it is more suitable for practice. Therefore, bick and Tianjin fan who entered the spiritual time house to practice soon found that the effect of practice in the spiritual time house was much better than that in the outside world. One day later, bick and Tianjin fan came out of the spiritual time house one after another. "Bick, Tianjin rice looks like you two have a good harvest this time." Monkey king said after seeing bick and Tianjin rice. "Lao sun, I can solve the man-made man this time." Bick said confidently. "Damn it! Bick and Tianjin rice are really much more angry. I didn''t expect that the practice in the spiritual time house should be so good. In this way, I''m relieved. " After Beijita felt the anger of bick and Tianjin rice, she immediately became confident in her heart. "TranX, come with me. Then it''s our turn. " Said vegeta. "I see. Dad! " Tranks said after following vegeta. "This guy, vegeta, is really cranky." "TranX, come on in." The monkey king looked at TranX and said. "Well! I see, uncle Monkey King. " Said Tranks. Soon, after Bobo replenished the food in the spiritual time house, vegeta and Tranks entered the spiritual time house and began to practice. "Lao sun, I''ll try my skill first." Bick can''t wait to say. First, with the integration of gods, bick''s strength has been greatly improved. After entering the spiritual time house again, bick''s strength has improved a lot again. In this way, bick has always been very tolerant. Finally, I don''t intend to keep a low profile. Man-made people 17 and 18 are bick''s grindstones this time. "Then I''ll go with you!" Tianjin rice also echoed. After two years of practice, the strength of Tianjin rice in the spiritual time house has also improved a lot. The most important thing is that Tianjin rice improves its Qigong gun. So Tianjin rice has the confidence to face the terrible monster of man-made man. "Bick, you must come back alive." When the monkey king saw that bick had made up his mind, he stopped persuading. After all, they are old enemies from small to large. Just one look and tone is to be able to guess each other''s ideas. "Uncle bick, be careful." WuFan was also worried. "Well! Don''t worry! WuFan. I won''t lose this battle. " Bick said confidently. Chapter 187 With bick''s confident words, soon bick and Tianjin Rice turned into two streamers and flew away in the distance. Vegeta and Tranks closed the spiritual time house and began to practice. "Karis, when did you enter the spiritual time house to practice. I don''t even know about it. " The monkey king came to Kalis''s side and asked. "It happened a long time ago. I guess the old God didn''t say it!" Carlis said after thinking for a while. After all, it''s just a small thing, and carlis doesn''t intend to hide it. Moreover, carlis himself did not lie. His strength reached the level of carlis. It can be said that it is absolutely impossible to improve his strength in a short time by relying on hard training. I didn''t see that in the past seven years after the saru game, vegeta still relied on Babidi''s magic to improve her strength, so that she could compete with the monkey king. And finally, after the monkey king broke out the third-order power of super Saiya, it completely made vegeta give up her confidence to catch up with the monkey king. Admit the fact that the monkey king is the first in the universe. Carlis naturally doesn''t think he will surpass vegeta in talent. Even in the wild universe, Kalis''s qualification has improved a lot because of his innate spirit. Recently, the 17th and 18th have been very active. The towns that came on the 17th and 18th have basically been maliciously injured, and the towns have also suffered varying degrees of damage. So in a very short time, the earth has fallen into a panic about man-made people. Because the troops dispatched by the state were basically destroyed on the 17th and 18th. Under the strength of this kind of rolling, how can human beings not be frightened! And the king also got the internal news. Even the monkey king was defeated. So recently, the king has been trying his best to evacuate the people in order to reduce the losses as much as possible. But in this case, it also exposes the positions of the 17th and 18th. At least Shalu, who has been tracking the 17th and 18th, is getting closer and closer to the 17th and 18th. Shalu''s mood is also very good recently, because soon Shalu can fulfill his wish to become the whole. After leaving the temple of God for a while, bick and Tianjin rice locked the positions of No. 17 and No. 18. What makes people curious is that the 16th, which has been following the 17th and 18th, has not made any destructive actions. However, although the 16th did not show any intention to hurt mankind, just being with the 17th and 18th has made the 16th one of the dangerous people. Carlis was once again in silence after a simple communication with the monkey king. The monkey king simply didn''t know the origin of Kalis, because Kalis has always been a very mysterious guy. But there is one thing that the monkey king is very sure, that is, Kalis is a Saiya like himself. Carlis is thinking about whether there will be changes in the next saru because of his own reasons. Because carlis has instinctively felt that the plot of Longzhu has changed, but carlis can do very little in this situation. Moreover, Kalis did not intend to destroy Shalu when he was weak. Because after all the saru were defeated by Kalis, it must provide more world power. It is precisely because of this that Kalis took a laissez faire attitude towards the birth of saru. Kalis prefers this controllable known thing to the unknown. "Have you started?" Kalis whispered when he saw that bick and Tianjin rice in divine consciousness had found the 17th and 18th. The monkey king also noticed something and looked serious. Start to feel it carefully. "Yes, the 17th, the 18th. Next, I won''t let you go. " Bick said on the 17th when he saw the house being destroyed. "I thought it was someone! It turned out that you two lost. Why, spare your life. If you don''t live well, you have to come and die. " After seeing bick on the 17th, he immediately said with disdain. On the 18th, he ignored it and continued to find his favorite clothes. "Damn it! Ignore the two of us. " Tianjin rice whispered unhappily. "Hum! I''m not what I used to be. Let''s see my real strength now! " Bick said calmly. The strong strength of the 17th is indeed the strength and confidence to look down on bick and Tianjin rice, but for bick who has experienced integration and spiritual time house, the strength is not comparable to that of the previous bick. "Ah! Ah!... " After bick clenched his hands, he began to shout loudly. A powerful force was constantly emitted from bick''s body and soon spread all over the earth. "OK, what a powerful spirit. Wukong has far surpassed the Super Saiyan state. " Kling said with a shocked face. "I didn''t expect bick''s progress to be so great." The monkey king was also surprised and said. "Uncle bick is really great." Sun WuFan also cheered. "Is it really bick?" Carlis did not continue to utter his voice after a sigh in his heart. Because although bick''s Qi is powerful, according to carlis''s estimation, bick''s strength is about the same as that of the 17th and the 17th. And on the 17th, it has unlimited energy, so once the war lasts, bick will certainly lose. As for Tianjin rice, it is probably weaker than bick. However, the qigong gun of Tianjin rice still has some power. The only defect is that the big move of Tianjin rice seems to cost his life energy. Carlis really doesn''t know why Tianjin rice wants to develop this move. Is it the routine of learning magic Fengbo? If it is really the same principle as the magic seal wave, then the qigong gun can really be said to be a magic skill. After all, if Mo Fengbo is used once, it will be cool. However, as long as the user has enough life energy, he can still fire more Qigong guns. Kalis thinks that the qigong gun developed by Tianjin fan seems to be a direction. Because if you use your life energy as the fuel for the release of big moves, your power can indeed be improved a lot. Chapter 188 Carlis, who was watching the war, suddenly frowned. "Sorry! I still have something to deal with. " After carlis finished talking to the monkey king and others, he immediately flew towards Xidu. Soon carlis found the Dragon Ball radar from buma''s hands. Yes, it''s the Dragon Ball radar. Carlis has been thinking about what happened to his memory before he was five years old, but carlis still hasn''t responded. Because carlis felt that his memory seemed to be shielded by a special force. Curious, carlis plans to try to summon the dragon to solve this problem. Moreover, the battle of man-made man does take some time. So carlis plans to use this time to deal with his own affairs. "Didi!" Kalis took the Dragon Ball radar and soon found the seven dragon balls scattered on the earth. Kalis took the seven dragon balls to a remote place and planned to summon the dragon. Because considering the later stage, bick may die in this battle, because the God and bick have been integrated together, so if bick really dies, the dragon will also disappear. That''s why carlis found the dragon ball. After putting the collected dragon balls, carlis shouted at the dragon balls, "come out! Dragon! " "Thunderbolt!" A thunderbolt sounded in the sky! The sky darkened in an instant. The seven dragon balls radiated golden light, and soon the energy in the seven dragon balls gathered together and rushed into the sky. A handsome dragon appeared in the air. The Dragon appeared? "Say your wish! I can realize any wish. " Because of bick''s reason, the divine power of the Dragon summoned is far stronger than that of the dragon before. It has been possible for the divine dragon bolunga on kambina Meck, but the rule that the divine dragon on earth can only make one wish has not changed. "Dragon, please let me restore my memory." Carlis thought about it and said. "Well! I see, but you have some trouble. Because it involves a great existence. I don''t know whether my strength can meet your wish. But I will do my best. " The Dragon didn''t immediately agree to carlis''s wish, but said awkwardly. "OK, I see." Carlis was also slightly stunned, and soon responded and said. "What is the great power? I didn''t expect that this power still exists in my memory." Callis kept thinking, but he got nothing. "I have lived up to my expectations, but this wish has consumed a lot of the power of the dragon of origin. Well, your wish has been fulfilled. Then see you next time! " After the Dragon finished, without waiting for carlis to react, it turned into seven white balls and flew away towards the earth in all directions. Carlis also remembered in his mind after the dragon''s words. "Ah! Ah! " After carlis felt the extra memory in his mind, he also screamed in pain. Chenguang middle school, class 16, senior three, in a burst of noise, the students in the class gathered together and chattered. It was like a vegetable market in the center of the city. Suddenly, a classmate came in and shouted, "the head teacher is coming. Please sit down quickly¡° The students in the class sat upright and stared at the incoming head teacher. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a black suit and a silver frame slowly enter the classroom. At this time, the head teacher only has one thing that is particularly eye-catching, that is, a pair of bloodshot eyes, which is easy to remind people of not sleeping all night. The head teacher stood on the podium. It was supposed to be the time of morning reading, but it was silent at this time. Finally, the head teacher coughed slightly, broke the dull air and said, "have you found royad¡° Zhang Zhen! Zhang Zhen got up from his seat and said two words for a long time. No. Zhang Zhen is the Deputy monitor of class 16, and the head teacher said that Luo Yade is the monitor. However, after school last afternoon, in the evening, Luo Yade''s parents suddenly called Li Lai, the head teacher, and said that Luo Yade didn''t go home. Class teacher Li Lai didn''t care at first, because students can study by themselves at school after school. The school''s self-study is generally around 10 o''clock, and the school gate will not be closed until after 10 o''clock. Most students usually come home at this time. It is worth mentioning that the self-study in the school is voluntary. So it''s not surprising that royad didn''t go home at more than 8 p.m., but Li Lai still called Zhang Zhen. Let him see if Luo Yade is studying in class. As a result, Zhang Zhen called back and said he was not there. Suddenly, Li came in a hurry. It turned out that after listening to Zhang Zhen''s explanation, Li Lai knew that Luo Yade never studied by himself at school after school, but went straight home. However, Li Lai is not to blame. As a three good student with excellent character and learning in the class, Luo Yade is not only a good seedling with the first grade in the class, but also likes to help other students. This kind of students are generally a good baby in the impression of teachers. It is reasonable to study at school in the evening. Anyhow, Luo Yade is missing. Li Lai quickly takes his mobile phone and calls Luo Yade''s parents. Royad usually goes home directly after school or likes to go to Internet cafes, bookstores, parks and other places. As a result, road''s parents said that he usually reads and does his homework in his own room at home. Li Lai couldn''t sit still after listening to road''s parents. He hurriedly got up, picked up a coat from the hanger, explained the situation to his family, and left home in a hurry. Go to school, soon. Li Lai came to the class and called Zhang Zhen to the office. He asked Zhang Zhen to mobilize the self-study students in the class to find Luo Yade. At the same time, Li Lai was not idle. He immediately called Luo Yade''s parents and asked them to go to the places Luo Yade often went to. After one night, there was the scene of morning in the class. After listening to Zhang Zhen''s words, Li Lai calmed his mood, took a deep breath and said to the whole class, "it seems that there is only an alarm." Of course, Li Lai''s psychology is also very helpless, although he often hears that school students are missing because of various situations on the news. At that time, Li Lai also sympathized with the substitute head teacher in this situation, but when this happened to himself. Li Lai also has a feeling of sympathy with each other. At the same time, not only may there be no outstanding student in his class, but also his position as head teacher may be revoked. Of course, it also affects the reputation of the school. Three days later, Li Lai took a deep breath. Take out a cigarette from the cigarette box, light it with fire, take a deep breath and spit out several cigarette rings. Li Lai immediately felt his head clear. The incident was as expected. After three days of careful investigation by the police, abduction was ruled out and homicide was ruled out. Finally, I was confused to find that royad disappeared like the evaporation of the world. In addition, the secret operation of the school quickly threw away its own responsibility. Of course, this is also true. Royad is indeed missing. After that, the school and the police decided unanimously to consider it a case of disappearance. Of course, there was a little episode. Royad''s parents don''t believe the investigation results and want to sue the school in court. Of course, this is also the long feeling of people. No matter how calm people are, they will become unreasonable when they encounter an accident with their relatives. Finally, in the quarrel and mediation, the school privately compensated royad''s parents for 30000 yuan, which was finally ended. Of course, the money was advanced by Li Lai. Li Lai reluctantly took a smoke, put it out, picked up his Chinese textbook and walked into the classroom in a burst of bell. Now he is no longer the head teacher` Let''s go back to school four days ago. I saw royad walking on his way home. The sky gradually became dark, and a white moon hung quietly in the middle of the sky. It adds a bit of mystery and unknown. In order to save time, royad often goes home from an abandoned old roadway. Road walked along the path paved with bluestone and found that today''s old roadway was particularly quiet. Although the old roadway is usually deserted, several people will walk through the old roadway. Road was alert and couldn''t help quickening his pace. On both sides of the originally dark path around, it seemed to brighten for some reason. Royad stopped and looked up at the night sky tonight. I saw a dazzling ball of light in the sky flying towards royad at a high speed. It was only a thousandth of a second that the surrounding of royad quickly brightened. Royad under the light ball didn''t even have time to respond, so he was shrouded in light. Royad only felt a pain in his head, and then his eyes blacked out. I saw the light ball and royad disappear on this old bluestone roadway, and such a bright light should be noticed by many people in theory. But I don''t know why not only people didn''t notice, but also many satellites in outer space didn''t take this strange scene. In this way, road disappeared on the earth. I''m afraid only this old roadway knows that a person has disappeared here! Five years later, Luo Yade''s parents finally got out of their grief after experiencing the pain of losing their son. Three years ago, they were old enough to have a son, named Luo Liu. The deep meaning is that I hope he can stay with them, and royad''s parents have never forgotten royad. In a remote cemetery, Luo Yade''s parents spent 100000 yuan to buy a ten square meter tombstone. It''s Tomb Sweeping Day again. A Chery car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. Two middle-aged couples pulled a three-year-old child to a tombstone that said the tomb of my son royad. The middle-aged couple put two bouquets of flowers in front of the monument, and the husband patted his tearful wife on the back to show comfort. Luo Liu looked at the words on the tombstone with big eyes and had an unspeakable feeling. In the chaotic sea, a white light is flying to the unknown. Chapter 189 In many ancient universes, outside the chaotic ocean current of a newborn sub God universe, in an insignificant small light ball. With the gradual twitch of several fingers, a pair of eyes twitched gently, and suddenly the eyes suddenly opened. Looking at the white walls around me, I let out a low sigh. The general situation has been roughly explained by the light ball when he was unconscious. Due to the huge amount of information, he can only receive information in the state of soul, and the body falls into a coma due to the self-protection mechanism. It was not until just now that royad''s soul read these messages. Of course, royad was surprised at the beginning! fear! Uneasy! Also began to fade. This is also one of the advantages of Royal. It is a good habit for new youth in the 21st century to accept new things quickly. Cough! Royad sat up, sat cross legged, looked at the light ball floating in the middle of the house, and began to sort out the messy information in his mind. Of course, this also explains the origin of the light ball. In addition, please don''t guess. This light ball is not our common God. From the information in the photosphere, road knows the division of the universe. The universe is divided into ancient universe, ancient universe and archaic universe. These universes are named because the archaic universe is just a universe, a huge sphere, and countless ancient universes are connected through the cosmic umbilical cord. There are countless ancient universes, and the ancient universe, like his name, is far away from the ancient universe and the ancient universe. The birth of the ancient universe is to condense the force of its rules into a kind of chaos after it has aged from the ancient universe. In the big bang produced when the ancient universe died, it drifted to the unknown area along the chaotic ocean current with huge potential energy, and finally developed into a new universe. These universes far away from the archaic universe and the ancient universe are called the ancient universe. In the long years, the ancient universe did not know how many life races were bred, and these life races survived the fittest. A life race called Zerg gradually grew and expanded. Finally, it fought against all races by itself. Due to the strength of Zerg, all races lost together... The information no longer exists here, The following information seems to have been deleted. With this light ball, they call it an escape system. Royad straightened his mind and looked at the light ball. Royad stood up and walked slowly towards the light ball. He put his hand into the light ball. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the room and said, "if the new master information is detected, whether to fuse." Integration, royad said quickly. Suddenly, the light ball suddenly emits a large amount of light, which enters the body along royad''s pores, and all converge in the soul sea at the center of royad''s eyebrows. When the light in his hand gradually dissipates, all the light spots in royad''s soul sea converge into a light ball and float quietly on the soul sea. Then a fused sound came from royad''s mind. Please name the system. Road said after a moment of meditation, "just call it the ark!" Yes, the master ark reports to you. OK, the Ark will now explain to me our current situation. Well, the master ark said, "because there were some accidents when selecting candidates in the master''s universe." This led to the opening of the mandatory master recognition mechanism, and the place where the master was located was just the only intelligent creature in the light of 100000 mandatory selection, so the master was selected as the Third Master of the ark. In order to eliminate the fluctuation, the ark once again opened the door of escape and came to this unknown newborn universe. Through the exploration of the ark, it is known that the universe belongs to the divine universe, and the coverage rate of divine rules is 60%. No gods were born in the universe. It belongs to the sub divine universe. It is suggested that the master take the route of becoming a God. After hearing this, Luo Yade was confused. What is the route to become a God? It''s against the rhythm of the sky! What is the route of becoming God in the ark, road asked. The so-called route of becoming a God means that the master collects their beliefs in the intelligent life, and then seals the God. Royad was about to ask for detailed information when a warning came from the ark. Master, please get ready for landing. The Ark''s energy to reach the minimum warning line, isn''t it! Ark, you haven''t said¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, now all that came from royad''s head was the same cold, lack of energy and the sound of machinery preparing for the road. I saw a flash of light outside the secondary God universe and disappeared in place. On a Gobi in the sub God universe, a white light flashed. Road appeared on the Gobi desert. Why is it so hot! The thin air in the air made royad feel chest tightness. Although there was no sun in the sky, royad estimated that there was 40 to 50 degrees by feeling. This kind of ghost place people can live for three days is an eye opener. The ark road asked in his heart, what''s the matter with the master, and a cold voice came from his mind. Royad said, "the ark explains its function." Yes, the main functions of the master ark are divided into three areas. There are 10 remaining psionics in the first area energy storage room, no materials in the second area energy conversion room, and the third area energy collection room is now bound to the master. Luo Yade was silly after listening. You have these functions in the ark. There is no exchange function. No master, no novice benefits. Without his master, road was speechless and asked how long the ark could last under such circumstances. Master, according to your physical condition, you can live up to three days. The words of the ark were like a basin of cold water pouring royad''s heart through. Road said, "ark, what is a 10 point psionic power." It is the stored system energy. The current energy is at the lowest standard and can maintain the ark for 1000 years. So powerful, 1000 years is enough for me to live 10 times. Can these psionic powers of the ark be used for other purposes? Master, psionic powers can not only maintain the operation of the ark, but also open the door of escape. What is the escape door? It is a remote transmission device. What is the energy collection room in the third area of the ark and how to bind it to me. Master, you are the collection room of the ark. The ark can transfer your captured items to the energy conversion room. Decomposition and purification. Road said silently, "look at what I can collect now, ark¡° Master, when the items you collect meet the requirements of the energy conversion room, the Ark will remind you. Road said, "the ark opens the door to escape." Master, it takes 100 million super powers to open the escape door at least every time. Chicken ribs! It''s no use asking you. Master, please don''t give up hope. In addition, master, ark suggests that you immediately look for fresh water resources, and your body begins to lack water. In desperation, road could only end his inquiry. It seemed that the ark could not be expected. It seems that it''s better to take it as an alien journey! But the first is to live. Under the lengthening of the shadow, road casually chose a direction to go, which was also a helpless move. A hot wind blew and scattered the elongated shadow on the ground. Chapter 190 Sweat kept spinning on his body and quickly fell. Royad licked his cracked lips, trying to alleviate the dryness in his mouth. It was still so bright, but the sky in the distance began to darken. Road stopped and looked up at the sky. The sky on one side began to darken, like a drop of ink dripping into the water tank, quickly dyed the water black and quickly spread the darkness. Royad secretly shouted that it was not good. Even if he was stupid, he knew the terrible night. The temperature during the day was between 40 and 50 degrees, and the temperature at night was below zero. Moreover, most animals in this environment started hunting at night. Royad has been walking for six hours since he came here. He is seriously out of strength, surrounded by gravel and gravel. Unable to see the shadow of the plant, suddenly royad heard a voice in front of him and hurried along with the voice. Kaku looked at the zero position demon cave scorpion in front of him. He was in despair. The cave Scorpion was two meters tall and four meters long. The black shell glitters in the reflection of light, its hardness is comparable to steel, and the breathing hole hidden in the abdomen is one of the few weaknesses of cave scorpions. In addition, cave scorpions like to eat when their prey is alive, so they have become one of the overlords in this land. Kaku is the bravest warrior of the Kaku family, which is a small tribe of 200 people. Most of the people are between 1.45 meters tall, and the bravest warrior in the family can be called Kaku, and the patriarch gives Kaku the sword. Kaku came here with the trace because he was looking for a missing ethnic group during hunting. This area has far exceeded the scope of Kaku hunting. When Kaku saw the cave scorpion gnawing at the people''s body and heard the people''s scream, a cold sweat broke out behind him. When he was about to leave, he accidentally stepped on the gravel, which attracted the attention of the cave scorpion. Kaku looked at the cave scorpion five meters away, clutching Kaku''s sword and standing in front of him, ready to fight. The cave Scorpion was not in a hurry to prepare for the attack. A pair of blood red eyes kept looking at the creatures in front of him, as if instinctively feeling a trace of danger. The people of Kaku were still groaning because of pain. A trace of irritable blood flashed in the eyes of the cave scorpion. A sharp black barb at the tail of the scorpion pierced his head and splashed white slurry objects. As soon as the scorpion tail in the cave threw the body, it flew down to the stone where loyard was hiding. Loyard''s face was bloodless at this time. He just felt his heart pounding. It was as if he was going to jump out of his chest at the next moment. Loyard looked at the duel in the distance without saying a word. The six giant feet of the cave scorpion moved and brought up a dark shadow. In the blink of an eye, they bumped Kaku five meters away, and Kaku slowed down. God said, "so fast." One mouth vomited blood in the air, fell to the ground, and the whole person''s chest collapsed. It seems that they can''t live. The cave scorpion comes to Kaku and looks at the incapacitated prey. The stench in his mouth was just about to enjoy the good meal. A sharp sword stabbed into the mouth of the cave scorpion, and the blood splashed everywhere. The tail of the cave scorpion pierced through Kaku''s chest. Kakuson opened his hand to grip the handle of the sword, and his eyes gradually lost focus and dissipated the breath of life. The cave scorpion ran wildly because of pain, and the sword in its mouth was firmly inserted into its mouth. The cave scorpion fell down in a hysterical roar. The weakness of the cave scorpion is the breathing hole in the abdomen. Yes, but the mouth of the cave scorpion is even more fragile. Royad didn''t react yet, because he hid behind the stone motionless and prayed that the God would save himself. What happened was actually two or three minutes. But it seems like a century has passed. When road returned to his senses and looked at the cave scorpion in the distance, his eyes burst out with hot light. How big scorpions can eat a few meals even if they don''t have much to eat! Gollum! Gollum! A cry came from his stomach, and the bloody scene was instinctively ignored by royad. Walking to the cave scorpion, road picked up a stone and smashed it at the cave scorpion. When he saw that it didn''t respond, he came to it. Hold the handle of the sword and pull it out. The start is very light. Royad looks at the sword in his hand and looks like an animal''s horn. It is about half a meter long. One end is sharp and the other end is curved, just forming a hilt that can be held by hand. When royad was about to dissect the cave scorpion to find some food, suddenly, the sound of the ark came from his mind. The owner found out whether the three lower life bodies were energy transformed. Royad was surprised and then said, "recycle." Only the body of the cave scorpion before the meeting disappeared in front of us. Master, please hurry to the other two corpses. Because your strength is too low, you can only transport the biological corpses within 10 meters around your master. Oh! OK, road hurried to the other two bodies. Of course, royad did not forget to clean the booty. When the last body was collected into the energy conversion room, the ark said, "master, please wait ten minutes." Then he stopped talking. Looking at the sky, Luo Yade quickly picked up the booty and looked around. Sure enough, he found a cave in a pile of stones 100 meters away. The outside of the cave can only accommodate a gap the size of a person. After entering, it is huge. The whole cave is about two meters high and four meters wide. When road looked around for stones and blocked the exit, leaving only one vent, he finally took a breath. Looking at the dark unknown place outside the cave, a person can have some sense of security only by hiding in this cave. I feel the temperature gradually decreasing. Although this cave may be the scorpion''s, it is surprisingly clean. After being busy, royad found that his booty had not been seen in time, and the ten minutes mentioned by the ark had already passed. I haven''t had time for questioning. The cave is dark, but there is a kind of stone in the resting place of the cave scorpion, which emits a fluorescent green light. Royad was beside these fluorspar stones and looked at the spoils in his hand by the light. It was three palm sized brown food touched from two Kaku people. It''s a bit like potatoes, but Royd didn''t eat them even though he was hungry. God knows what this is. There is only one life, but you can''t eat it indiscriminately. Looking at these things, to be exact, the two kakus had only three brown spheres tied with ropes at their waist, except for pants wrapped by the leaves of unknown plants under their crotches. Let''s call it black beans first! For the time being, the booty was hopeless. Road asked hopefully, "what''s the situation, ark?" Master, due to your lack of strength, the energy conversion room cannot come directly with your body. So the ark thought you opened a ring. Master, you can understand your own information by querying the item column and character column in the spirit ring. Spirit ring, what is spirit ring. Royad asked curiously, master, the ring is already on your finger. Royad, raised his hand and found that I didn''t know when there was an extra ring. The ring is black and insignificant. Royad touched the ring and asked. He saw a light shining from the ring and forming a light screen in front of royad. The character column and item column are displayed on the screen. Lloyd clicks on the character column. As soon as the screen changes, the familiar Chinese characters of Lloyd appear, which not only makes Lloyd secretly praise the humanization of the ark in his heart, but also makes Lloyd hope to have some through the golden fingers. Lloyd''s eyes focus on the information displayed on the screen. Life intensity 0. 5. Soul sea stability 0. 3. Physique 0. 1¡£ Uh huh! Royad looked at the character column like a flock of crows croaking from the top. Ark, why not! Besides, these three readings are a few tenths of zero. Is there a mistake. Aren''t the novels full of spiritual strength, strength, speed, physique and talent? Master, please don''t think about substituting other energy systems. This is specially tailored for you in combination with the master''s situation. The life intensity represents your life level, which determines the speed of your understanding of the power of the law in the future. The stability of soul sea determines your reaction speed. Physique is the embodiment of strength and represents your strength. Every 0. 1 means you have 100 Jin of strength. As for the rest, you can only experience it by yourself. Road was speechless for a while, thinking about his combat strength. Life intensity 0. 5. Soul sea stability 0. 3. Physique 0. 1¡£ Although the stability and life intensity of the soul sea are unknown, there is no doubt that it is very important, and the only reference is the physique and intuitive strength. That is, their own strength. But if only the number 0. 1 then, isn''t he not even the scum with combat effectiveness of 5, but the scum among the scum. Royad decided to put aside the character column for the time being and choose to open the item column. After all, road didn''t eat any food and water after he came here. He kept licking his cracked lips during his conversation with the ark. When the tip of his tongue licked a thick liquid with a bloody smell, road decided to find something to eat. Royad closes the character bar and clicks on the item bar with his hand. There are only two items displayed on the screen. One is the essence of the cave scorpion, and the other is 3 points of lower psionics. Royad also couldn''t care to ask why the cave scorpion had only one piece of pure meat. Instead, he said, "ark, what''s the matter with these lower psionics¡° Master, psionics are divided into low, medium and high. And the super powers used by the ark to maintain the operation of the ark, and the conversion rate is 100 low powers to 1 medium powers, and 1000 medium powers to 1 higher powers. And super powers cannot be converted, the ark replied. Road did not speak, but listened quietly to the explanation of the ark again. Master, these three lower powers were extracted from the bodies of cave scorpions and Kaku people. The main use of lower psionics is to improve life intensity and soul sea stability, master. Royad asked, "how does the ark use these items¡° Master, just click on the back to get it. And, master. The space inside the ring is directly connected with the energy conversion room. The owner can only extract the extracted items in the energy conversion room. It can''t be used as a space ring. In addition, the energy conversion room is only partially open now. Um! I see. After clicking to get it, a fist sized piece of meat appeared in the air, emitting a faint light, and a transparent vial about the size of a palm of a hand was suspended in front of royad with green liquid. Royad looked at the cave scorpion essence and lower psionic powers on the item bar. After the words "received" were displayed at 3 points, he took the item, and the handwriting on the light screen disappeared. Royad looked at the empty and unwritten item column and recited the ring in his heart. The light screen disappeared in the field of vision. Road picked up the essence of the cave scorpion, took a hard bite, and drank the liquid received by the lower psionic powers. The lean meat tastes like chicken. The liquid was slightly sweet, but as soon as he got down, a hot breath flowed into his limbs from his stomach, like a sauna, which made royad moan. At the same time, I feel stronger and my head is clear. After eating, royad felt warm and dissipated the cold. The temperature at night was at least about minus three degrees, and royad was getting colder and colder in his short shirt and sweatpants. However, after eating the refined meat and spirit liquid, royad obviously felt that he could barely endure the cold, and it was still so cold in the cave, what about outside the cave! Royad secretly congratulated himself on his luck. Royad whispered, "turn it on¡° Open the character bar and look at the screen, life intensity 0. 5. Soul sea stability 0. 3. Physique 0. 2¡£ Sure enough, what I just felt was not an illusion, but my physique increased by 0. 1. Life intensity and soul sea stability have not changed. With a secret cry to shut down, royad could not bear the fatigue and rolled his body into sleep. Chapter 191 A shiver, royad opened his eyes, through the vent hole of the cave, a bunch of faint light couldn''t wait to drill in and shine on royad''s slightly determined face. After yesterday''s experience, royad, who is only 19, began to face the world correctly. After a slouch, he began to remove the stones outside the cave. Maybe he ate scorpion meat and his strength increased greatly. Royad obviously felt that the stones had become a lot lighter, and it took only half of yesterday to move them away. After road walked out of the cave, it was already bright and the temperature began to rise. Looking into the sky, road firmly believed that he must not let this be the last day. Today, royad made a plan for himself, that is, taking the cave as the base point, forming a circle and launching a search. Today, my task is to draw a circle with a radius of 1000 to search for food and water. Royad started off, surrounded by gravel and coarse gravel. There was nothing in sight except some stones, and time passed minute by minute. It has been six hours since royad''s face was sweating from top to bottom. Royad also knows that the time division of day and night here is the same as that of the earth, 24 hours a day. But there was no sun and moon. As for why there was no sun and moon, road didn''t think about it deliberately. After all, this kind of thing also quarreled with scientists in the dark, and finally came to an unknown conclusion. It is meaningless for road. Road only knows that if he can''t find water and food during the day, he must go back to the cave for the night. Because it''s not only very cold outside at night, but more importantly, it''s too dark. When road looked outside the cave last night, he couldn''t see anything like night blindness. If you go out under such circumstances, you can only say that the old birthday star hangs himself, and you don''t think you live too long. Most of the search has passed, and there are only desolate gravel, coarse sand and boulders on the road. There was no trace of plants, which annoyed road. I wanted to try to see if there was water to drink in plants. Time passed quietly, and road had to look for it more anxiously. However, God did not have mercy on him, but royad did not notice that a half meter long sand lizard. On a humble stone less than 50 meters behind royad, he stared at the prey in front with brown and yellow vertical eyes. Originally, the sand lizard was dormant in its own cave, but the hearing of the sand lizard was unusually sensitive. When royad passed the cave, he woke up the sand lizard. As for why royad didn''t see the mouth of the sand lizard, it was because the mouth of the sand lizard''s cave was buried by the sand lizard, and there was nothing from the appearance. The sand lizard has been following behind for three hours. Although it has no wisdom, the instinct of the sand lizard tells it that the physical strength of its prey is constantly consuming. This is a gift from heaven for the sand lizard, although it has stored enough fat for the energy to spend the next cold season. But not afraid of money, sand lizards are also willing to start when their prey is weakest. Of course, road didn''t know all this. Now road is looking for water and food, but there is no harvest. It seems that the world is so lifeless. As time went by, the sky gradually turned dark. Although road was tired all day, he was not too hungry. It seems that the meat and spirit are awesome enough to look at the sky that has gradually darkened. Royad decided to return to the cave, and the sand lizard not far away decided to cancel the boring tail. The four claws of the sand lizard danced rapidly, but there was no sound, as if it were a ghost in the middle of the night. Closer, closer. The sand lizard looked at the prey in front and was still walking. The distance of 50 meters is a joke. In less than four seconds, the sand lizard has been close to within 10 meters behind royad. Just then, the sound of the ark suddenly sounded in royad''s mind. Master, danger. Royad immediately fell down, but the sharp front claws of the sand lizard still scratched a long crack along royad''s back. I saw that the shirt on royad''s back had been cut, and the shallow two foot long wound was bleeding outward. The burning pain on his back was transmitted to royad''s mind, which made royad''s face pale. But royad immediately got up, clenched the handle of the sword in his hand and prepared for battle. After the sand lizard jumped into the air, he immediately turned around and wanted to attack again. But seeing the prey trying to resist, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. With a push of his back foot, he rushed to royad. Royad quickly lifted it with his hand, and the sharp claw of the sand lizard grabbed royad''s arm. Suddenly, there were four more wounds on royad''s arm. Royad also took the opportunity to ride on the sand lizard. With great strength, royad tightly clamped the head of the sand lizard under him. Feeling that the sand lizard running under him couldn''t hold on for a while and wanted to be thrown down, his right hand clenched the sword and aimed at the head of the sand lizard. It feels like stabbing tofu. In praise! When the sword was sharp, a right dived away from the sand lizard, rolled on the ground and landed safely. The sand lizard is still running forward because of severe pain. When luoyade, who was lying on the ground, got up and saw that the sand lizard had become a small black spot in his field of vision, he also began to track along the blood marks on the ground. Royad already knew that the sand lizard was the end of the strong bow. Sure enough, after chasing 50 meters, a sand lizard with a sword in his head lay quietly on the ground. Road said to the ark, "recycle." Master, please wait a minute. Instead of getting up and leaving, road thrust his sword into the ground and sat on it. He said that the sand lizard was the end of a strong bow. What''s wrong with him? The wound on his back was better. But the wound on the left arm was very deep, and the blood flowed like raindrops. Even if he had wrapped his coat around his left arm, he was bleeding out, and royad''s face was bloodless. While waiting, I feel my life is passing, and this minute is so long. Fortunately, a minute was not too long, and soon the ark answered. Master, the transformation has been completed. Royad meditated and opened the item column in the ring. He saw a piece of sand lizard essence and low power 0. five o''clock Quickly click to get it, and a thumb sized piece of meat and a bottle of thumb sized liquid appear in front of you. Luo Yade didn''t care. He quickly swallowed the refined meat and drank the spirit liquid. Sure enough, when the heat dissipated. Royad felt a numb itch on his back and loosened the clothes wrapped around his arm. He saw that the four blood holes were no longer bleeding and scarred. As for the wound on his back, road felt it as good as ever. Seeing that it was getting late, I thought it should be getting dark. When royad pulled the sword out of the ground and was ready to go back to the cave, he suddenly noticed a trace of transparent liquid on the tip of the sword. This made road stunned. After pulling the sword out of the sand lizard''s head, there was no blood on the sword. Where did these transparent liquids come from! Luo Yade turned his eyes to the hole just pulled out at his feet and began to dig with his sword. Who knows that the ground is only five or six centimeters thick and empty below. I saw a milky white insect about the size of a palm lying there, and its back was constantly overflowing with liquid. But the sword hole on the insect''s back was shrinking and healing in a short time. Royad took him back to the cave. Although it was only ten minutes before and after, it was already dark. Royad had to go back to the cave before dark. He didn''t think it was a good choice to stay outside at night. Chapter 192 , Dong * * when road finished everything, he finally began to look at the milky white bug in his hand by the light of fluorspar. Let''s call it the ground bug for the time being! After all, it was dug out from the ground. Because royad couldn''t think of a good name, let''s make do with it first! Looking at the ground worm in his hand, road began to say, "can the ark be recycled?" Master, because the life level of the creature is too low. Does not meet the minimum requirements for the energy conversion room. Disappointed, road began to ask what the worm was for. After two days of research, road found that the ark actually knows a lot, but you don''t ask him. Awesome, he did not take the initiative to remind Road, of course, when he was in danger, he was very helpful. Through the explanation of the ark, royad also knew the use of the ground worm. The transparent liquid stored in the ground worm was water, although it looked like transparent snot. But it''s better than not having enough water to drink. But it can''t be drunk directly. The living ground worm''s body is full of toxins. If you don''t think the ground worm is dangerous, I''m afraid it can only become a corpse. If you want to drink water, you must first kill the worm. According to the ark, road pierced the worm''s small head with a sword. After the ground worm died, the epidermis completely blackened and hardened, and the insect head became as hard as a stone. Royad grabbed the ground bug with his hand and broke off the bug''s head, just like opening the lid of a tea bottle. The bug''s head was opened with a bang like a bottle stopper. Put the ground worm close to his mouth. Royad was disgusted and began to drink the liquid. It tastes good. It''s a little like Nongfu mountain spring. It''s a little sweet. After drinking only half, he stuffed the insect head into the insect body for later use. Road sat on the ground and began the day''s summary. First, the ring was opened and the character column was opened to show the life intensity 0. 5. Soul sea stability 0. 3. Physique 0. 2¡£ Sure enough, nothing has changed. Ark, is there any difference between the sand lizard killed today and the cave scorpion yesterday? Royad asked curiously. Master, cave scorpions belong to zero position Warcraft, while sand scorpions belong to ordinary beasts. Then why are the cave scorpions so easy to be pulled together by the Kaku and killed together. Master, the sword in the hands of the Kaku people is not an ordinary sword. But the horn of zero position Warcraft elephant rhinoceros, which is extremely sharp. Otherwise, with the strength of the cave scorpion, even an ordinary sword can''t hurt its most vulnerable mouth. The ark patiently explained. Luo Yade gently stroked the sword in his hand and sighed in his heart that he really found the treasure. I don''t know! You''re so good. Then check the item column and find it empty. Close the ring and start meditating. Of course, royad is recalling the battle with the sand lizard. If, at that time, he shot first, what kind of ending would it be! Although the sand lizard has great power and speed. However, when he was only thinking about defense, he had fallen into the disadvantage. Sure enough, attack is the best defense. I don''t have to worry about water tomorrow, but the food hasn''t been found yet. I can''t always fight with these big guys! The black bean lying beside him attracted royad''s attention. What is the black bean of the ark. Master, black bean is an edible starch food, which can be eaten directly. Where can I find this black bean. Master, black bean is the fruit of a tree called black tree in the rainy season. Now, you can''t find it. Rainy season, what''s the situation? Where such birds don''t shit, there will be rainy season. Ask, behind the ark. Royad knew that it was originally divided into three seasons according to the years and seasons of the earth. They are three months of rainy season, three months of dry season and three months of cold season. Now it is in the dry season at the end of May, and tomorrow is June. Another month is the cold season. If the rainy season is heaven and the dry season is the end, the cold season is a nightmare. Two months after the rainy season, creatures will come out to look for food. When they store enough energy, they will go into sleep, just like frogs in winter. But in the rainy season next year, 90% of the creatures will go into permanent sleep. The main reason is that the temperature in the cold season is more than ten degrees below zero during the day, and it will suddenly drop to tens of degrees below zero at night. Road was speechless and let no one live. A month, it''s killing! In the cold season, let alone looking for food, I''m afraid you can freeze your nose even if you stop outside! Master, when your constitution reaches 0. At 5 o''clock, you can still go out during the day. This made road feel a burst of Alexander, but he couldn''t breathe. When asked if black beans could be recycled, the ark broke road''s fantasy by saying that the life level did not meet the minimum requirements of the energy conversion room. Royad finally stopped asking about the ark. Royad began to sort out his current items, a sword, three black beans, a ground worm, and a suit of clothes. It is worth mentioning that his blood on the clothes was absorbed by the spirit ring, but he didn''t give any explanation. In addition, there are several pieces of fluorspar in the cave for lighting. Generally speaking, there are so many. The night was silent, the night faded away, and the day came quietly. When royad woke up, he moved his left arm and found that it was almost OK. Although, the scar is still there. But it doesn''t hurt anymore. As long as it''s not injured, it should be no big deal. Get out of the cave, habitually stretch and sleep on the cold ground these two days. It makes royad feel uncomfortable. It seems that we have to hurry to make a bed. The gravel is shaking, the coarse sand is shaking, and the beating rock music is constantly ringing on the empty wasteland. Not far away, royad is hitting the ground with a fine stone strip 1.5 meters long, which royad dug out of a stone with his sword. Thanks to the sharpness of the sword, the stone is easy to be separated. After Royal''s polishing, it took an hour to finally make it. The sound of knocking just now came from royad beating the ground with a stick. At first, he didn''t dare to knock hard because he was worried that the stone stick would break. After a period of time, royad found that the stone bar was very hard, so he knocked hard on the ground. As for why he knocked hard on the ground, the two dead ground worms tied to the cloth torn from his clothes from royad''s waist can explain why royad is so crazy. Of course, from the place where the ground worm was found, road also summarized the characteristics of the place where the ground worm hid. The most important thing is that ground worms hide underground. However, the hiding place is a little more prominent than other ground, and there are some small holes. Of course, this will test Royal''s observation. Royad carefully looked for similar places, but he has knocked six holes since his departure, but only got two ground worms. Obviously, royad speculated that the ground worm was aware of the loud sound and ran away. When royad knocked open a cave not far from the other, he found that there was a channel between the two caves. Only then did he know that the ground worm did not have only one channel. Now royad knows that doing so will scare away the ground bug. Why do you do this! Of course, to attract predators. If you look for it yourself, you don''t know when to find it. When you found nothing all day yesterday. Royad gave up this childish idea. Of course, as for what will lead to predators. Road didn''t know in his heart. He could only pray for the blessing of the gods and don''t have another dangerous creature like a cave scorpion. After all, although the physique has increased by 0. 1¡£ But royad still knows himself. When he meets a cave scorpion, he can only be counted for seconds. It is estimated that the best end is to learn from Kaku and pull a cushion before he dies! Fortunately, while waiting, royad finally heard the hint of the ark. Master, behind the boulder nine meters to your left, a half meter long sand lizard is hiding. Last night, road asked whether the ark could detect and whether there were creatures around him. The ark answered "yes". But two conditions must be met. First, it must be within ten meters of itself before it can be detected. Second, it must be hostile to itself before it can be detected. ok When royad heard this explanation yesterday, he immediately thought of today''s attention. Royad did nothing unusual when he got the position of the sand lizard. He was still pretending to knock on the ground and asked the ark to pay attention to the movement of the sand lizard. In this way, he wrestled with the sand lizard. It depends on which side can''t help it first. As time passed, royad lay sweating on the ground. His heart beat faster and he couldn''t say anything for a moment. Looking at the sand lizard killed nearby, I was excited. Although I took a little risk, I finally killed it. Recalling the battle just now, royad called for super long play in his heart. Just two minutes ago, although royad had been deliberately keeping a distance of 89 meters from the sand lizard. However, accidents always happen in the bony eye. Royad knocked down the ground with a stone strip, although the place was not like a hiding place for ground worms. However, road instinctively looked at the cave. A ground worm was wriggling its white body, and roadton had a plan. Pretending to pick up ground worms to lure sand lizards. When royad pulled out the ground worm with his back towards the sand lizard, sure enough, the sand lizard couldn''t resist the temptation. He pounced on royad and was in front of the sand lizard. Royad was reminded by the ark. He swung the stone bar in his hand back and hit the middle of the sand lizard''s waist. The stone bar broke at the sound, and the sand lizard was also hit and flew. Royad grabbed the sword on the ground. When the sand lizard fell to the ground, he stabbed the sword into the head of the sand lizard before it reacted. And this stab exhausted all royad''s strength. Royad loosened his sword, took a few steps back, and fell on the ground with a sliding foot. Looking at the sand lizard''s twisting body struggling, and its mouth can''t make a sound because of the insertion of the sword. After a while, the sand lizard stopped twisting. Royad put down his tightly hanging heart and lay on the ground to calm his blood. Royad came to the body of the sand lizard and was not in a hurry to let the ark recover. Instead, the skin of the sand lizard was peeled off with a sword for the first time. After royad finished, he looked at the sand lizard skin in his hand and smiled. The whole skin was still complete, that is, the bloody smell on it was really not ordinary. Road said to the ark, "recycle." The body of the sand lizard on the ground disappeared. The ark said, "master, please wait a minute." It is worth mentioning that the blood on the sand lizard skin was also recycled in royad''s hands, so the sand lizard skin finally no longer has the smell of blood. With a hiss, he pierced the head of the ground bug and walked slowly to the front. Today, we still take the cave as the center of the circle and draw a circle with a radius of 1000 meters. Look at the brightness of the sky. It''s estimated that more than half of the genius will have a good harvest today. The gravel is shaking, the coarse sand is shaking, and the beating rock music is constantly ringing on the empty wasteland. Not far away, royad is hitting the ground with a fine stone strip 1.5 meters long, which royad dug out of a stone with his sword. Thanks to the sharpness of the sword, the stone is easy to be separated. After Royal''s polishing, it took an hour to finally make it. The sound of knocking just now came from royad beating the ground with a stick. At first, he didn''t dare to knock hard because he was worried that the stone stick would break. After a period of time, royad found that the stone bar was very hard, so he knocked hard on the ground. As for why he knocked hard on the ground, the two dead ground worms tied to the cloth torn from his clothes from royad''s waist can explain why royad is so crazy. Of course, from the place where the ground worm was found, road also summarized the characteristics of the place where the ground worm hid. The most important thing is that ground worms hide underground. However, the hiding place is a little more prominent than other ground, and there are some small holes. Of course, this will test Royal''s observation. Royad carefully looked for similar places, but he has knocked six holes since his departure, but only got two ground worms. Obviously, royad speculated that the ground worm was aware of the loud sound and ran away. When royad knocked open a cave not far from the other, he found that there was a channel between the two caves. Only then did he know that the ground worm did not have only one channel. Now royad knows that doing so will scare away the ground bug. Why do you do this! Of course, to attract predators. If you look for it yourself, you don''t know when to find it. When you found nothing all day yesterday. Royad gave up this childish idea. Of course, as for what will lead to predators. Road didn''t know in his heart. He could only pray for the blessing of the gods and don''t have another dangerous creature like a cave scorpion. After all, although the physique has increased by 0. 1¡£ But royad still knows himself. When he meets a cave scorpion, he can only be counted for seconds. It is estimated that the best end is to learn from Kaku and pull a cushion before he dies! Fortunately, while waiting, royad finally heard the hint of the ark. Master, behind the boulder nine meters to your left, a half meter long sand lizard is hiding. Last night, road asked whether the ark could detect and whether there were creatures around him. The ark answered "yes". But two conditions must be met. First, it must be within ten meters of itself before it can be detected. Second, it must be hostile to itself before it can be detected. ok When royad heard this explanation yesterday, he immediately thought of today''s attention. Royad did nothing unusual when he got the position of the sand lizard. He was still pretending to knock on the ground and asked the ark to pay attention to the movement of the sand lizard. In this way, he wrestled with the sand lizard. It depends on which side can''t help it first. As time passed, royad lay sweating on the ground. His heart beat faster and he couldn''t say anything for a moment. Looking at the sand lizard killed nearby, I was excited. Although I took a little risk, I finally killed it. Recalling the battle just now, royad called for super long play in his heart. Just two minutes ago, although royad had been deliberately keeping a distance of 89 meters from the sand lizard. However, accidents always happen in the bony eye. Royad knocked down the ground with a stone strip, although the place was not like a hiding place for ground worms. However, road instinctively looked at the cave. A ground worm was wriggling its white body, and roadton had a plan. Pretending to pick up ground worms to lure sand lizards. When royad pulled out the ground worm with his back towards the sand lizard, sure enough, the sand lizard couldn''t resist the temptation. He pounced on royad and was in front of the sand lizard. Royad was reminded by the ark. He swung the stone bar in his hand back and hit the middle of the sand lizard''s waist. The stone bar broke at the sound, and the sand lizard was also hit and flew. Royad grabbed the sword on the ground. When the sand lizard fell to the ground, he stabbed the sword into the head of the sand lizard before it reacted. And this stab exhausted all royad''s strength. Royad loosened his sword, took a few steps back, and fell on the ground with a sliding foot. Looking at the sand lizard''s twisting body struggling, and its mouth can''t make a sound because of the insertion of the sword. After a while, the sand lizard stopped twisting. Royad put down his tightly hanging heart and lay on the ground to calm his blood. Royad came to the body of the sand lizard and was not in a hurry to let the ark recover. Instead, the skin of the sand lizard was peeled off with a sword for the first time. After royad finished, he looked at the sand lizard skin in his hand and smiled. The whole skin was still complete, that is, the bloody smell on it was really not ordinary. Road said to the ark, "recycle." The body of the sand lizard on the ground disappeared. The ark said, "master, please wait a minute." It is worth mentioning that the blood on the sand lizard skin was also recycled in royad''s hands, so the sand lizard skin finally no longer has the smell of blood. With a hiss, he pierced the head of the ground bug and walked slowly to the front. Today, we still take the cave as the center of the circle and draw a circle with a radius of 1000 meters. Look at the brightness of the sky. It''s estimated that more than half of the genius will have a good harvest today. Chapter 193 For us, a month has just passed, but for royad, it has been a very hard month. At night, road sat on the stone bed just made and counted the harvest of this month. At one corner of the cave, more than 200 ground insects lie quietly, and the bed is covered with many sand lizard skins. The clothes on the body have long become strips of cloth in the battle with sand lizards. The only thing well preserved is the small underwear. Now he is wearing a sand lizard leather coat made of sand lizard skin worn by cloth strips. His hair has quietly stretched out his eyes and looked at the slightly dark skin color. The whole person exudes a sense of perseverance. When making the bed, because at the beginning, royad only dug a huge stone into the shape of the bed and planned to take it back, he found that he couldn''t lift it at all. The stone had to be cut into square bricks to build a three square meter bed. The cave itself is only six or seven square meters in size. With bed, ground insects and sand lizard skin, there is not much left. Open the ring, open the character bar, and the life intensity 0 is displayed on the light screen. 6. Soul sea stability 0. 4. Physique 0. 5¡£ The open item column only shows 30 pieces of sand lizard meat and 9 points of lower psionics. Royad silently calculated his expenses. A piece of sand lizard meat can keep him from hunger for one day. A little liquid transformed by low psionic powers can keep him from hunger for two days. And the spirit liquid can repair the body and improve the life intensity and soul sea stability. In the past month, I have consumed 30 pieces of sand lizard meat, and my physique has increased by 0. 3. You can know that ten pieces of sand lizard meat can increase your physique by 0. 1¡£ Only when you use the liquid transformed by 9 points of low psionic power can your life intensity and soul sea stability be increased by 0. 1¡£ You can probably know that it is a ten to one conversion. Royad said, "ark, answer whether my conjecture is accurate." Master, this is just a general standard. The more you take, the stronger your body will be. You must eat more refined meat and fruit to meet your physical needs, so as to continue to improve your life intensity, soul sea stability and physique. In a word, Luo Yade calculated that these materials might enable him to support this cold season. At dawn, road stretched his waist to the sky again. This month, road has a real transformation. His firm face, deep eyes, coupled with the cold temperament generated by fighting, is the real loss of his childish face. And 0. 5''s physique gives royad 500 kg of strength. Even if he is put into human beings, he is also a top soldier, which is not as good as him. Looking at the sky, road said, "after today, it''s the cold season." But we can''t waste today. We still have to collect more food. Royad has searched a radius of ten miles in this month. Today, he has to go further for hunting. Road randomly chose a place and slowly left the cave. More than ten miles away, a huge stone cave * *, the little fox is anxiously waiting for his mother''s return. During the rainy season, the little fox family is still relatively unfortunate. Although the parents of the little fox are zero position demon fox, when they regenerate the little fox, they are secretly attacked by zero position demon Xunlong. The little fox''s father came back from hunting and just saw this scene. Then, she drags Xunlong to death. After the female fox leaves with the little fox, the male fox is finally out of strength and killed by Xunlong. The strength of the female fox is greatly reduced during the weak period, and the newly born fox can only barely survive. When the female fox''s weakness period is over, it is the last month of the dry season, because there is not much food stored in the rainy and dry seasons. The little fox doesn''t know that it hasn''t grown up. Under normal circumstances, zero position Warcraft is pregnant in the first month of the rainy season, produced in the middle of the second month, and can hunt independently in the third month, so it''s strange that the little fox hasn''t grown up yet. The female fox had to go out hunting every day, but due to the advent of the cold season, it was more and more difficult to find her prey. The little fox hasn''t seen his mother for several days. Although his mother has come back later and later recently, this time is longer than other times. Xiaohu decided to look for his mother and left the cave alone. Unexpectedly, it is almost the same direction as road. Royad came to an area he had not searched more than ten miles away. Um! Wait, what''s this? Royad grabs the gravel underground. Looking at the blood on the gravel, it is obvious that it has dried up for some time. Throwing away the gravel, road looked carefully for traces left on the ground. It seems that there may be some unexpected gains. Following the trace, royad walked a mile. Suddenly, not far away, two bodies lay quietly on the ground. Royad came to the body and saw a two meter Fox and a cave scorpion lying in front of him. The fox was obviously poisoned by scorpion. Looking at the fox''s mouth biting the tail of the cave scorpion, road didn''t intend to find out the reason. Said: "Ark recycling." The bodies on the ground disappeared. The little fox smelled his mother''s smell in the air, so he looked for it. After collecting the two bodies, royad kept thinking about why the fox seemed to have a special feeling, as if it was full of tragic love. Luo Yade, who was going to find the cave of the cave scorpion first, decided to go to the direction where the fox wanted to go before he died. Looking at each other, royad looked at the little fox in front of him and suddenly understood in his heart. Why, the fox wants to come here. I''m afraid it''s for the children. Sometimes the love of animals is the most touching. Royad looked ahead, a fox about the size of a dog, and finally didn''t do it. Forget it, there''s enough food anyway. Just let you go! Road turned and left. He didn''t find the little fox following him. Road looked for a long time to find the cave of the cave scorpion, but to road''s disappointment, the cave was empty. There are only five fluorspar, which is better than nothing! At least it should be enough for the lighting of the hole * *. Looking at the sky, loyard began to rush back. The little fox didn''t know why he still followed loyard. When royad returned to the cave, the little fox ran to royad and put his body on royad''s legs. His two big eyes looked pitifully at royad. Road was stunned and looked at the little fox at his feet. Royad was struggling in his heart. Although the little fox was very cute, he didn''t have any of his kind in a month. Royad really wanted to keep the little fox as a companion, but looking at his food could only barely meet his needs. Royad was still cruel. He threw the little fox out of the cave and sealed the cave. The little fox did not make trouble, but lay outside the cave. Outside the cave, the sky began to lose his temper. The wind, the wind and the whistling sound disturbed road''s heart. Road asked, "ark, is it cruel for me to drive away the little fox? I knew she would die, but I didn''t save her." Master, you are right. Your existing food is not enough for you to care about your compassion. Yes, I''m right. Road said, "I don''t want to die. I have to go home. How can I die in such a place¡° But another voice in his heart kept telling him. Yes, as long as you save yourself, you can''t save anyone. You coward, you didn''t save silence. You watched silently buried in the sea of fire. Obviously you can save, obviously you can save. Ah! Ah! Ah! Royad shouted, no, no, royad covered his ears with his hands and said, "I can''t save her, I can''t save her¡° When road calmed down and didn''t know how to return, he opened the hole sealed in the cave and saw the little fox lying stiff at the hole. Road took the little fox into the cave, fed the liquid into the little fox''s mouth, and hesitated to let the little fox eat the meat of the enchanted Fox. Then he fell asleep with the little fox. Before going to bed, road named the little fox silent. The little fox is homeless. The big man looks so kind. The little fox wants to follow the big man. Big people don''t want small foxes. They are bad people. Small foxes are so cold! Mom, where are you? Xiaohu is so cold, so cold¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ How warm! This is the last perception after Xiaohu heard his name silently. Xiaohu also has a name! What is it! Seems to be silent. The wind howled on the ground, blowing away the vitality, the snow fell mercilessly, and one person and one fox fell asleep quietly. Chapter 194 Luo Yade''s eyes moved and gradually opened his sleepy eyes. Huh!???? It felt tender and smooth, and royad squeezed it with his hand. Haller, how''s it going? With a cry, the man in his arms opened his big eyes, two pairs of eyes, big eyes and small eyes. Royad covered the blood from his nose with his hand, grabbed the sand lizard skin beside him, and quickly wrapped it around her. Royad asked, "ark, what''s the situation? Didn''t I sleep with the little fox last night? There''s such a little Lori today. Master, due to the obstruction of plane consciousness last night, the situation is unknown, and the creature has undergone unknown evolution. The ark replied. After hearing this, Luo Yade turned his mouth, pointed to little Lori and said loudly, "from today on, you''ll be silent." I saw little Lori holding sand lizard skin tightly in her hands, two pairs of big eyes, revealing a thin mist, and said in a crisp voice, "steamed buns." Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, Gaga, gag! But, buns? It seems that they just become human beings, and wisdom has not changed. It''s a long way to go! Royad looked at the silence of nothing and said in his heart, "you''d better make her a dress!" Silently, he watched road stabbing holes in the skin of the sand lizard with his sword. Luo Yade looked at the silence in front of him and praised his work with pride. Here the author disagreed. A pair of small and exquisite cat ears, a small nose and mouth, and what''s more strange is that there is a tail. Coupled with the height of an 11-year-old girl and her obviously over developed chest, she is as beautiful as a two-dimensional beauty. Royad went to the cave and opened a small crack. He looked out. "Snow" was white snow. The endless white is the only adjective that royad can think of in his heart. After plugging the cracks in the cave, road decided not to go out for the time being. On the bed, road and sat on it silently. Road said to silence, "silence." Silently learning from road, he said, "steamed bread." Road shook his head and said, "no, it''s silence." Luo Yade looked at the silence between Mo and Mo, and there was an unspeakable warmth in his heart. In this way, road taught silent Chinese every day, and the days passed day by day. In the meantime, road knew some information. Of course, this was because road was so bored that he asked that to the ark. There are two pieces of information. One is the division of Warcraft. Warcraft is divided into zero Warcraft, including life intensity 1, soul sea stability 1 and physique 1. Low Warcraft, life intensity 5, soul sea stability 5, physique 5. Medium Warcraft, life intensity 10, soul sea stability 10, physique 10. Advanced Warcraft, life intensity 20, soul sea stability 20, physique 20. Higher than the ark did not answer. Of course, this is only one aspect. Warcraft is not only looking at data. But for most Warcraft, we can refer to the above. On the other hand, road also asked about life intensity and soul sea stability. There are no other ways to improve except with refined meat and spirit liquid. I didn''t expect there was. One is to collect the power of faith, and then refine the divine power, which can temporarily improve the life intensity and soul sea stability. The other is the line of understanding the law. Royad''s first method is useless, not to mention that only demigods can refine divine power, which is the premise that only with divinity can we feel the power of faith. Royad is not qualified, but the ark can help royad store the power of faith in royad and use it when royad lights the divine fire. In this way, road can only understand the line of law. During this time, apart from teaching silent Chinese characters, road was understanding the line of law at other times. How to understand it! According to the ark, because the universe is new, the force of law is unusually lively. As long as road meditated and realized it, road only felt his cross sitting legs unusually numb at the beginning. But gradually, road saw a twisted silk thread around him. Yes, it was a twisted red silk thread. Road imagined pulling it into his body. But it ignored royad at all. In this way, royad has insisted until now. Today, royad finally pulled it into his body. Royad only felt that his body was hot and seemed to have something more. Spirit ring open, open the character column, life intensity 0. 7. Soul sea stability 0. 5. Physique 0. 6¡£ So there was no change. Road opened the item column again, showing only sand lizard essence 2 and fire attribute law silk 1. After clicking on the silk of the law of fire attribute, a thumb sized bottle containing red liquid appeared in front of road. Under the silent and curious eyes, road opened the bottle mouth and drank the red liquid in one gulp. Hot, royad felt something drilling into his mind. I saw a light ball floating quietly in the middle of royad''s soul sea. Suddenly, a red awn came to the soul sea and was about to go to the center. Seeing the light ball is like a mouse seeing a cat. He obediently found a place to stay by himself. Royad opens the character column, life intensity 0. 9. Soul sea stability 0. 7. Physique 0. 8. Silk of the law of Fire 1. A thread of fire law can be increased by 0. 2 points. Yes, it''s much faster than * * meat and spirit liquid. Royad said, "the ark, the silk of the law of fire, in addition to increasing character points, is there any other use? Master, the silk of fire law, proves that master has the highest degree of fit to fire. In addition to improving the master''s character points, the silk of law is also a necessary condition for condensing the divinity. About 1000 points of silk of law can enable the master to condense the divinity of fire. Luo Yade nodded and silently calculated in his heart. He only caught a trace of the law in two and a half months. 1000 copies is 2500 months, which means more than 100 years of adulthood. Ark, what''s the life span here. Master, the life span of creatures in this universe can be increased to beyond 500 years unless they condense divinity, and the ultimate life span of other creatures is 120 years. Of course, this is in theory. In addition, the universe is composed of six origins: geomantic omen, fire, light and darkness. It is suggested that the master condense the six origins of divinity. Royad said, "the ark, the six original divinities are condensed. What''s good?"¡° Due to the concern of the will of the universe, the owner of the ark did not answer. Royad did not continue to ask this question. As for whether it is a kind of original God or six kinds of original God, it depends on royad''s own choice. After all, don''t you think it''s too early to think about it? Royad looked at the item column with only two pieces of sand lizard essence meat and read in his heart that the spirit ring was closed. The rainy season will come in half a month, but can you really survive before that one. Looking at the sleeping silence around him, road thought of maybe in his heart! Hugged silently and fell asleep. Chapter 195 Dong * *, royad said, "silently, here''s the refined meat of the sand lizard. My brother goes out hunting today and eats it if he''s hungry, okay?" Um! I know silently, so brother royad should come back early! ha-ha! Of course, I''ll be back early. The snow half a meter deep has begun to melt. Royad stepped out and his feet fell into the snow, making a creak and far away. Royal pulled his feet out of the snow. Because of the depth of the snow, Royal didn''t move fast. In the long search, royad recalled that when he first came to the world, there was nothing in the empty wilderness except gravel and coarse sand, just like now¡° "Snow" the snow of the land, the endless snow, it seems that only yourself is left in the world. Road looked at the sky above him and decided to return to the cave. The night was really dark! Royad opened the cave, rushed forward silently and hugged royad''s arms. Why did brother royad go so long. Silent one was so scared in the cave. Royad held the silence in his arms and said gently, "well, silent, brother is wet. Don''t cold you." Royad put him on the bed silently and blocked the hole. He didn''t say anything. After changing his clothes, he hugged silently and said, "are you hungry?" Brother, I''m not hungry. oh If you''re hungry, just tell your brother. Um! My brother was the best. Royad scraped his small nose and said, "silence, sleep!" Um! Brother. Royad fell asleep silently with his arms around him. Today''s royad is really tired. The next day, 13 days before the rainy season. It was still night. Royad opened the cave and rushed into royad''s arms silently. Said: "brother, I''m afraid to stay alone in the cave." Royad scraped his silent little nose with his hand and said, "brother, aren''t you back? Don''t be afraid¡° Um! Silent fear, hee hee. Luo Yade put silence on the bed, turned around and blocked the hole, changed his new clothes, and Lou Zhu said silently, "silence, are you hungry¡° Brother, silent and not hungry, royad said, "really? Sleep in silence¡° oh Answered silently! On the fourth day, in the evening, royad opened the cave and silently threw himself into royad''s arms. He was so afraid of silence. My brother will take silence next time! Royad said pale, "you can''t be silent. It''s very dangerous outside¡° On the bed, road hugged him and said silently, "silent, are you hungry¡° I''m not hungry, but my voice is a little lower this time. On the sixth morning, royad gave the last piece of sand lizard meat and said silently, "if you are hungry, you can eat it, you know? Um! I know silently that my brother should come back early! Um! Brother knew that royad hard looked away from the sand lizard meat in his silent hand, looked outside the cave and left. "Snow" white snow, endless snow. Want to know the feeling of hunger! A person can only live for three days without water and food. When a person has no food and only water, the limit of survival is seven days. Royad hasn''t eaten for six days. Water is everywhere, and all you can see is water. Royad regretted that he had wasted so much time looking for ground insects when he knew he was not in the dry season. In this case, maybe he could hunt more sand lizards. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. In the evening, royad opened the cave, threw himself forward silently and threw royad to the ground. He said, "I''m so scared, brother." Royad didn''t seem to hear it. After a while, he said, "Oh! Really? " On the bed, road hugged silent, smelled the smell of silent, and couldn''t help licking silent''s neck with his tongue. Through the faint fluorescence, you can clearly see the blush on the silent face, and silently tremble and say, "brother, don''t lick where." Royad listened to the silent words and immediately stopped. What''s the matter with me. Royad said in a weak voice, "silent, brother didn''t mean it." Um! I believe in my brother silently, but is my brother really okay? My brother''s face is so pale recently! Are you sick? Asked silently and curiously. Royad said, "silence, don''t think nonsense, go to sleep!" Um! He answered quietly. On the eighth day, Luo Yade walked on the snow. "Snow" was all snow. His eyes were full of snow. Luo Yade couldn''t help it. He turned his hands to the sky and shouted, "God, you can''t do this to me. God, you''re unfair." Royad knelt on the ground, his hands on the ground, sobbed in a low voice, and tears slowly flowed down royad''s cheeks. Luo Yade''s face was pale. He opened the hole and didn''t rush into Luo Yade''s arms as usual. Maybe it was the last time I knocked royad down, or something else. On the bed, royad was silent, and the fragrance on his body kept making royad lose his mind. Road''s mind, hungry, hungry, hungry, we''re hungry, we''re so hungry, we''re so hungry! Everywhere is shouting "hungry". It seems that every cell in the body is calling, eating, eating, eating her, eating her. No, silence is human. I can''t eat people. I can''t eat people. She''s not human. She''s not human. The voice of temptation rings. She is a fox and an animal. Why not face the reality, eat her, eat her, eat her, and you can live, and you can live. Get out! Get out! I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen. Royad squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. On the bed, royad suddenly opened his eyes. These eyes were full of blood red, like a beast. Royad roared and grabbed his silent wrists and pressed them on the bed. Silently feel the pain in my wrist. When I opened my eyes, I saw my brother''s eyes glowing red and saliva dripping on myself. Ah! Ah! Shout silently, brother, what''s the matter with you? Let go of silence! Brother, brother, silently calling. But road didn''t hear it. He saw a flash of red in his eyes, opened his mouth and shouted. He stretched his mouth to his silent neck, and was about to bite down and eat food. Silently and loudly cried, "brother, do you want to eat? Eat silently! Brother, so brother can live, brother can live. " Silent tears fell on royad''s face and spread to the darkness as he lived. Royad squatted on the ground with his head and kept saying, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen¡° Suddenly, a drop of water fell on royad''s hand holding his head and lived, so that his brother could live and eat silence! No, cried road in tears. On the bed, Luo Yade, who bit his silent neck, gradually recovered his blood red eyes under the bloody taste. Royad took his mouth away, hugged it and cried silently, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry¡° Silently, he also stood on royad''s waist and said, "my brother is not wrong. I''m not angry in silence! So! Don''t cry, brother! " Silently took out the two pieces of sand lizard meat he had put on his body, put them in his hand, handed them to royad and said, "ah, the meat given by my brother hasn''t been eaten! Brother, you eat! Royad looked at the sand lizard meat in his silent hands, and the tears in his eyes swirled down again. Said: "brother, just eat one, and the rest will eat silently." Um! I''m actually hungry¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 196 At that moment, road looked at the sleeping silently and left quietly. Road is walking on the snow, six days away from the rainy season, but how many days can he live! Road smiled sarcastically. Identify a place to go, as long as there is hope, royad will not give up. I woke up silently and looked at the empty cave. I was so scared. I remember silently that I couldn''t find my mother when I woke up. Don''t be unable to find my brother silently. Leave the cave silently and follow the smell of road. On the other side, royad finally found a prey, but what made royad hesitant was that it was a cave scorpion. Even if he was lying on the snow 20 meters away, royad could hear the faint cry of the cave scorpion. At the bottom of his heart, road thought of the scorpion in the zero position Warcraft cave, with life intensity 1, soul sea stability 1 and physique 1. This is the information of spirit ring exploration. Yes, after royad absorbed the first silk of fire attribute law, he came to the ark to remind him that spirit ring has more exploration skills, but only zero creatures are provided for free, and creatures above zero must consume some psionics to know its information. Royad thought in his heart that he had 800 kilograms of strength, and the cave scorpion just had 1000 kilograms of strength, half a pound and half a pound. People die, birds face the sky, never die for ten thousand years. It''s hard to find a prey. You can''t let it go like this! Road looked at the moving direction of the cave scorpion, bypassed the cave scorpion, came to the route that the cave Scorpion was going to take, buried himself in the snow, and kept only two eyes watching outside. Sisi, Zaza, the footsteps of the cave scorpion, spread to road''s ears, closer, closer. Royad could feel every hair standing up all over his body. Only when he really faced the cave scorpion did he know the horror of the cave scorpion, which originated from the nature of biological instinct. Road''s eyes had seen the two big claws of the cave scorpion in front of him. Road said in his heart, "yes, that''s it. Baby, come forward, come forward." The cave scorpion did not continue to move forward as road imagined, but stopped in front of road, and two giant claws danced slowly in the air, as if they had found something. Luo Yade, lying in the snow, screamed that it was not good. The cave scorpion must have found me soon. If it goes on like this, it will lose the first chance. Luo Yade decided to start first. The distance between yourself and the cave Scorpion was only one meter away. A figure suddenly appeared in front of the cave scorpion. The sharp sword sent out bursts of cold under the reflection of the snow and stabbed at the mouth of the cave scorpion. The cave scorpion panicked. Obviously, it was easy to see that the cave scorpion did not expect that there would be creatures sneaking into him. Hiss! Royad stabbed the sword into the mouth of the cave scorpion. Because the cave scorpion didn''t open its mouth, although royad''s sword stabbed the mouth of the cave scorpion, the injury to the cave Scorpion was not fatal. After Luo Yade stabbed, seeing that he did not achieve his expected effect, he pulled out the sword and hit the cave scorpion on the head with another blow. A spark splashed out. Luo Yade was also hit in the chest by the scorpion claw of the cave scorpion. The whole person was hit by the huge impact and flew five meters away and fell to the ground. Luo Yade vomited blood on the ground and felt better. Road lay flat on the ground, feeling as if his chest had broken several sternum. Road couldn''t move. Just now he just wanted to lift his hand, which made road show his teeth. Looking at the open wound on the head of the cave scorpion, road sighed in his heart. Maybe this is his last blow before he dies! Look, although it is the scarred cave scorpion, walking towards himself, road closed his eyes and quietly waited for death. After a long time, road didn''t feel dead. When he opened his eyes, he saw the cave scorpion lying on one side and said to the ark, "recycle." Watching the cave scorpion disappear on the ground, I heard it. Master, please wait three minutes. Tick, tick, tick, the speed of time always depends on the situation. Road asked the ark for the tenth time in three minutes. Master, there are three seconds left. Three, two, one, master, the transformation has been completed. Royad immediately said, "the ring is open." Open the item bar and see that there is 1 piece of scorpion essence meat in the cave and 2 points of lower psionics. Royad moved his arm hard and clicked to get it. A fist sized cave blood essence and a bottle of lower psionic liquid appeared in the air. Royad closed the ring and the item fell into royad''s hand. Royad just wanted to take it. Suddenly his eyes were black and he passed out in a coma. At the moment of coma, the word "failure" came to royad''s mind. Walking silently on the road, he sniffed with his nose and smelled a smell of blood, one of which was from royad. He murmured silently, "brother, you must have nothing to do!" Silently looking at road lying on the ground, he grabbed road''s arm and shook it. Cried: "brother, wake up and silently don''t let your brother die. Brother, wake up and silently don''t let you die." Royad was shaken up silently. To be exact, he woke up in pain. He silently saw that royad opened his eyes and quickly wiped away the tears on his face. Luo Yade looked at the crying cat and said silently, "don''t shake it, otherwise it''s really going to die." After listening silently, he stopped shaking immediately. Road said, "do you see the bottle in my hand?" Um! I saw it silently. Silently, you help my brother open it. My brother''s injury is too heavy to move. Can you feed my brother? After listening silently, he did as road said and fed the liquid to road to drink. After the entrance of the spirit liquid, a hot air rose to loyard''s chest. Loyard only felt that his chest was as itchy as being crawled by ants. Of course, road knew that the broken bone in his chest was healing. After a while, road stood up and moved his body. He found that there was no big problem except some pain in his chest. With the help of silence, royad found the cave of the cave scorpion. When he found eight black beans in the cave, he finally put down the boulder in his heart. On the way home, road said, "silently, today is really thanks to you." Silently, his face turned red and said, "brother, there''s nothing left! Silently, I also want to help my brother. " Who knows, Luo Yade''s face changed and said, "silently, you didn''t listen to your brother and didn''t stay in the cave well. You must educate well when you go home." Ah! After listening to road''s words silently, his two small ears drooped and showed fear. Royad saw it and said, "but! My brother doesn''t blame you for your good performance today¡° Really? Isn''t my brother angry? ha-ha! Of course, but be obedient next time. Um! Silence will be obedient. Chapter 197 Road sat in bed with him silently. Road said, "once upon a time! There are seven dwarfs living in a mountain forest... In this way, snow white and the prince live a happy and happy life. " All right, sleep in silence! No? No? My brother is telling a story to me. I will sleep after listening silently. Royad looked at him and said silently, "be silent and obedient. My brother will tell you tomorrow." Woo woo! Silently don''t listen tomorrow. Silently listen today. Brother bullies silently. Silently, two big watery eyes showed water mist, covered his face with his hands and cried loudly. At the same time, he also secretly looked at royad through the slit of his finger tip. Seeing royad''s face, he silently hurried after the rain, took royad''s arm and said, "brother, keep your word! I will tell you many stories tomorrow¡° Well, well, tomorrow, my brother must tell a lot of stories to me silently. Seeing that I was not pestering myself silently, royad quickly replied. Um! Then he slept silently. ¡±OK "sleep quietly! Luo Yade was relieved to see that he finally went to sleep. Because he made great achievements in silence last time, Luo Yade told a fairy tale. Who knows, after listening silently, he pestered road to tell stories every day. So the half bucket of ink in royad''s stomach will soon see the bottom. That''s why royad just looked flat. That''s why he stopped talking. Tomorrow is the rainy season. Royd''s head really can''t think of the rainy season in a world where birds don''t shit in the dry season and snow is covered in the cold season. Even if it''s bad, the situation is not that bad! Road thought of the worst. ¡±"Boom boom" the sky outside the cave seemed to feel a rush and make an amazing noise. Lightning danced wildly in the air, like golden dragons, swimming in the air, sometimes straight up the sky, illuminating the dark sky into a white church. From time to time, they fell to the ground and smashed into bottomless caves. Then there was the sound of pouring rain, covering the sound of thunder, the roar of the wind and the joy of the earth. The silence in the cave was awakened by the majesty of the sky, holding road and burying his head in road''s arms. Trembling, he said, "brother, I''m afraid silently, I''m afraid silently." Due to the roar of thunder, road couldn''t hear what he said silently, but he felt the silent and trembling body in his arms, and road instinctively hugged the silence. For a moment, road and silently felt that there was only the roar of thunder in the whole world. The cave was shaking constantly. Due to the biological nature, Royal''s heart pounded and his head stopped thinking like a short circuit in the loud noise. "The earth moves and the sky shakes" until road''s ears are full of rain. Royad clapped her silent back and coaxed her to sleep, listening to the breath of silence gradually and slowly. On the other hand, I thought that the rainy season had finally come. One night without a word, royad woke up, looked at Zheng Xiang sleeping silently, and covered the sand lizard skin on him. When he came to the cave to remove the stone, royad stayed where he was, looked at the scenery in front of him, and said in shock, "miracle, this is the miracle of nature." In the distance, towering giant trees stand tall, and unknown shrubs grow under them, just like primitive mountain forests. Royad will wake up silently and order him to stay silently in the cave. He left the cave with the last black beans left. Road walked on the road and looked far enough from the cave. He dug a hole on the ground and buried the black beans. As soon as road was buried, a bud broke out and was growing rapidly with the naked eye. Road estimated in his heart that if it grew at this rate, it would catch up with the height of the surrounding trees in less than three days. The common height of trees here is between 15 and 20 meters. Royad looked into the forest, with a curious heart. After leaving, he turned and disappeared into the bushes. Road walked in the woods, staring at the creature in front of him and said, "spirit ring scan." The red light of Lingjie flashed, and the information of the creature appeared in royad''s mind. "Red eyed rabbit, ordinary beast. Luo Yade saw the material, and make complaints about the work in the bottom of his mind. This is too streamlined. In his heart, road estimated the distance between himself and the red eyed rabbit, 20 meters, 15 meters, 10 meters and 5 meters. The red eye rabbit''s two ears trembled slightly and kept listening to the surrounding movement. Royad looked at the red eye rabbit five meters away, kicked his feet and chased the red eye rabbit. The red eyed rabbit''s ears closed and jumped and ran. Although royad was faster than the red eyed rabbit, royad''s speed was greatly slowed down in the woods. Watching the red eyed rabbit disappear into the bushes in several jumps, royad held the tree and gasped. No! Although I ran faster than the red eye rabbit, I couldn''t stand many trees. I caught it every time. As a result, the red eye rabbit was thrown away as soon as I walked around the trees. Royd looked at the sword in his hand and suddenly thought of something. Royd looked at the shotgun in front of him and was satisfied. Luo Yade began to look for the red eyed rabbit again. Soon, Luo Yade found the trace of the red eyed rabbit. Ten meters ahead, a red eyed rabbit was eating delicious fragrant tooth grass. With the chewing of the red eyed rabbit''s mouth, the green tender juice flowed down the corner of the red eyed rabbit''s mouth. The red eyed rabbit who was enjoying food was unaware. Not far from him, road was aiming at it with his gun. Road aimed at the red eyed rabbit and said, "go away.". The gun in his hand was like an arrow off the string, flying towards the red eyed rabbit. Royad took the red eyed rabbit in his hand and smiled bitterly in his heart. He aimed at the head of the red eyed rabbit, but he stabbed the bottom of the red eyed rabbit. It seems that his marksmanship needs to be improved, royad said in his heart. Royad pulled the gun out of the red eyed rabbit and said, "the ark is recovered¡° ¡±Master, because the red eyed rabbit does not meet the minimum requirements of the energy conversion room, it cannot be recycled¡° What are the minimum requirements for the ark and energy conversion room. Royad asked. ¡±Master, the minimum requirement of the energy conversion room is that it must meet the requirements of the energy conversion room. In short, it is zero Warcraft or the order above zero. Of course, some other situations count. " In other words, "most ordinary beasts cannot be transformed by the energy conversion chamber." Said royad. Yes, master, but when you encounter creatures that can be transformed, the Ark will remind the master. Luo Yade thought of the same. When he said to recycle the red eyed rabbit, he didn''t hear the ark prompt that he could recycle the red eyed rabbit. Looking at the red eyed rabbit in his hand, Luo Yade''s brain is really a headache. He eats the refined meat transformed from the ark. The red eyed rabbit can''t be transformed. He can''t eat raw! If you throw it away, it''s too wasteful. Forget it, you''d better take it first! Royad was about to leave when he saw the grass just eaten by the red eyed rabbit. This grass can be eaten by red eyed rabbits. It should be non-toxic. Luo Yade picked up a fragrant tooth grass and chewed it in his mouth. A faint salty smell spread in Luo Yade''s mouth. Royad felt the saltiness in the crossing and looked at the fragrant toothed grass in his hand. Thinking that this fragrant tooth grass should be used as salt after drying, I picked more. ¡±Looking at what he had on him, royad had to return to the cave. Although he brought a red eyed rabbit and some vetiver, just these let royad take it all. "In a place outside the cave, royad took the red eyed rabbit he brought back silently. He saw that royad made a fire in the most primitive way. In fact, it''s also very easy. I saw a branch spinning rapidly in royad''s hand. As a wisp of black smoke came out, a fire broke out on the wood. Of course, simplicity is only for royad. After all, royad''s 900 Jin strength is not a joke. Originally, royad had 800 Jin strength, but after eating the essence of the cave scorpion, royad''s physique increased by 0.1 point. Royad originally wanted to split with silently, but after silently refusing that his brother was injured and needed to eat better, royad no longer insisted. Royal cleaned up the red eyed rabbit and buried its internal organs in the soil. The red eye rabbit was roasted on the fire with a branch. Royad watched the red eye rabbit dripping oil. The Yellow meat gave off an attractive smell. He grabbed the fragrant tooth grass and dropped the juice on the red eye rabbit. The smell became stronger. ¡±Brother, brother, not yet, okay? Silently, this is the third inquiry¡° ¡±Wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute¡° Brother, hurry up. I''m so hungry! " Um! All right, said road. Cut off the best meat of the red eyed rabbit with a sword, put it on a branch and hand it to him. Silently, this is yours. Be careful. I know. I took the meat silently and couldn''t wait to eat it. Royad saw the silent eating image and smiled at the bottom of his heart, so he ate. Um! It''s delicious, brother. Next time, my brother must do it. This is the best food I have eaten silently. Well, royad looked at the bone in front of him and said. "Be careful, master," said the ark in royad''s mind Royad silently pushed to the right, took the sword in his right hand and split behind him. The front claw of the sand lizard was cut off by the sword. Royad took an arrow step forward and another sword pierced the head of the sand lizard. "Recycling," he said Then, hold up silently. On the way home, road thought in his heart that today was really careless. This sand lizard must have been attracted by the smell of red eyed rabbit. Silently lowered his head and said, "brother, I won''t eat such delicious meat in the future." So my brother won''t be in danger. Silly silence, it''s not your fault, it''s my brother''s surprise. We''ll have delicious meat in the future. Really? Brother, don''t lie to me. Of course it''s true. When did my brother cheat me. Royal road. "Brother" is the best, hee hee. Chapter 198 "Whoosh" a short gun was inserted on the edge of the target 10 meters away, and royad wiped the sweat off his face. When I returned to the cave, I saw silently and said, "silently, stay here well. My brother brought delicious food to silently when he came back from hunting today." Brother, don''t worry! Silence won''t run around. Silently spit out his tongue and say. "Royad picked up the sand lizard bag made last night and walked away." Road rushed to the black tree. When he saw that the black tree had grown to a height of seven or eight meters, road continued to move forward. Along the way, road did not hunt the red eyed rabbit he met. Instead, he followed the red eyed rabbit not far away and watched the red eyed rabbit eating vetiver. Royad was not moved, but stayed quietly. ¡±The red eyed rabbit''s ears moved, and its triangular mouth kept gnawing on the fragrant tooth grass. Behind the leaves of an unknown plant behind the red eyed rabbit, a meter long snake spider slowly revealed its dense white tusks. A spider''s silk came out of his mouth. Before he knew what had happened, the red eyed rabbit was caught by the rising spider''s web in the wind. Royad has been waiting behind for a long time. In fact, from the beginning, royad planned to hunt predators behind the red eyed rabbit. The red eyed rabbit is obviously a prey. As expected, it really waited. "Take out the short gun on his back. The muscles on royad''s arm wriggled. The short gun gave a light sound and inserted it into the snake spider''s back. The green liquid slowly flowed down the body of the short gun. The snake spider screamed, threw down its prey and turned and ran away. Road did not look at the red eyed rabbit struggling in the spider web, but chased the injured snake spider and disappeared into the jungle. ¡±Luo Yade looked at the snake spider in front of him. He threw the short gun in his hand and inserted it beside the snake spider. Luo Yade saw that he could not be stabbed. He thought that he was far from throwing the moving object. In a tree cave, road pulled out two short guns from the snake spider and watched the part inserted by the gun begin to melt. Royal threw away the shotgun and dipped his finger with a little green liquid on the snake spider. Royal felt a pain in his hand and removed the liquid. Royad looked at the green liquid and said, "it seems that this liquid is corrosive." Royad collected a little from the ground worm''s shell, which has been used from time to time. Looking at the snake spider''s body, he said, "recycle it." "After road recovered the snake spider''s body, he began to look at the tree hole. There was still some green liquid left on the tree hole. Obviously, this tree hole should have been corroded by snake spiders with venom. The tree hole is not big, only three square meters in size. Suddenly, royad was attracted by a dozen centimeter sized snake spider eggs on a pile of branches in front of him. Royad counted sixteen snake spider eggs. Royad picked up two snake spider eggs and put them into the sand lizard bag. Looking at the remaining snake spider eggs, he said, "recycle them¡° The snake spider eggs on the ground disappeared. ¡±Road rushed back, saw the red eyed rabbit still in the cobweb, killed it with a sword, and then took it to a place. Road first dug out a stone bowl on the stone with his sword, and then collected the branches. Royad looked at the snake spider eggs in the bowl and the red eyed rabbit on the grill. When they were almost the same, he put them into the leather bag and returned to the cave. Looking at the silence, road raised the bag in his hand and shook it in front of silent eyes. "Silence, look what my brother brought you." "Brother" knew silently that it must be delicious meat. How about it? Guess right! ha-ha! Luo Yade said with a smile: "silence is really smart, but my brother has other gains today!" Royad reached out and took out the snake Spider Egg and handed it to him. Seeing that he fell asleep after telling the story silently, road said, "the spirit ring is open¡° Although road is good for silence, road did not tell silence about the ark and the ring. After all, this is what loyard settled down. Loyard did not intend to tell anyone except himself, even the closest person. On the light screen, road opened the item bar, a piece of snake spider essence meat and 2 points of lower psionics. Road looked at today''s harvest, closed the spiritual ring and began to understand the silk of the law. Half a month passed quickly. Road opened the character column in the cave, life intensity 1, soul sea stability 1 and physique 1. Road has reached the standard of zero position Warcraft. Open the item bar, snake spider essence meat 10, sand lizard essence meat 10, and lower psionic power 3 points. Royad closed the ring and looked at the bag made of sand lizard skin, which contained the green liquid purified from snake spider blood and the powder dried with Vetiver juice. Road had a sword in his right hand and three homemade short guns on his back. He took a silent hand in his left hand and said, "silently, we''re going to find companions like us." Can those companions of "brother" cook delicious meat? I think so! Road replied uncertainly. Brother, will your companions tell you stories silently like your brother? Ha ha ha! Maybe. Royad said with an embarrassed smile. But anyway, we must find them. Um! Where my brother goes, he will go silently. Royad thought in his heart that he must find this group of Aborigines and develop them into his own believers. That''s the only way¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Brother, I can''t walk in silence. Luo Yade looked at the evening and said to him silently, "it''s getting dark. Let''s camp here today!" Silently, you pick up the branches around you. My brother cleans up the red eyed rabbit he caught today. After a while, royad and sit quietly together and look at the roast rabbit on the grill. From time to time, road rolled the grill to heat evenly. It was finished when road sprinkled the powder of vetiver on the rabbit meat. "Looking at the people around me who can''t wait, silently said:" silently, you can eat¡° Luo Yade and silent, who were eating rabbit meat, did not find the place where the light of the surrounding campfire could not shine. Their green eyes were looking at Luo Yade and silent, sending out a wave from time to time, with long saliva at the corners of their mouths, staring at the prey in front of them. Finally, a violent mouse couldn''t resist the temptation, "Zhi" ran to Luo Yade, who was eating roast rabbit meat, and silently. After receiving the reminder of the ark, Luo Yade, who was unprepared, quickly pulled silently behind him and held the sword tightly in his hand. Luo Yade was also startled when he saw the riot rat in front of him. He saw a riot rat the size of a domestic cat with green eyes in front of Luo Yade. Perhaps the first of the violent rats took the lead, and the other violent rats also showed their body shape. Royad looked at the dense violent rats and felt numb on their scalp. ¡±More ants can kill elephants! Perhaps they were afraid of the bonfire. The rats just showed their blood red eyes and squeaked, but they were not in a hurry to attack¡° "Silently holding road''s hand, he said in fear," brother, what should I do now¡° Royad handed the ground worm with snake spider blood in the sand lizard''s leather bag to silently and said, "wait a minute. My brother told you to throw it. You''re throwing it, you know? I know, silently holding the sand bug my brother gave me. Finally, the rats couldn''t help but rush up. Luo Yade split a close violent rat in half with a sword, and kicked the silent violent rat that wanted to get close to him with one foot. He saw that the kicked violent rat made a dull noise in the air and turned into a blood mist. It can be seen that Luo Yade was powerful. With the increase of the corpses of violent rats on the ground, royad looked at the more and more violent rats killed around him, turned his head and said silently, "silently, my brother counted one, two and three, silently threw the sand insects in his hand into the violent rats and turned around to escape, you know?" What about my brother! Asked silently. "Brother" wants to kill some more violent rats here. When brother is finished, he will go to silence, okay? I see, brother. Wait for my brother silently in front. Royad killed a sneaking rat with his backhand, glanced nearby and said, "silently throw the sand bug in his hand to the right, and then run to the left." "Look at the scream of the violent rat splashed by the snake spider''s blood due to the melting of blood and flesh. Royad''s mouth showed a radian and thought in his heart that royad''s strength was greatly reduced because he wanted to protect silence just now. Royad said, "now that I can use my real strength, let''s use you to test my strength¡° While road was killing, he ran silently to the front. However, I think silently in my heart that silence should become stronger, so that I can help my brother. ¡±Blood "there was blood everywhere. Road killed the last violent mouse with another sword and roared up to the sky. Finally calmed down. Looking at the violent mouse beside him, he said, "recycle¡° The corpses of the wild rats around disappeared. Royad watched the silent leaving and hurried to the. Brother, silently holding Road, buried his head in road''s arms and cried, "silence is useless. I can''t help my brother. Sobbing! Woo woo¡° ¡±Luo Yade looked at the in his arms and said silently, "silence is useless." he just hasn''t grown up silently, so when he grows up silently, he can help his brother. Road thought about it and said. Luo Yade lay beside him silently and thought of when and how bloody he was. Maybe he had accumulated too much depression recently! Chapter 199 On the way, road shuttled silently through the dense jungle. Suddenly, royad and silently saw a kind of purple fruit on the tree in front. Silently pointing to the fruit on the tree, he said to royad, "brother, can these purple fruits be eaten?" Royad looked at the fruit on the tree and swallowed the empty water and said, "it should be OK!" So brother, grab a red eyed rabbit and have a try. Silently, you wait here for a while. "Royad opened the mouth of the red eyed rabbit and fed the purple fruit into the mouth of the red eyed rabbit. After eating it, the red eyed rabbit smoked his feet a few times, foamed at his mouth, and his eyes turned white and died. Royal threw away the red eyed rabbit in his hand and said to silent, "it seems that we can''t eat. Let''s go¡° oh He answered silently behind Royd, followed him, turned around and disappeared into the woods. Royad cut off the unknown plants in front with his sword and pulled them forward silently. ¡±Suddenly, he saw a huge lake in front of him. When he looked at it, he could only see a piece of water. Before road could recover from such a scene, he heard the scream of people not far away. Road lurked silently and carefully. Kaku, the hunting leader of the Kaku family, watched his people being hunted and killed crazily by the cave scorpion. He made a desperate voice in his mouth. He took up his rough spear and rushed to the cave scorpion. He saw the cave scorpion sweep its tail and sweep Kaku away like garbage. ¡±The story goes like this. In the dry season, Kaku, the hunting leader of the Kaku family, mysteriously disappeared, and Kaku''s sword was also lost. This greatly affects the food storage of the Kaku family in the dry season. The Kaku sword is the family treasure of the Kaku family. Due to the loss of the Kaku sword. The Kaku family lost the means to resist zero position Warcraft. In the cold season, a cave scorpion took the Kaku family as its hunting ground because of the loss of Kaku''s sword. At the sacrifice of the patriarch, the Kaku family finally repelled the attack of the cave scorpion, but the Kaku family, which had only 200 people, was robbed. The adult Kaku man was strong and nearly 50 people died. "The Kaku family has 50 women, 120 men and 30 children. However, there are only 90 men who can really fight, that is to say, the strength of the Kaku family has greatly decreased, but the cave scorpions recover from their wounds in the cold season and continue to hunt the Kaku family after entering the rainy season. This made the Kaku family fall into the crisis of extinction. After hastily selecting the strongest ethnic group as the clan leader and hunting leader, under the expectation of the whole family. Kaku led a 30 member hunting team to a final duel with the cave scorpion. ¡±Royad hid behind the tree and saw the Kaku people killed one by one by the cave scorpions. His heart was slowly dripping blood. These will be my believers in the future! But road didn''t have a hot head and immediately rushed up to fight the cave scorpion, but was looking for an opportunity. When road saw a Kaku man with a long gun swept away by the tail of a cave scorpion, road jumped. Jump on the cave scorpion, hold a sharp sword, and stab the sword into the head of the cave scorpion when the tail of the cave scorpion leaves. "Royad pulled the sword from the head of the dead cave scorpion, came to silence and took up his silent hand. Walking towards the surviving Kaku people, I saw that the Kaku just swept by the scorpion tail of the cave was not dead and was saying something to the remaining Kaku people. ¡±Royad looked at the Kaku in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. Only then did he know how inconvenient it was to be unable to speak a language. Ark, can I understand their language, road asked tentatively. Master, because the language of the Kaku people has not yet been formed, you can''t communicate with them. "In any case, the language has not yet formed, what are they muttering about. Master, Kaku people are communicating whether to let you be the patriarch. In addition, master, the average intelligence level of Kaku people is about the same as that of human children aged five or six. But the Kaku in front of the master who is communicating with other Kaku people has the wisdom level of human children 11 or 2. Just as royad was talking to the ark, Kaku and the people in front of royad were almost finished. Under the leadership of Kaku, the Kaku people of more than 20 people knelt down towards royad and said "Kaku", "Kaku" and "Kaku". Although royad was overwhelmed by this situation, he did not panic. Royad looked at the Kaku who knelt on the ground and said to himself, "Kaku, and picked up the leading Kaku¡° Royad said tentatively, "from now on, I''ll call you kadale¡° The Kaku in front of him seemed to understand what royad said and said, "Kadali, Kadali¡° When Kadali saw that royad smiled at him, he turned to the people, raised his gun and shouted, "Kaku, Kadali, Kaku, Kadali¡° The people around also said together, "Kaku, kadale, Kaku, kadale¡° After the call, Kadali made a posture to royad and silently follow him. Royad watched Kadali repeat the same action all the time and finally knew what Kadali meant. Walking silently behind Kadali in the woods, the Kaku people took the body of the cave scorpion with them. Royad didn''t collect the body of the cave scorpion in front of the Kaku people. He was going to find a chance to recycle it. He saw the Kaku people bring the body of the cave scorpion with him. Road shook his head and ignored it. ¡±Royad followed Kadali across the lake and reached the other end of the lake. When royad estimated that he had walked ten miles, Kadali stopped in front, and royad stopped silently and looked at the front. "This is a mountain, a big mountain. Road understood how the lake not far away was formed when he saw the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a lot of caves are printed on the mountain wall like honeycomb. Royad roughly calculated that there are about hundreds. Led by khadari, royad went into the cave¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡±Night "the Kaku people who survived in one of the largest caves came here together and saw road and sitting silently among the Kaku people. Under the sound of Kaku from kadari, the people of the clan knelt frantically on the ground and silently surrounded road and in a circle to worship. Royad listened to the call of the Kaku people and felt that his brain became clearer for a moment. Late at night, road watched sleeping silently on the stone bed. As for the stone bed, it was not a masterpiece of the Kaku people, but made by road with a sword after the Kaku people dispersed. Royad recalled the food provided by the Kaku people at the party, and knew how bad the situation of the Kaku people was. When road looked at the water and black beans in front of him, plus the meat of the cave scorpion brought back today, road pretended to eat a little. After the Kaku people left, royad took out some violent mouse essence meat and spirit liquid from the spirit ring and ate them with silence. Royad covered the sand lizard skin silently and left the cave. Came to the cave of Kadali and prepared to teach Kadali Chinese. Chapter 200 Heroes start from cloth clothes. Who would have expected that they would emerge in troubled times. The dawn is bright, the world dies, and the peak is only appreciating the wind and bloodthirsty. Royd looked at the dawn sky and said. Silently holding royad''s hand behind royad''s back, he said, "brother, what did you just say¡° If you don''t understand silently, royad will silently floor in his arms, stroking his silent head with his hand and said, "if you don''t understand, brother, this is lamenting the future¡° ¡±Well, silently, I''m going to teach the Kaku people the language we speak in my brother''s newly-built dawn Temple today. Are you confident? "Yes!" Silence will not disappoint my brother. Cheer silently, and my brother cheers. I silently made a refueling posture with my hand. At the moment of walking out of the cave, royad restrained the smile on his face and showed a dignified look. Kadali had been waiting outside the cave for a long time. Royad looked at Kadali and said, "Kadali, are the soldiers ready?" This is the first time I led you to hunt. "All ready, the great God of dawn, qadari knelt down and put his right hand on his chest. "Well," said road with a faint hum, "let''s go¡° Royad pulled in silence. After a while, royad and others came to a wide square. Royad looked at the three meter high dawn statue in the center of the square and felt a new joy. Of course, the statue was carved by royad himself, although he received a little help from the ark. The interior of the dawn statue has a trace of the law silk of fire attribute understood by road, through which the law silk. The ark can store the faith power of loyard''s believers, so that the faith power will not pass away in vain. Road is integrating his law silk into the dawn statue. Unexpectedly, the power improvement brought by the power of law has subsided, which makes road afraid. Fortunately, road has finally recovered after taking * * meat and spirit liquid these days. ¡±Royad looked at the Kaku people around the dawn statue and nodded to kadari. Kadari can roughly understand royad''s meaning after royad''s teaching these days. Qatari stood in front of the statue of dawn and knelt on the ground with his hands clasped in front of his chest. The Kaku people standing behind Qatari knelt down with Qatari, put their hands on his chest and said with Qatari: "the night is dispersed by the dawn. Fear will shed the light of advance by the God of dawn, forget sadness, pain and trouble. The God of dawn is on the way forward, God loves the world. You are willing to give your sincere faith, and the dawn will be with you. While praying for Kaku people, royad felt the silk of law around him very lively, and his brain became clearer. Royad was always puzzled that Kadali''s wisdom was higher than that of other Kaku people. While believers prayed to the ark, he asked, "ark, why is Kadali''s wisdom higher than that of other Kaku people¡° ¡±Master, "since the coverage of the divine rules of the universe is 60%, in addition to a number of congenital divine creatures bred and generated by the universe, the leaders of some intelligent creatures will also be believed by their own ethnic groups, and then passively absorb the power of faith around them. With the accumulation of time, they will condense the divine nature, ignite the divine fire, and then believe in canonization, This is a common way to become God. Master, this is the reason why Kadali''s wisdom is higher than that of other Kaku people. In addition, master, Kadali is the son of the former patriarch of the Kaku people and has great prestige. Um! However, road was attracted by the Ark''s way of becoming God and said, "ark, can you explain the way of becoming God in detail¡° Master, another way to become God is law~~~~~ Royad probably knows how to go in the future. The prayer is over. Royad will silently stay in the dawn temple to teach the Kaku people to learn language. Looking at the Kaku people sitting silently under the statue, he said, "leave the light alone, the God of the dawn¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° Royad led a group of 20 people into the forest, leaving only a dozen Kaku soldiers to guard. It''s also impossible. If you don''t be in charge, you don''t know the price of materials, rice, oil and salt. There is not much food for the Kaku family, and one third of the rainy season has passed. ¡±Royad and his party came to the side of the lake. Under the leadership of royad, they planted more than 50 black beans into the soil beside the lake. Although the Kaku did not know why they did so, they buried the black beans in the soil according to the practice of their dawn God. Royad looked at the expression of Kaku people and thought in his heart that ignorance is sometimes not a bad thing, at least not now. Royad said to kadari, "kadari took the rest of the people to find the nest of snake spiders. I''ll deal with these snake spiders¡° Follow your will, the great God of dawn, Kadali said respectfully. Um! Although road knew he was far from God''s strength, he had to do so. Looking at the line of Kadali disappearing into the field of vision, royad looked at the two snake spiders in front of him and muttered in his heart, "there''s no way. If the snake spiders are killed in front of them, the bodies themselves can''t be recovered. Fortunately, they are allowed to find the nest of the snake spiders¡° ¡±Royad looked at the snake spider in front of him, and the corner of his mouth turned up¡° ¡±Touch "the snake spider on the left was split in half by road''s sword. When the snake spider on the right saw that his companion was killed, he opened his mouth emitting a fishy smell and ejected a green liquid towards road. Royad then split the snake spider on the left with a sword. When he was preparing to attack the snake spider on the other side, he saw the oncoming liquid and rolled on the spot to the left. The liquid passed by royad and splashed on the tree on the side, and the bark melted slowly in a stream of green smoke. Royad stabbed a sword through the head of the snake spider when the snake spider had no afterthought. ¡±Royad looked at the two bodies on the ground and said, "recycle." Royad patted the dust off his body and waited in place for the return of Kadali and his party. After a while, a sound came from the woods in front, and the Kaku came back with snake spider eggs. With a wave of his hand, road continued to look for new prey. However, this is also a good start! Royad thought in his heart. In a place around the lake, royad and Kadali were waiting quietly. Next to the distant lake, another red eyed rabbit came to the lake to drink water. Royad said to Kadali, "Kadali, bring a short gun." Kadalie took the short gun behind him and handed it to royad. Royad took the short gun from kadalie and looked for a feeling in his hand. He aimed at the red eyed rabbit drinking water by the lake. He only heard a "whoosh". The red eyed rabbit was nailed to the ground with the short gun. Royad nodded to Kadali. Kadali took his people to pick up the red eyed rabbit nailed to the ground with a short gun. After Kadali and others brought the red eyed rabbit back, royad took a short gun from his back and gave it to Kadali, indicating that Kadali was like himself. Kadali took the short gun. "Whoosh" and "whoosh" two short guns flew to the red eyed rabbit drinking water beside the lake with a harsh sound. The short gun thrown by road hit the head of the red eyed rabbit, while Kadali''s short gun was inserted on the land in front of the red eyed rabbit. Road put his hand on Kadali''s shoulder, looked at Kadali and said, "go and get the prey back!" Yes, your highness, the great God of dawn, said kadari admiringly. In the middle of the day, road decided to return to the tribe after throwing the short gun prepared by the Kaku people. "Royad said to Kadali," Kadali, let the soldiers tidy up today''s harvest and let''s go home¡° After Kadali explained the situation to the people, the Kaku people shouted with joy. ¡±As for why royad didn''t tell the Kaku people in person, it''s because royad didn''t forget to teach the Kaku language when teaching Kadali these days, but to royad''s disappointment, only Kadali can learn the language and communicate with royad during this period, and the progress of the remaining Kaku language is a little ugly, We can''t communicate for a while. "However, road found that Kaku children learn language very quickly. This is the scene where road silently taught Kaku language when he went hunting in the morning. Back to the tribe, royad, kadari and others came to the dawn temple. Royad looked at the so-called dawn temple. In fact, it was just a huge square with its own statue in the middle. But it will become gorgeous and solemn, royad thought in his heart. ¡±Brother "" brother "silently saw royad coming back not far away and ran over. When royad reacted, he jumped into royad''s arms. After a while, royad and silently separated from their arms and said silently and anxiously, "brother, listen to what the Kaku people who just taught today¡° Royad said to Kadali, "Kadali, you go and divide today''s prey." He was silently pulled to the statue of dawn, watched silently, and let the Kaku people repeat: "the God of dawn will lead the Kaku people to glory, and the God of dawn will lead the Kaku people to glory... Royad looked at him and smiled silently and said," brother, is silence fierce¡° Powerful, silent is the most powerful. I did a good job in silence today. When I get back to the cave, my brother will have a surprise for silent! Really? Silently, we need to see it now. No, we have to wait until evening, said royad with a straight face. Sure enough, I saw royad''s face in silence and smiled. My brother must give me a big surprise! Of course, royad replied with a smile. ¡±Then go back to the cave first¡° Um! He hummed silently and walked towards the cave. Royad came to Qatari and said, "Qatari has distributed some prey! Soldiers who go out hunting today should be assigned more¡° After receiving the order, Kadali went to distribute it. Royad looked at today''s harvest and calculated that it could last for about three days! Watching the Kaku people in the dawn temple leave one after another after receiving the food, royad did not return to the cave, but led by Kadali to the outside of a moving cave surrounded by branches. The cave * * royad looked at the six red eyed rabbits, took out the fragrant tooth grass from the sand lizard leather bag to Kadali and said, "Kadali, We''ll arrange some soldiers to collect Vetiver tomorrow, okay? " Yes, replied qaddarie. In addition, the skin of the red eyed rabbit should also be concentrated, royad said, wiping his chin. Royad left the cave in the voice of Kadali. As for cardalel, when he saw that road had left again, he went to arrange what road had ordered. "Brother," how did you come back? You''ve been waiting silently for a long time. You silently took Lloyd''s hand and said pitifully. Luo Yade looked at him and coquetted silently in front of him. He put his hand into the sand lizard bag and took out five or six red fruits the size of his thumb. He put one of the fruits into his silent mouth and chewed silently. His two big eyes narrowed into two small crescent teeth. "Suddenly," said with a silent smile, "brother, this kind of fruit is good to eat!" Delicious! " Nah, "these are the fruits that will excite silently. Road put the remaining red fruits in his hands in the palm of his silent hand. He silently saw that road gave himself all the fruits, looked at the fruits in his hands and said," my brother will eat together. " Just eat it silently. My brother has already eaten this fruit. Silently pouted and said, "my brother doesn''t eat, and I don''t eat silently¡° But silently, two eyes looked at the fruit from time to time and betrayed her long ago. Royad also picked up a fruit and put it into his mouth. After eating it, he said, "well, my brother has eaten it. Eat the rest silently¡° Royad took out the refined meat and liquid to have dinner with silent. After eating, royad patted silent''s head and let silent sleep. Watching, sleeping silently, royad thought of the words he taught Kaku people silently today, and thought in his heart, will he go to glory? Yeah! I can do it myself. Royad closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the bed feeling the silk of the law. Since royad built the statue and accepted the belief of the Kaku people, royad obviously felt that the silk of the law had become much faster and went on at the same speed. Royal collects 1000 pieces of fire attribute law silk, which will save one fifth of the time. Chapter 201 There is only one month left until the end of the rainy season. Royad looked at Kadali in front of him and said, "Kadali, is this all the vines?" Yes, the great God of dawn, this is all the vines we have found and seen. Is it? Road looked at the vines on the ground and said. All right! Let''s start here! Let''s go hunting today! Royad said to Kadali. Royad took him silently to the dawn temple and prayed every day under the leadership of Kadali. After the prayer, royad still asked him to teach the Kaku language silently. When royad led Kadali and his party to inspect the remaining important caves, he heard the Kaku child behind him say, "good bye, Lord God." Royad turned his head and saw a little boy praying behind his back. Royad, who was going to inspect the cave, looked at the boy in front of him curiously. Although most children of the Kaku people would say a few common sentences under the silent instruction, that was all. The boy in front of him was obviously able to barely communicate with road, which surprised road. Looking at the little boy in front of him, he said, "what''s your name?" Lord God, I have no name, the little boy looked at road and said nervously. Royad put his hand on his chin, touched it and said, "then you''ll call Philip later!" The little boy showed an unspeakable joy and said, "thank you for your name¡° Um! Royad snorted. Just as he was about to lead Kadali and his party to leave, he suddenly thought in his head that maybe this FIP could be cultivated. Royad turned his face and said, "Philip, come to the cave tonight." Yes, Lord God. When he came to the animal raising cave, road saw the red eyed rabbit cub of the cave * * and smiled. He told Kadali to feed on time, three times a day, and let the women who are still free pick all the fragrant toothed grass in the safe range to dry, you know? Yes, Lord God. Kadali said respectfully. Royad and Kadali came to the cold driving cave again. Looking at the cave * * there were ten stone tables made of stone. Dozens of Kaku women separated the fur of red eyed rabbits with polished stone knives, and then sewed the fur together with stone needles and tendons drawn from the red eyed rabbits. On the last table in the cave, there are already three finished red eye rabbit fur coats on it. Royad went over to take up the red eye rabbit fur coat and handed it to Kadali, and motioned Kadali to put it on. Because the height of Kaku people is generally one meter three or four, it also saves making it according to the size. Of course, road didn''t want to be so troublesome. Royad watched Kadali put on the red eyed rabbit leather coat. This red eyed rabbit leather coat still fitted well. Kadali was sweating before he put on the red eyed rabbit leather coat. Royad asked Kadali to take off the red eyed rabbit fur coat. Kadali asked with a red face: "Lord God, how can I wear such things so hot!" Road smiled and said, "it''s right to be hot. It''s for you to spend the winter." Kadali didn''t understand what road said. Looking at his God, the adult didn''t explain, so he stopped asking. Royad looked at the red eyed rabbit fur clothes on the stone table and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The clothes of these Kaku people were too simple. When royad saw the Kaku people handling the bodies of the Kaku people frozen to death in the cold season last year, royad had put the issue of people''s livelihood in his heart. So all the skins of red eyed rabbits are concentrated in this cave. For more than a month, royad led kadale and others to hunt red eyed rabbits, and has collected more than 600 red eyed rabbit skins. Six red eyed rabbit skins can be used to make a red eyed rabbit fur coat. Although the number of Kaku people has dropped sharply to more than 140, these red eyed rabbit skins are only enough to make more than 100, and it still needs one or two hundred red eyed rabbit skins. That''s the problem. The red eyed rabbits in the nearby area have been almost hunted. In yesterday''s hunting, royad and others also expanded the search scope, but the harvest has been greatly reduced. Anyway, there was still time, and royad didn''t think about it. Looking at the Kaku women who were making red eyed rabbit fur clothes, royad took Kadali and his party to inspect the next most important cave. Royad left soldiers to guard in the dawn temple, and the rest is here. Luo Yade looked at the soldiers outside the cave and left Kadali and others outside the cave. This is the place for food distribution. He saw several Kaku women in the cave dealing with the captured prey. When the Kaku women saw Luo Yade coming in, they quickly knelt on the ground and said in a strange voice, "Lord God." After hearing this, royad waved them up, checked the stored food and left. Kaku people had been eating raw meat before royad came. Royad wanted to teach them to use fire to eat cooked food, but after careful thinking, he decided not to do it for the time being. The reason is that wood for fire can be found in the rainy season, but not in the cold and dry seasons. If he collected wood every day for storage, he obviously didn''t have enough time. So before royad found a feasible way, royad decided not to teach Kaku to eat cooked food with fire for the time being. Royad came outside and looked at the 20 people in kadari and said, "the hunt begins¡° Don''t look at road looking at this and that. In fact, more than 20 minutes have passed. The party, led by road, walked into the dense mountains and forests. Disappeared into the woods in several changing directions. Behind a big tree hugged by several people far away from the cave of the Kaku family, royad, kadari and others observed behind the tree. Because they chased the sand lizard cave accidentally discovered by a red eyed rabbit during hunting yesterday. " ¡±Royad looked at the sand lizard cave in the distance and didn''t attack immediately. In fact, royad, Kadali and others had been waiting here for some time. Royad didn''t know the exact number of sand lizards in the cave. This is where royad hesitated. If royad was alone, royad wouldn''t be afraid of any more sand lizards, But royad also took Kadali and others¡° ¡±Royad turned his eyes and thought of a good way. He turned his head and said to kadari: "kadari, you hide here first. I''ll go and see the situation." Yes, Lord God, said kadari respectfully¡° After hearing the answer from Kadali, royad went to the cave of the sand lizard. After a while, royad came near the cave of the sand lizard. Royad saw two sand lizards sleeping outside the cave, took down the three short guns on his back and inserted them on the ground. Royad looked at the sand lizard only ten meters away from him, pulled a short gun from the ground, aimed at the head of the sand lizard in the distance, stretched his arm forward, and the short gun flew to pierce the head of the sleeping sand lizard, and then threw the first short gun. Royad quickly picked up another short gun from the ground and threw it at the other sand lizard. He only heard two "whoosh" and "whoosh". Two sand lizards in front of the cave were sent to the west by two short guns. ¡±Royad picked up the short gun on the ground with his left hand. In this way, he held a gun in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. Walking to the caves of three sand lizards in the distance, royad walked into the cave and saw not a large number of sand lizards he imagined, but small sand lizards just a few days after birth. Royad saw at least more than 100 of these small sand lizards. He screamed in his heart. He hurried to the other two caves. When royad saw the little sand lizards in the other two caves, he said damn in his heart. He hurried away from the sand lizard cave. He didn''t care about the little sand lizards and rushed to the place where Kadali and others hid¡° ¡±Royad was still far away when he heard the fighting sound of Kadali and others. When royad saw Kadali and others throwing short guns at the sand lizard, he was relieved. The sand lizard was not in a hurry to attack, but approached slowly. The short guns thrown by Kadali and others due to distance did not have much lethality to the sand lizard¡° ¡±Royad came to kadareh and said, "kadareh, let the people stop throwing." Yes, Lord God, said kadari respectfully. After Kadali and others stopped throwing short guns, the sand lizard did not attack immediately. Royad took advantage of this opportunity to say to kadari: "kadari, wait a minute. I come forward to attack the sand lizard. Only when I say kill can you let the people throw short guns at the sand lizard, you know?" Yes, my Lord God, replied Kadali. When road saw that Kadali understood his orders. The short gun held in his left hand threw it at the head of the nearest sand lizard. He heard a "whoosh". The head of the sand lizard was pierced by the short gun. The short gun nailed the back sand lizard to the ground. At the moment of throwing the short gun, royad rushed into the sand lizard and saw that royad cut off the head of a sand lizard with a sword. ¡±The sand lizard saw that royad killed three of his compatriots in just a few seconds. Instead of being afraid, it aroused the blood of the sand lizard. Twenty or thirty sand lizards rushed towards royad, ignoring Kadali and others who were watching the war. Road was not afraid, but put his sword up in sky and shouted, "kill!" On one side, Kadali heard royad''s order and said to the people behind him, "kill." in the sound of killing in the sky, a sand lizard kept falling down. Royad waved a sword and cut off the head of the last sand lizard. When the sand lizard found that it was Kadali and others on the side who did the greatest harm to him, he was entangled by royad when he planned to attack. ¡±Royad came to Kadali and was about to say¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° Kadali led the people and said, "long live the God of dawn, long live the God of dawn, long live the God of dawn." Royad did not stop when he heard the crazy cries of Kadali and others. In fact, while Kadali and others shouted, royad''s mind suddenly became clearer than usual. Royad took this opportunity to ask the ark, "why does my mind become clearer than usual?" "Master, this is because believers have become more firm in their faith in the master." Road wanted the ark to explain more specifically, but the ark didn''t answer. Road didn''t ask again when he saw that the ark didn''t explain this question. At least it''s not a bad thing. Royad thought of it in his heart. Royad looked at the cry of Kadali and others in front of him and thought in his heart that it was the same. Before the arrival of royad, the Kaku people had been facing the crisis of extermination. It was not until the emergence of royad that the Kaku people brought hope for life. However, most of the prey was hunted by road when road led the Kadali group to hunt, and Kadali and others almost became porters. In this hunt, not only did the Kadali group find confidence, but also road''s strength was reflected in front of the Kaku people. Royad waved to kadale and others to stop cheering and said to kadale, "kadale led the people to clean up the body of the sand lizard." Yes, Lord God, replied qadari in an excited voice. Royad watched Kadali and others pick up the bodies of the sand lizards. He turned and rushed to the cave of the sand lizards. After royad killed and recovered nearly 300 small sand lizards in the three caves, of course, royad didn''t forget the two sand lizards he killed with a short gun. After recovering, he rushed back to Kadali and others. "After a while, royad looked at the packed sand lizard body and the hunting food of the sand lizard and said," go home. " "In this way, today''s hunting ended¡° Chapter 202 Royad and Kadali returned to the tribe. Instead of going to the dawn temple first, royad took Kadali and others to the supply cave and asked Kadali and others to put today''s prey in it. Then royad said to Kadali, "Kadali, you are here to preside over the distribution of food. In addition, let someone dispose of the skin of the sand lizard and put it alone on a stone table tonight, okay?" "Yes," said Lord God, with a bow. Royad left directly. At the dawn temple, royad looked at the silence teaching the language of the Kaku people, and did not disturb him. Royad watched quietly and apologized to him in his heart. Because royad wants to lead the Kaku family to prosper, only in this way can he gather more power of faith around him. Although royad can''t use more power of faith immediately, the benefits it brings are obvious. Not only does he greatly improve the speed of understanding the silk of Dharma, but also his mind becomes clearer, I can only understand what I can''t think of now¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Royad looked at the laughter of silently teaching Kaku as a child and said in his heart, "I will guard you¡° Silently turned around and saw royad standing and looking at himself. His little face turned red and quickly turned to the children sitting on the ground and said, "well, that''s all for today! Remember to go home and practice¡° The children on the ground stood up and left in a burst of cheers. When the children finished walking, they silently ran to Lloyd''s side, took Lloyd''s hand and said, "brother, I''m home¡° Royad was cluttering in his heart, "home." he didn''t know whether he could return to his home all his life. I don''t know what happened to my parents. They are missing. They must be very anxious! Silently watching road distracted, he said coquettishly, "brother, I''m home¡° Royad looked back and said silently, "Well! Home¡° Royad took his silent hand and walked towards the cave. He thought of it in his heart! This is my home from now on. "Back in the cave, royad took out the refined meat and liquid and ate dinner with him in bed." Suddenly, a young voice came to the cave and said, "Lord God, Lord God, can Philip come in¡° When road heard Philip''s voice, he remembered the child he saw in the dawn temple this morning. When road silently returned to the cave, Philip didn''t follow. At that time, road thought Philip would not come! I didn''t expect to come now. Royad said to the opening that had not been closed, "come in! FIP¡° I saw a handsome boy coming in wearing a pair of trousers surrounded by black tree leaves. Kaku people are like this. Both adults and minors wear only one pair of trousers surrounded by black tree leaves. However, royad thought of the red eyed rabbit skin clothes in the cold hole today, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and thought that it would be different soon. Royad looked at fipp kneeling on the ground, did not speak, but continued to eat with him silently. It''s not that royad deliberately ignored FIP, but that royad didn''t know how to deal with it. Through the ark, road knew that there was no real God in the universe. Even though there were three thousand gods bred at the beginning of the universe, only one person has reached the realm of demigod, and most gods are still wandering in divinity. This is also the reason why the ark does not reveal too much information about believers to road. But even the gods in the divine period also have strong strength, and road knows that he is a fake. He may not be able to play a low Warcraft. But royad knows that faith is not only powerful, but also needs religion. Royad just saw that Philip had this potential and wanted to cultivate it. After all, I can''t always stay where the Kaku people teach them. It''s OK to say it in a short time, but over time, it''s easy for the Kaku people to lose their awe of themselves. Royad looked at Philip in front of him and said, "Philip, get up¡° ¡±Yes, "Lord God," said Philip in fear. Road had thought of how to teach Philip in his heart. Road said to Philip, "Philip¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° An hour later, royad looked at Philip leaving and felt that there was a long way to go. Royad shook his head and said to him, "silently bring the vines brought by Kadali this morning¡° We are busy today. Um! He answered silently and went to get the cane. In fact, road had been thinking about the fish in the lake as early as he saw the lake, but little progress was made, mainly because there were no tough vines to make fishing nets. ¡±Brother, "I brought the cane silently. Um! Royad responded and looked at the cane in front of him. Royad looked at the last three vines in front of him and said nothing. The previous vines were either not strong enough or too few. Only the remaining three vines are the most common in this mountain forest. Road can only bet his luck. Hope to find it! Royad thought in his heart. First of all, it was the first cane. I saw that the cane was black all over, just like charcoal. Royad picked it up and put it in front of him. First, he pulled it with his hand. The cane snapped and broke. Road was disappointed and gently put the cane aside to avoid waking the sleeping silently. Luo Yade picked up the second cane. The whole cane was red, like the rising sun. Luo Yade still picked it up and pulled it. This time, the cane didn''t break in response, but to the elongated rubber band, and the whole cane was elongated. Seeing this scene, royad said in his heart, "there is a play¡° So he increased his strength, only to hear a "snap" and broke like a cane. Royal put aside the cane in his hand and picked up the last one. The cane was white and plush on the surface. As soon as royad put his hands on it, the cane broke. Royad looked at a lot of broken vines on the ground and was speechless for a while. Looks like we''ll keep looking, loyard muttered. At a bonfire outside the cave, road put the vines into the fire one by one and watched them turn into ashes in the fire. Royad watched the last cane burn almost, and put out the campfire. When loyard extinguished the fire, he suddenly saw a gray silk thread mixed in the ash. Loyard took up the gray silk thread with a try mentality and pulled it with his hand. The gray silk thread didn''t break. Loyard increased his strength, but the silk thread still didn''t break. ¡±Royad tilted the corners of his mouth towards the silk thread in his hand, showing a happy laugh and ignoring sleep¡° Hurried to the cave of Kadali¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After road left, Kadali gathered the people together and distributed food in the supply cave. Of course, the food of soldiers who went out to hunt with the gods was twice that of other people, which was also inspired by road. After distributing the food, Kadali did not leave, but left some Kaku women. According to road''s instructions, he stripped off the skin of the sand lizard and put it on the designated table. When he was busy, Kadali returned to the cave with the food. Dong * * Kadali looked at his son FIP, put the red eyed rabbit meat in FIP''s hand and said, "FIP, eat¡° Um! Dad, said Philip. Listening to the strange tone in his ears, Kadali suddenly had an unspeakable feeling in his heart, as if it was warm, warm, or something else. While eating the meat of the raw red eyed rabbit, kadari asked, "Philip, what did the LORD God ask you to do with him tonight¡° Philip whispered, "father, the LORD God forbids me to talk about it to anyone except him¡° Kadari looked at his son and patted Philip on the back. He patted Philip who was eating meat and said, "God is right. Philip remembers that when any Terran asks you, you can''t say, you know? Including me. " Philip swallowed the red eyed rabbit in his mouth and said, "I see, Dad." Um! "Go to bed after eating," said Kadali softly Kadari looked at his obedient son fipp and was very pleased. He recalled the woman who died under the scorpion claws in the cave. Before she died, "we must take good care of him, we must take good care of him." Kadali looked at Philip in front of him and said in his heart, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of Philip. " While the father and son were having dinner, royad''s voice came from outside the cave and said, "cardalet, have you slept." It was the voice of the LORD God. Kadali and FIP quickly put the remaining red eyed rabbit meat on the ground and went out of the hole to welcome royad in. After entering the hole, royad saw fipp, then turned his head and looked at Kadali. Finally, he knew why fipp''s intelligence was higher than that of other children. Royad said to kadareh, "kadareh, your son is excellent." It''s Philip''s honor to be praised by the LORD God, said Kadali humbly. By the way, what can I do for Lord God to come here so late? Asked khadari. Royad heard Kadali''s inquiry, so he came back from fipp and said, "Kadali, do you still have those vines you sent this morning?" Of course, Lord God, there are some of those vines. As soon as royad heard it, he said with joy on his face, "kadari will send the remaining vines to my cave." Yes, Lord God. After answering, Kadali went to get the cane. When Kadali took the cane, road saw the flesh of the red eyed rabbit on the ground and looked at Kadali, who dragged his tired body to take the cane for himself, his heart was cold. They treat Kaku people as tools, but they are also living people! Although their life is primitive, they also have emotions. Royad looked at the busy figure of Kadali, showing a trace of kindness. "Royad took Kadali back to the cave when Kadali put down his cane and prepared to go back to the cave. Royad stopped kadareh and took out two pieces of sand lizard essence meat from the ring and said to kadareh, "kadareh, these two fruits of God are given to you¡° Kadari caught the fruit with a moved face. Royad waved his hand and signaled that Kadali could go back. On the way back, Kadali recalled the majesty of the LORD God, and there seemed to be more kindness on his face. ¡±Next to the campfire, "royad put the vines into the fire one by one and burned them up. When road put the last white and plush cane into the fire, road saw a gray silk thread appear in front of road after it was burned. Royad named this kind of vine thread vine. After putting out the campfire, royad stretched out and went to the cave. Chapter 203 ¡±It was already daybreak, and royad came to the cold cave with silence and Kadali¡° Today, road did not lead Kadali and others to hunt, but asked Kadali to call hunting soldiers to collect a large number of thread vines found by road last night and bring them back. As for cardalero Yade, he didn''t let him go, but left him. After all, the rest needs cardaleo''s help. Royad in the cold drive cave looked at the sand lizard skin made by Kadali yesterday lying quietly on the stone table, about 30 sand lizard skins. Royad looked at the sand lizard skin, turned his head and said to Kadali, "Kadali, you go and gather the women of the clan outside the cave." Yes, said khadari respectfully. Luo Yade looked at the man next to him and said silently, "silently, stay with my brother for a while, and take me to eat delicious food after my brother is busy." "Well! Silently holding road''s hand, he happily narrowed his two small eyes into two small crescent moons. Brother, what are you taking to eat this time! Asked silently and curiously. Royad looked at his face curiously silent, smiled, put his index finger on his mouth, made a secret look and said, "it''s a secret¡° Silently looking at the mysterious royad, he stopped talking and stood quietly behind royad. "After a while, kadari came back and said to royad," Lord God, I have called the Kaku women outside the cave. " Royad looked at Kadali and said, "let''s go! Let''s go out together¡° Royad picked up a sand lizard skin from the stone table, took a silent hand and walked to the mouth of the cave under the leadership of Kadali. ¡±Royad looked at the Kaku woman in front of him and said to Kadali, "Kadali, let them watch what I do next and learn to do it, okay?" Yes, Lord God, said Kadali, bowing in front of road. "Then he stood in front of the people and said Qaddarie turned to road and said, "Lord God, they have been told according to your instructions¡° Royad nodded to qaddarie to indicate that he knew. Qaddarie stood aside knowingly. ¡±Looking at the man in front of him, royad coughed and put the sand lizard skin on the ground and began to fiddle with it. He saw that royad cut the sand lizard skin into several rectangles with his sword¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° After a while, he made a sand lizard leather bag. After finishing it, royad put the sand lizard leather bag in his hand behind Kadali and said, "Kadali showed them the sand lizard leather bag and asked who would do it¡° Kadari took the sand lizard bag and came to Kaku women to carry out Royal''s orders. Soon, kadari came to royal and said, "Lord God, only twenty or thirty people said they could do it¡° Royad heard the report from Kadali and thought in his heart that it was not bad, higher than expected. Let those who won''t leave and those who will stay. Royad said to Kadali in front of him. Yes, Lord God. After responding, Kadali went to convey royad''s orders. Looking at the Kaku woman in the hole * * who was making a sand lizard leather bag, royad said to Kadali, "Kadali, you can supervise here! I have something to do, so I''ll go first¡° Qaddarie said quickly, "Lord God, go slowly¡° ¡±Royad seemed to think of something after hearing the voice of kadari, and turned to kadari and said, "Oh! By the way, double their food ration tonight! " After saying these words, Luo Yade took his silent hand and walked out of the cave. After a distance from the cave, Luo Yade said silently to the nearby: "go, brother, take me to eat delicious food." Hurry up, hurry up, I''m so anxious. I''m so slow, brother! Silently holding royad''s hand, he looked impatient. In royad and silent laughter, their figures disappeared into the woods. "On the side of the lake, royad hung his self-made fishing rod with bait and threw it into the water. Silently and curiously looking at road''s strange behavior, he said, "brother, what are you doing!" Luo Yade looked at the side with a curious face and said silently, "I''m preparing delicious food for you!" Silently listening to road''s words, I looked confused. When I silently wanted to ask road. The fishing rod in royad''s hand ran forward. Fortunately, royad was also paying attention to the movement of the fishing rod when talking to him silently, but the huge earthquake still made royad stagger. Royad quickly threw his hands back, and a two meter long fish was pulled out of the water by royad. Beside the campfire, he silently looked at the grilled fish on the grill and said, "brother, brother, haven''t you finished yet? It''s so delicious. I want to eat it silently! " Royad looked at his eyes and silently said, "it''s almost ready." Road sprinkled the powder of vetiver on the fish and said, "silence, OK, you can eat." Royad spits out the last fish bone in his mouth, looks at the cat who eats his face and silently says, "it''s getting late. Go home silently!" Home! Waving his hands silently, he said after royad. "On the way, he asked silently," brother, can you eat roast fish every day¡° Luo Yade put his hand on the silent head and said, "of course, I''m afraid that if I eat too much in silence, I don''t want to eat when I see roast fish¡° Royad said with a sly smile. No! The roast fish cooked by my brother is the best. Back in the cave, it was already dark. Royad told the story of snow white again under the silent coquetry before he would sleep silently. ¡±Watching the sleeping royad leave the cave silently¡° In the cold driving cave, royad looked at the thirty sand lizard bags on the stone table for a moment of satisfaction, and counted that the time was coming. How are the soldiers collecting today''s thread rattan? Please come with me. ¡±In a cave, royad looked at the thread rattan piled up in the cave and said to Kadali, "well done, that''s all for today! Kadali, go back and rest¡° Yes, Lord God. As soon as road returned to the cave and wanted to go in, he heard someone calling himself in the back. Road looked back and said, "Philip is here¡° Three days later, royad and his party came to the lake. Royad said to kadaly, "right here! Kadali asked the soldiers to take out the fishing net¡° Under royad''s command, the four soldiers came out with the fishing net. Royad looked at the fishing net and said, "bring it¡° The soldiers sent the fishing net to road. Royad said to kadari, "kadari, watch what I do, you know¡° Yes, Lord God, said kadari respectfully. Luo Yade threw his fishing net into the lake and drew it in. ¡±When royad sweated and dragged the fish in the fishing net ashore, he said to Kadali, "do you understand?" Kadari nodded hurriedly and said, "I understand, Lord God." That''s good. Clean up the fish in the fishing net. When the fish in the fishing net were finished, royad said to kadari, "kadari, you and your people catch it once and show it to me." "Royad looked at qaddarie and his party, who were close to 20 people, struggling to catch the fish together, and a glimmer of relief flashed in his eyes. Looking at the Kadali and others lying on the ground, they were not in a hurry to let them deal with the caught fish, but let them rest. After a while, royad looked at kadari and others and said, "go home¡° "The Kaku carried the fish in pairs towards the tribe The rainy season is coming to an end. Royad looked at the in front of him and thought silently. Unconsciously, he has been in the world for more than seven months. Luo Yade looked at it and said silently, "good, silent. My brother will tell you a story tomorrow¡° No, no, listen now in silence, not tomorrow. Looking at the misty water vapor in the big eyes of little Laurie in front of her, she said softly, "Okay, okay, my brother must sleep silently after telling a story, you know¡° As soon as his face changed silently, he took Lloyd''s arm and said with a smile, "brother, it''s best. You must sleep after listening silently¡° ok Royad began to tell a story. Once upon a time! In a castle¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the dawn temple, road will stay here silently, teach the Kaku language, and leave with Kadali. Looking at kadale and others, royad took them to the cold drive cave and handed out the sand lizard leather bags one by one. Because today is not a hunting place, royad brought many Kaku women among the hunting soldiers. Outside the cave, road looked at the hunting soldiers in front of him and began to talk about the task to be carried out today. After more than two months of language teaching, most Kaku people have been able to communicate simply with road, so road does not intend to let qadale pass on this time. Royad said, "today''s task is to pick the black beans, the fruit of the black tree we planted more than a month ago. Do you know¡° Yes, Lord God, the soldiers responded in front of road. Royad shouted, "let''s go¡° Dozens of people followed road to the place where the trees were planted. Chapter 204 Royad led Kadali and others to the black forest thirty miles away. Royad looked at the lush branches and leaves and had to sigh the magic of nature. Royad looked at the color of the black beans on the black tree. It was obvious that they were mature. He said to kadari and others, "start picking." Royad watched the busy Kaku people put black beans into the sand lizard bag, and he was not idle. In fact, royad has been observing the movement around him. Royad has been wondering how the black beans found in the cave scorpion''s cave came from in the last cold season. So royad has been watching the movement nearby. It was not until royad saw that Kadali and his party filled the sand lizard bag with black beans that he put down his worry and secretly thought that he had thought too much. Kadali came to royad and said, "Lord God, all the sand lizard bags have been filled." Royad looked at the black beans left on the black tree and said to kadari and others, "start." When Kadali led the Kaku people back to the tribe, he didn''t notice that three pairs of bloody eyes were watching them in the grass not far from them. In a flash, he didn''t know why he didn''t attack. In the tribe, road led the hunting soldiers to put the black beans in the supply cave and finish everything. Royad looked up at the sky and murmured, "time should be too urgent to collect once. Royad led kadale and others to the black forest thirty miles away. Royad looked at the Kaku people picking black beans. When he was alert to the surrounding movements, royad relaxed his vigilance this time because he did not find the danger for the first time. Just after royad relaxed his vigilance, the predators hiding in the grass could not resist the temptation of the food dangling in front of him. When royad did not find it, they quietly approached the Kaku people picking black beans at the periphery. The watched Kaku people did not find that they were quietly walking towards the embrace of death. They saw that the three predators had a tacit understanding and launched an attack at the same time. At this time, the attacked Kaku people gave a cry of surprise. Royad knew it was an accident after hearing the call of the Kaku people. He quickly looked at the place where the sound came from. When royad saw three cave scorpions gnawing at the Kaku people who screamed, he knew that the three Kaku people were dead. Royad shouted to the panicked Kaku woman, "gather around me¡° ¡±The Kaku woman who heard the voice immediately ran towards royad as if she had found the backbone, and after finding that someone had been secretly attacked, Kadali immediately gathered the hunting soldiers together and rushed to the place where royad stood. Fortunately, the cave Scorpion was eating its prey and ignored the remaining Kaku people. Perhaps the scorpion in the cave wants to kill its prey in flight, which is also a kind of after dinner exercise! Royad said to Kadali, "Kadali, you will lead them to retreat. I will kill the three cave scorpions¡° ¡±Yes, said cadelle. Royad looked at the three cave scorpions in front of him with a bitter smile when he saw that kadalie led the hunting soldiers and Kaku women to leave. Although royad''s strength is still easy to deal with one cave scorpion, it''s a little difficult for royad to deal with two cave scorpions at the same time. If you deal with three cave scorpions, Royad estimated in his mind that it was about fifty-five! Royad slowly approached the cave scorpion, but the cave scorpion who was eating ignored royad. Maybe it seemed to the cave scorpion that the prey didn''t escape, but took the initiative to come over. It was either stupid or out of his mind. However, it''s a pity that Royal''s brain is unusually clear. Seeing that the cave scorpion is already within the range of his short gun, Royal takes out two short guns from his back, looks at the mouth of the cave scorpion eating, and throws the short gun out of his hand. Only "whoosh" and "whoosh" were heard. The short gun pierced into the mouth of the cave scorpion with a thousand kilograms of force. The two cave scorpions forgot to counter attack due to pain. However, when the third cave scorpion eating on the side saw that his companion was injured, he immediately threw the delicious food behind his mouth. The black foot under his body moved and rushed towards royad with a residual shadow. After royad threw out his short gun, he didn''t see the result, but rushed forward with a sword in his right hand. The two shadows collided with each other, and royad hit the skull of the cave scorpion with a sword, and the two shadows separated. A huge wound was cut on the forehead of the cave Scorpion by Royal''s sword. Transparent liquid and blood flowed out of the wound. Judging from the injury, it was probably impossible to live. After Royal collided with the cave scorpion and separated, he immediately rushed to the other two injured cave scorpions. Royad looked at the three cave scorpions on the ground and said, "recycle." Seeing that the corpse of the cave scorpion on the ground disappeared, road quickly took out the pure meat and liquid from the spirit ring and took it. After a warm current, royad finally calmed down. Although royad just killed three cave scorpions easily, in fact, royad went all out in every attack. Royad looked at the groaning Kaku people, showing a trace of pity in the bottom of his heart and ending their pain. Maybe I will be like them one day! Road sighed in his heart. Looking at the corpse on the ground, road walked towards the tribe and disappeared into the woods. In the evening three days later, royad looked at the mountains of food in the cave and thought with a long sigh of relief: "these food are enough for the Kaku family to survive the dry and cold seasons." But royad looked at the already dark sky and thought, tomorrow is the dry season. How did these woods disappear! Royad looked at the lush woods in front of him and scratched his head, but he couldn''t think of it. Royad sighed, looked at the direction of the dawn temple, and finally gave up his wishful thinking. Anyway, he will know tomorrow. Royad thought of it in his heart. Then he walked towards the temple of dawn. Royad walked back to the cave with his silent hand. Royad looked at it and said silently, "silent, tomorrow is the dry season. My brother may be very busy at that time, so he can''t always accompany me silently." Um! Brother, silence won''t worry my brother. Silently waving a small fist in front of road. Luo Yade squatted down, scraped his small nose with his hand and said, "of course, silence is very powerful." Yes, yes, nodded silently. Late at night, road was feeling the law line. Road looked at the fire red law line only a little away from him and was trying to pull it into his soul sea. However, the small red line has been running outside, so he has played a marathon with road, and road has played with the line of fire attribute law for nearly two months, but today road smiled at the corner of his mouth looking at the line of fire attribute law in front of him. An hour later, royad finally pulled the thread of the law of fire attribute into his soul sea. I saw a small silk of fire attribute law in the soul sea of road come to the silk of fire attribute law in front of road''s previous silk, and the two merge together. As for why this thread of fire attribute law was not transformed into the item column by the spirit ring as it was when it was first absorbed, road was surprised. Ark, explain the situation this time, road asked. "Master, when you first absorb the thread of law, because you are not an indigenous creature of the universe, if you absorb the silk of law for the first time, you will be shackled by the original consciousness of the universe. If the master is shackled by the original consciousness of the universe, the master''s strength in the universe will always remain in the realm of demigod. But after the treatment of the energy conversion room, this problem was solved. " After hearing the explanation of the ark, Luo Yade burst into a cold sweat in his heart. As expected, he was not his own, and the treatment was different! Thinking that his poor was put in chains, royad knew how ignorant he was. "I walked quietly all night." Road went out of the cave and was surprised to see the woods in the distance. The original lush forest is now yellowish brown. The leaves and twigs of the tree have long disappeared. What remains in royad''s eyes are only bare trunks 30 or 40 meters high. Royad came to the tree and gently touched the yellowish brown trunk with his hand. Cracks began to appear where royad touched the trunk, and then the cracks began to spread rapidly towards the whole trunk. Royad only heard a few clicks, and the trunk in front of him scattered a pile of gravel. Luo Yade looked at the dense trunk in his eyes. He saw a strong wind blowing. The trunk in his eyes turned into gravel in the sky with a gust of wind. When the gravel fell all over the sky, the familiar Gobi appeared in front of royad. It became more and more like a hot wind. Chapter 205 Royad looked at the Gobi in front of him. Although he was surprised, what turned into gravel was only a light in the heart of the plant. If even the stones were turned into gravel, royad''s plan would be impossible. Royad looked at the cave he had lived in for two months. He touched his chin, looked at the mountain, looked at it for a while, and went back to the cave. Royad took a silent hand and went to the cave of kadareh. When he saw kadareh, he said, "kadareh, gather everyone in the dawn temple. I have something to say." "Yes, Lord God," said kadari respectfully Then, Kadali took fipp out of the cave to convey royad''s orders. On the dawn temple, road looked at the whole temple with only his own statue, and there was nothing around. In modern words, it was a people''s Square. Kadali was very efficient. When royad came to the dawn Temple silently and just looked at his statue and sighed, Kadali called the people to the dawn temple. Kadali came to royad and said, "Lord God, the people have been summoned. Please convey your will." Royad waved to Qatari to stand aside. When he saw Qatari standing next to him, he looked at the Kaku in front of him. Luo Yade looked at the sincere Kaku in front of him and sorted out his thoughts and said loudly, "today, I called you here to tell you that from today on, I will lead you to build a city. Royad looked at the Kaku in front of him and said, "I know you don''t know what it means, but just do what I say¡° Royad looked at the next Kadali and said, "Kadali first separated women and children from men." "Yes, my Lord God," replied khadari. Royad looked at Kadali dividing men and women and children into two sides and said, "from today on, women and children will go out to look for sand insects and put them on the dawn temple. I will tell men what to do¡° Royad looked at the women and children scattered in front of him looking for sand worms and said to Kadali, "Kadali, call fipp back later. I have other arrangements¡° With a smile on his face, kadari hurriedly said, "yes, Lord God¡° A total of 140 Kaku people, including 60 men, 50 women and 30 children. Royad looked at the 60 Kaku people in front of him and said, "come with me¡° Royad led the Kaku people behind him to a cave, where a knife made of sand lizard claws was neatly placed on the stone table. After a closer look, there were nearly 200 handles. Royad asked each of them to pick up a knife. The Kaku people went forward to the stone table to take a knife. After Kadali got the knife, royad looked at Kadali and said, "Kadali, go and call FIP¡° "Kadali took orders" Looking at the Kaku man with the knife, royad said, "come with me¡° Led by Luo Yade, the group walked out of the cave towards the side of the mountain. Luo Yade led the group behind him to a low hill. This is the best stone talent Luo Yade found through observation. The stones here are mined enough for Luo Yade to build a city. However, road is not in a hurry to lead the Kaku people in mining, but is waiting for something. ¡±Royad smiled when the figures of Qatari and fipp appeared in the distance. Fipp looked at road and said nervously, "Lord God, fipp is coming." Hearing what Philip said, royad looked at Philip and said, "from today on, you will be with me. You must keep in mind what I have done, you know?" "Yes, Lord God," replied Philip nervously Um! Royad said softly, "stand aside!" When royad saw fipp standing behind him, he came to the Kaku and said, "next, I''ll show you what you''re going to do next. Look at it, you know?" Royad heard the Kaku say, "yes, Lord God." Then he came to the front of the mountain bag, held the sword in his hand and began to mine stones. "When royad mined a rectangular cyan stone one meter long, one meter wide and two meters high and put it in front of the Kaku people, he asked," do you see it clearly¡° Under the leadership of kadari, the Kaku people said together, "yes, Lord God¡° After knowing the Kaku people''s society, royad said to kadari, "kadari is here for you. Carry the mined stones to the dawn temple, okay¡° "Royad left with silence and FIP in the response of Kadali." Ten days later, royad looked at the dawn temple with a three meter high wall on the ground paved with bluestone and nodded with satisfaction. However, this is only the beginning. Royad looked at the new dawn temple and thought in his heart. On the side of the mountain, Kadali led his people to mine stones in full swing. On the Gobi, sand insects hiding underground were found. ¡±Under the guidance of road, houses made of bluestone rose from the ground, with the dawn temple as the center, extending four paths made of bluestone in the four directions of East, West, North and south¡° The two roads crisscross each other and divide the dawn temple into four areas: housing area, supply area, training area and college area. Two months later, the city was finally built when royad built the last bluestone. Royad silently came to the dawn temple. This time, royad walked on the dawn temple. For the first time, he felt that it was a temple, a temple of his own. Royad and the Kaku who stood silently under the statue and looked at him said, "from today on, this city will be called the city of dawn. Its glory will shine on the earth, its name will exist forever, and its deeds will become legends¡° Long live the God of dawn, long live the God of dawn, long live the God of dawn¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡±The Kaku people cheered loudly at the moment when royad finished. Royad looked at the cheering Kaku people in front of him, walked up to kadalie and fipp, took their hands, passed through the people, came to the front, and said in front of everyone: "now I announce the appointment of kadalie as the head of the Holy Knights. He will guard my people for me until he dedicates his spirit to enter the kingdom of God and be with me." The Kaku in front shouted, "head of the paladin, head of the paladin, head of the paladin." After the Kaku calmed down, road said: "now I announce the appointment of fipp as Pope. He will educate you and spread my glory for me until he gives his spirit to enter the kingdom of God and be with me. The Kaku in front of him shouted, "Pope FIP, Pope FIP, Pope FIP¡° Just as royad was about to finish his speech, he silently pulled La royad''s clothes behind royad and said excitedly, "brother, silent! Silently when what¡° Luo Yade looked at an excited silent face, with an embarrassed expression on his face. Luo Yade actually didn''t want silence to be anything. However, royad looked at her silently and seriously, and really didn''t want to disappoint her. After thinking for a while, he said, "silence, don''t worry. How can my brother forget silence¡° When the Kaku calmed down in front of him, road said, "now I announce the appointment of silence as the daughter of God. What she thinks is what I think and what she does is what I wish. She is the daughter of dawn and the daughter of dawn God. Because they teach Kaku people language silently, Kaku people are quite fond of silence. At this time, road only felt the cries of Kaku people of "daughter of dawn", "daughter of dawn" and "daughter of dawn" sounded in his ears. Royad in the dawn Temple looked at the Kadali in front of him and said, "Kadali, from today on, you can select suitable knights from your people to form the paladin order." "Yes, Lord God, qaddarie made a knight salute to road, which road gave him a few days ago." Philip, from today on, you are my spokesman to spread my glory to the world and the glory of the God of dawn. Royad said to fipp. Yes, Lord God, your glory will be with me. ¡±Go down¡° Royad was relieved to watch Kadali and fipp leave the cave. Patted the silent shoulder and said, "silent, sleep!" "Well! Brother, for the first time in silence, he didn''t pester road to tell a story. Road lay in bed. For the first time, he didn''t feel the line of law, but fell asleep. Over the past two months, royad has been working with high intensity. Now he has finished everything. Royad only feels sleepy and wants to attack himself. With the shaking of several fingers, royad opened his eyes and immediately felt refreshed, sweeping away his fatigue. ¡±As soon as loyard remembered, he felt a numbness in his arm. He looked at silently taking his arm as a pillow. Loyard gently took away his silent head. Came to the outside of the cave, stretched out and looked at the city of dawn. Royad opened the spirit ring and checked the character column, life intensity 5, soul sea stability 5 and physique 5. Looking at his character information, Luo Yade thought that after nearly five months of serving * * meat and spiritual liquid, and feeling the line of laws, he finally raised the life intensity, soul sea stability and physique to the level of lower Warcraft. However, after reaching this level, royad''s taking refined meat and spirit liquid has little effect on himself. After asking about the ark, road knew that because his strength became stronger, the pure meat and transformed spirit liquid of zero position Warcraft could not meet his needs. If he wanted to become stronger, he could only hunt stronger Warcraft or understand the silk of law. Road thought that he had only absorbed the silk of the three laws until now, so he broke this idea. Otherwise, when he became an old man and condensed his divinity, wouldn''t the cauliflower be cold. However, the silk of law left by road in the statue of God thought that his soul would permanently lose a silk of law in the sea. Unexpectedly, he recovered during this period of time, which is an unexpected joy! In this case, royad can only decide to go out hunting. He has just finished everything. Next, he will improve his strength! These days are the happiest days in silence. I think silently in my heart that brother royad not only eats delicious food with himself every day, but also plays with himself, but also can listen to his brother tell a lot of stories. Silently looking at road, he said happily, "brother, I have to listen to the story of snow white. Is my brother telling it again?" "Good" "good" "good" royad said three good words to him in silence. Then, let''s start. Once upon a time! There are seven dwarfs living in a mountain. Finally, snow white and the prince lived a happy and happy life in the castle. Royad finished his last sentence. Silently, he couldn''t wait to ask royad, "brother, is there really snow white¡° Luo Yade smiled mysteriously and said, "of course, snow white really does¡° Really? Brother, can you take me to see snow white? Is this one? Snow White is not free now. I can''t see her silently now! Royad looked at him silently and said in a cold sweat. When will snow white be free! Silently asked again. When snow white is free, my brother must call silent! Of course, my brother will take me to see snow white. Still listening to the story? I didn''t listen in silence, I was sleepy in silence. Royad looked at the sleepy face silently. After hesitating again and again in his heart, he decided to talk about it tomorrow. Royad looked and fell asleep silently. He left the cave and came to the house of Kadali and FIP. After seeing them again, he said, "Kadali and FIP, I''m going out recently. You must deal with the big and small things in the city properly when I leave, you know? ¡±Yes, Lord God, said qadari and fipp¡° Also, I won''t take dawn''s daughter with me this time. You must not let anything happen to her. Do you know? "Yes, Lord God," said Kadali and fipp¡° Looking at kadalie and fipp, royad decided to improve their strength, otherwise a zero position demon cave scorpion could kill the Kaku family. Royad took out the refined meat and spirit liquid taken from the spirit ring in advance and put them in front of kadareh and fipp, saying: "take these God''s fruits and holy water, which can raise your strength to zero¡° Kadali and fipp quickly took over the refined meat and spirit liquid and said, "it''s our honor to receive the gift from the LORD God¡° Royad waved to kadareh and fipp and left the room. On the way back to the dawn temple, royad looked at the changing sky and thought that the cold season was coming. ¡±The next day, royad took Kadali and FIP to distribute the red eyed rabbit fur coat to the Kaku people in the room in the snow. After sending the last red eyed rabbit fur coat to the last Kaku people, royad said to Kadali and FIP, "although I''m not here for a while, my eyes have been watching you." The light of the God of the dawn is with us, said cadelle and fipp, saluting in front of road. Road nodded gently and went straight to the dawn temple. Road had another person who had to say goodbye. Back in the cave, road''s eyes have been staring at him silently. He has been looking at himself silently. He blushed and said, "brother, why do you always look at him silently? Is there anything dirty on his silent face? Silent questioning broke the silent air. Of course there was no more. Royad looked at it and replied silently. Luo Yade put his heart into silence and said, "brother silently will go out for a period of time in this cold season. Silently, you should stay here and wait for your brother to come back, okay¡° Royad took enough pure meat and liquid from the ring to eat in the cold season and put them into silent hands. Then he heard the silent cry. Brother, don''t be silent. Brother, don''t be silent. Luo Yade looked at the little cat crying silently and hurriedly said, "brother, why don''t you be silent¡° The elder brother took me with him, silently took royad''s hand and sobbed. Silently, my brother is going to a dangerous place this time. Next time, my brother will take you with him, okay? Under the comfort of royad, he finally stopped crying silently and said, "when will that brother come back¡° My brother must come back as soon as possible. Road didn''t know the specific time, so he had to say so. ¡±The elder brother was telling snow white a story. He looked at road silently and said¡° Of course, you can! Once upon a time! In a mountain forest, there lived seven dwarfs¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Road walked on the snow buried above his knees and thought of waiting for me silently in his heart. His brother will come back as soon as possible. The wind unknowingly began to blow more and more, and white goose feather heavy snow floated all over the sky. The footprints left by the place where loyard had just walked disappeared in the flying snow soon, and loyard''s figure also turned into a small black spot in the snow and went farther and farther. In the dawn temple, he silently looked at road who disappeared in sight and said, "brother, you must come back quickly¡° Chapter 206 On the endless snow-white land, road walked hard on the snow and pulled his feet out of the snow again. Road rubbed his frozen red cheeks with his hands, which made his stiff face feel a little better. This is the third day that road left the city of dawn. Road left the city of dawn to look for the trace of low-level Warcraft. According to road''s idea, there can be no Warcraft above zero in this plane, so where are these Warcraft! When Luo Yade led the Kaku people to hunt, he really didn''t encounter a more advanced Warcraft, so Luo Yade planned to go out to look for the trace of Warcraft above zero. Luo Yade looked at the White Sea except himself and said with a bitter smile in his heart: "there is a heavy task and a long way to go!" ¡±He walked forward against the heavy snow¡° In a cave dozens of miles away from road, the low Warcraft white haired snow ape woke up from sleep. Not far away, there was something that didn''t know what was calling him. The white haired snow ape left the cave and rushed to the place where he called himself. While the white haired snow ape rushed to the same place, this situation was staged in many places. Many uncommon Warcraft animals were attracted by one thing to wake up from dormancy and rush to the same place. On a snow field, a small fire red ball was floating quietly in the air with special fluctuations. Road walked on the snow and saw unknown Warcraft rushing forward from time to time. He didn''t attack road when passing by road, as if road had been ignored. Out of curiosity, road didn''t hunt the Warcraft passing by him, but moved forward with the Warcraft behind him. Road was also very curious about the things in front. What could attract so many Warcraft together. A large number of Warcraft gathered next to the fire red ball, and road was also mixed in it. Road looked at the fire red ball not far away and wanted to ask what the fire red ball of the ark was. I heard the sound of the ark in my mind. "Master, this is the ball of law formed by the condensation of the silk of the law of fire attribute. This ball of law is formed due to the overflow of the law in the growth of the plane, which is extremely rare in the plane." "Master, you''re lucky. There are 50 parts of the silk of the law of fire attribute condensed in the ball of the law of fire attribute. The master can absorb it in one day." After hearing the explanation of the ark, road looked at the law ball in front of him again, and a raging fire burst out in his eyes. However, road woke up when he saw that there were Warcraft all around him. There is only one law ball, but I don''t know how many Warcraft there are. Road looked around and saw that there are no less than 40 or 50 Warcraft just with his eyes. This doesn''t include the Warcraft outside and the Warcraft coming. If all Warcraft were added together, road estimated that at least 200 Warcraft would gather here. Road thought for a moment and thought in his heart, "isn''t this a typical wolf with more meat?" Watching many Warcraft around the law ball, they are all vigilant to each other. No one is the first to grab the law ball in front of them. Royad looked at this confrontation and didn''t want to be a leading bird. As for the end of this leading bird? Royad looked at the Warcraft around him. You don''t have to think that it must end badly. "With the passage of time, the Warcraft around the law ball began to agitate. Finally, a cave scorpion couldn''t resist the temptation of the law ball. The black foot rushed towards the law ball. Just as the cave scorpion approached the law ball, it was suddenly splashed by the white haired snow ape with his huge fist, Aroused the blood of the surrounding Warcraft, one Warcraft began to fight each other, but they didn''t grab the ball of the law. With the passage of time, more and more Warcraft participated in this bloody battle. Royad looked at the bloody Warcraft around him, hiding from the sneak attack of Warcraft and the aftermath of the battle, so as not to become the victim of the fish pond. Royad stabbed the head of the scorpion that had been sneaking into his cave with another sword, and one rushed forward to avoid the fist of the white haired snow ape attacking the other. Finally, he came to the bottom of the law ball. As soon as road reached out and grabbed the law ball in his hand, regardless of the reaction of Warcraft around him, he saw a direction and ran for his life. After Luo Yade grasped the law ball in his hand, the breath that had attracted Warcraft disappeared without a trace. The Warcraft fighting stopped fighting. When he saw that Luo Yade was running for his life ahead with the law ball, all Warcraft roared and chased away from Luo Yade. Road just ran out of the fighting range of Warcraft. In the process of running, road turned his head and looked behind him. He only felt a burst of scalp numbness. He saw the Warcraft behind road coming towards road. Luo Yade was finally caught up by a cave scorpion in a burst of escape. Luo Yade only felt a cold behind his back and swept the sword in his hand. The cave scorpion stabbed Luo Yade. The tail of the Scorpion was cut off by a sword. The cave scorpion with the broken tail fell to the ground and rolled in pain and was swallowed up by the surging Warcraft army behind. Luo Yade drank a bottle of spirit liquid in his running. After feeling that his physical strength recovered a lot, he looked at the dense Warcraft behind him and thought to himself, "it seems that blindly running away will be the end of being caught up sooner or later. We must think of a way." Seeing a mountain not far away with only one intersection, royad smiled, changed his direction and ran towards the distant mountain. Looking at the dead horse in the mountain, royad realized the meaning of this sentence for the first time. Two hours later, royad came to the only intersection up the mountain. Road turned around and watched the dense Warcraft rush towards him. Road showed a firm smile and said to the Warcraft running in front of him: "come on! Come on! " Coupled with this scene, royad really showed a momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. ¡±However, as soon as the roar of road was finished, it was submerged in the running sound of the dense wave of Warcraft¡° A white haired snow ape ran to royad and jumped up. The big fist of the sandbag hit royad. Royad sidled away from the oncoming fist and stabbed the sword into the eyes of the white haired snow ape with another bow step. ¡±Poof "royad pulled the sword out of the eyes of the white haired snow ape. One dodged to avoid the blood gushing from the white haired snow ape. Another sword cut off the front claw of a scorpion sneaking into his cave, and stepped back a few steps, leaving the body of a white haired snow ape and the cave scorpion struggling without the front claw. At the moment when loyard retreated, the white haired snow ape and cave scorpion in front of him had been submerged in the wave of Warcraft, and a white haired snow ape hit loyard with another fist¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Step back, step back, step back again. Every time road steps back, he will leave one or two corpses of Warcraft, but the number of Warcraft swarms increases instead of decreasing. Royad once again drank a bottle of spirit liquid and killed the attacking Warcraft. It was another retreat. Royal''s feet slipped empty and almost fell. Royal turned around and saw that he had unconsciously reached the top of the mountain when he kept retreating. Royal looked at the cliff behind him and swallowed. As time passed by, royad drank the last bottle of spirit liquid and looked at the endless stream of Warcraft in front of him in despair. Royad looked at the bottomless cliff behind him and thought in his heart, "fight, people die, birds look for the sky, and don''t die for thousands of years." Just when royad wanted to jump, a white haired snow ape took advantage of royad''s distracted moment to hit royad''s chest. Royad was hit by the white haired snow ape and fell towards the bottom of the cliff. Seeing road fall to the cliff, the Warcraft standing on the cliff began to open a bloody feast after roaring. As for the delicious food of the feast, it was naturally the Warcraft killed by road. But all this has nothing to do with royad. Royad felt the pain in his chest and the wind in his ears. He quietly closed his eyes and thought, "silently, it seems that his brother can''t keep his promise." At the moment when loyard closed his eyes, behind loyard''s fall, a dark crack suddenly appeared. After loyard was sucked into the crack, the crack flickered and disappeared. In the dawn temple, he silently looked at the statue of road and said, "brother, you must come back early!" On a 40 meter high tree in a forest, loyard lay quietly on the branch. A red silk of law was slowly melting into loyard''s body until the last red light penetrated into loyard''s body. I saw that royad''s fingers began to twitch slightly, his eyes opened, and royad began to look around. Looking at the dense mountain forest, road was confused. Road said, "don''t you remember falling under the cliff?" What''s going on? Road touched his face and twisted it on his face. "It hurts. It doesn''t seem to be a dream. Royad thought of it in the bottom of his heart." Tell the ark about the situation, royad asked. "Master, when you fell to the bottom of the mountain, a plane crack happened to appear behind you, and you were involved." The ark explained. Road asked curiously, "ark, what is a plane crack." "Master, the sub God universe is divided into three layers. The upper layer is chaotic void, and the declining plane will be sucked into it. The middle layer is the place where the master is located, which is divided into primary plane and secondary plane. The lower level is hell. The souls of the creatures who die in the middle level will be sucked in by hell and transformed into little demons. " The so-called plane cracks are not the cracks formed between the middle planes, but the plane cracks in the lower and middle layers. Generally, plane cracks often appear in the new plane. Because the new plane is regular and unstable, hell cracks often appear¡° After listening to the Ark''s explanation, road said, "that is to say, I am no longer the original plane, am I¡° ¡±Yes, master, you are now on the first floor of hell¡° Hearing the word "the first layer of hell", road asked curiously, "ark, what is the first layer of hell¡° ¡±Master, the main material planes of the lower hell and the middle layer are different. The main plane of the middle layer is composed of the main plane occupying nearly 70% of the space in the middle layer and the remaining 30% of the secondary planes in the virtual air around the main plane. Hell is divided into seven layers, of which the area of the first layer is very broad, and the area of the subsequent six layers decreases in turn¡° After hearing this, road said, "ark, how can I return to the original plane¡° ¡±Master, there are two ways to return to your original plane. One is to return through the plane crack again. However, the master''s method is not reliable. First, the master may not be able to find the plane crack. Second, even if the master can find the plane crack, there are so many new secondary planes in the middle layer, and the plane cracks passing through may not return to the original plane of the master. Royd heard this and asked, "ark, what''s the other way!" "Master, another way is for the master to ignite the divine fire and become a demigod. In this way, you can open the plane crack and leave hell, because the gods left by the master in the city of dawn can be used as the plane coordinates of the master. As long as the master leaves hell, he can sense his specific position. " After listening to the words of the ark, Luo Yade thought about the first method and felt that it was unreliable. The first method was more impossible than winning the 5 million grand prize. As for the second way to become a demigod, Luo Yade opened the spirit ring and entered the character column, life intensity 15, soul sea stability 15, physique 15 and the silk of fire attribute law 53. Seeing this set of data, Luo Yade thought in his heart that he was only between medium Warcraft and high Warcraft, and there was no cohesion of divinity, let alone lighting the divine fire to achieve demigod. It seems that I can''t go back for a while and a half, royad thought in his heart. Royad stood up from the branch, moved his body and felt full of strength. It seems that he was hit by a white haired snow ape in the chest and recovered when he absorbed the line of law. Luo Yade looked at the sky and saw that the sky was gray. After observing all around, what came into Luo Yade''s eyes were dense woods. Luo Yade looked at the front and jumped down and "touched" Luo Yade''s feet, splashing a burst of dust, and randomly chose a place to leave. Chapter 207 Road was walking in the woods when suddenly the ark said, "master, it''s dangerous." Royad rolled on the spot, only to hear the "bang" of the place where he had just stood, the ground burst, and the splashed earth hit royad''s back, which hurt the corners of royad''s mouth. After escaping the attack, Luo Yade quickly held his sword in both hands and looked behind him. He saw a basketball sized hole three meters away from him on the ground, and the maker of the hole on the ground was slowly coming out from behind a big tree not far from Luo Yade. Luo Yade took a look at the monster coming out. The monster is about 1.12 meters tall, wrapped in a black scale, and has two cyan sharp corners on its head. Road said to the ring, "probe¡° Master, exploration requires 10 lower psionic powers. Would you like to turn on exploration. At ten o''clock, Luo Yade was silly to hear that there was nothing in his spiritual ring except the essence of two cave scorpions. Cancel the exploration, royad said helplessly. At the moment when royad communicated with the ark, the little devil opposite suddenly opened his mouth and spit out an orange fireball the size of a fist and flew towards royad. When royad saw the orange fireball again, he knew how the hole on the ground came. Road rolled forward, avoided the fireball flying in the face and rushed towards the little devil. The best defense is always attack. This is the valuable experience that road bought with his life. The little devil opposite saw that road not only avoided his fireball, but also killed himself. After a cruel smile, he also rushed towards road. The sharp claws of road and the little devil collided with the sword, sparking a flash of sparks and separated from each other. At this time, the fireball that road escaped just now hit a big tree behind road and blew a big hole in the surface of the tree. Luo Yade glanced at the body of the sword that had collided with the little devil from the corner of his eye. He saw a gap in the place where the sword had collided with the little devil. Luo Yade saw the metal luster of the little devil''s claws, his eyes narrowed, and his face became serious. The little devil opposite seemed to see that Luo Yade was not easy to provoke, but just screamed at Luo Yade repeatedly, There was no rush to attack. Royad also opened his eyes and glared at the little devil, showing an undaunted look. As time passed, the little devil opposite suddenly roared. As soon as royad listened, he quickly prepared for the battle, but saw the little devil turn around and disappear in the woods. Royad looked at the little devil who had left and came back to God. Only then did he find that his back had been soaked with sweat. Royad was stunned for a moment and found his direction and disappeared into the woods. After a while, loyard hid on the branch of a tree and looked at the little devil looking for food. He saw that the little devil was getting closer and closer to the big tree where loyard hid. Loyard looked at the little devil getting closer and closer and thought to himself, "closer, closer¡° The little devil was still walking towards royad. At the moment when the little devil came under the tree, royad pointed his sword at the little devil''s head and jumped down from the branch. "Poof" the sound of a sharp sword stabbing into the head came out of the little devil''s head. Road looked at the little devil who had been stabbed through his head, showed a surprised expression before he died, and slowly pulled out the sword from the little devil''s head. Royal threw the blood from the sword away with a sword flower and said to the ark, "recycle it." The body of the little devil on the ground disappeared without a trace. The voice of the ark came from my mind and said, "master, please wait a minute." A minute later, in road, I heard the ark say, "master, the conversion is over." When he said this, he immediately opened the spirit ring and entered the item column. On the light screen, there were cave scorpion essence 2, little devil essence 1 and low spirit 2. Road asked the ark, "ark, tell me about the little devil." Royad was just testing, and didn''t think the ark would answer himself. He didn''t expect to hear the explanation of the Ark at the moment when he finished asking. "Master, the little devil is transformed by the soul sucked into the abyss of hell after the death of the middle-level creatures. The sign of the low-level little devil is that there is only one sharp corner on the top of the head, the sign of the middle-level little devil is that there are two sharp corners on the top of the head, and the sign of the high-level little devil is that there are three sharp corners on the top of the head. The little devil above the high-level will undergo a transformation, Evolved into a demon race with wisdom. " After hearing the explanation of the ark, road realized that he had met the middle little devil for the first time. No wonder he was so powerful. Road was still wondering why there was only a sharp corner on his head when he killed the little devil just now. It turned out to be just a low level little devil. No wonder I vaguely felt that this little devil was weaker than myself. Luo Yade clicked on the collection of the little devil''s refined meat, grabbed the little devil''s refined meat in his hand and closed the ring. Luo Yade looked at the little devil''s refined meat in his hand and was excited. This was the first time Luo Yade ate the low level demon''s refined meat. He put the little devil''s refined meat in his mouth and chewed it, The refined meat of the little devil was chewed by road and swallowed in his throat into road''s stomach. A hot air rose from his stomach and drilled into road''s body. After a burst of groan, road opened the ring and entered the character column. Road watched the body mass on the character column finally begin to increase, and the pressure in his heart due to the slow improvement of strength was suddenly light. Royad looked ahead and disappeared into the woods after a few flashes. Next to a stone a few miles away, road looked at the sleeping middle little devil in a tree hole on a 30 meter high tree in front. As for why road knew it was a middle little devil, he could know it from the two sharp corners on the top of the little devil in the tree hole. Royad habitually touched the chin with a moustache and calculated in his heart whether he should kill the middle little devil. From the first time he fought with the middle little devil after he came to hell, road knew that the middle little devil here was much stronger than the standard of the middle Warcraft given by the ark. The standard of the middle Warcraft was life intensity 10, soul sea stability 10 and physique 10. Their own character information is life intensity 15, soul sea stability 15 and physique 16. He obviously fell into a disadvantage when fighting with the middle little devil, so royad estimated that the constitution of the middle little devil should be between 16 and 17. If the middle demon hadn''t left by himself, road probably wouldn''t be his opponent. However, royad looked at the middle little devil sleeping in the distance and thought that if he attacked secretly, the odds should be great. After a while of meditation, royad said in the bottom of his heart: "fight, starve to death, timid, brave." I saw road walking towards the tree hole not far away. Chapter 208 Royad came to the bottom of the tree in front of him, looked at the middle little devil in the tree hole three meters above his head, took the sword in his hand as a short gun, took a bow step, raised his right hand to make a projection posture, and whispered in royad, "die." At the same time, the right hand threw forward, and the sword in his hand galloped towards the sleeping middle demon in the tree hole like an arrow. "Poof", the sword thrown by road was in the middle of the devil''s eyebrow. When the sword tip collided with the middle little devil''s eyebrow, a flame splashed and stabbed into the little devil''s eyebrow for about an inch. The sleeping little devil woke up in a burst of pain. Before the little devil calmed down, road jumped in front of the middle little devil after throwing his sword. He held the hilt inserted in the middle little devil''s eyebrow with both hands and was ready to send the little devil on the road. Perhaps the middle little devil felt the threat of death and opened his big mouth emitting a stench. In his mouth, which occupied two-thirds of the little devil''s face, an orange fist sized fireball flew in front of road. Road saw the middle little devil''s mouth slightly open when he was ready to send the middle little devil on the road, Cry "no good" in your heart. I can''t care to send the middle little devil on the road, because royad knows that he can''t be faster than the middle little devil''s fireball. Even if he is faster, he is hit by the orange little fireball before the middle little devil dies, and it is estimated that he will have to follow in the footsteps of the middle little devil. Luo Yade pulled out the sword on the middle little devil''s eyebrows with both hands, turned his body to the side, and the oncoming fireball crossed Luo Yade''s left arm, flew out of the tree hole and sounded an explosion. Luo Yade''s arm was blackened by the small fireball, emitting a smell of barbecue. Luo Yade could not feel the pain. It seemed that the pain nerve on his arm had been completely destroyed. Of course, Luo Yade did not have time to pay attention to the injured arm burned by the small fireball. Luo Yade came to the middle little devil with another lunge at the moment of avoiding the small fireball. When the middle little devil just spits out a small fireball and has no new power, he stabs the sword into the middle little devil''s eyebrow. The sword tip sticks out from the back of the middle little devil''s head, and the middle little devil''s claw falls slowly three centimeters from royad''s chest. ¡±In this way, the little devil succumbed and died under royad''s sword¡° After collecting the body of the middle little devil, road lay on the ground and greedily breathed the fresh air. After a while, road sat up, opened the spirit ring and entered the item column. The cave scorpion essence 2, the middle little devil essence 1 and the low spirit 7. Royad clicked on the receiving of the medium little demon''s refined flesh and received 2 points of psionic conversion liquid, and closed the ring. He ate the refined meat of the middle little devil and drank the spirit liquid in his hand. After the heat of his body dispersed, the originally unconscious arm reacted. A pain feeling that hurt to the depths of his soul spread to Luo Yade''s mind, which made Luo Yade show his teeth in pain. As the heat in his body flowed, royad felt that the pain on his left arm was slowly weakening. After a while, after the heat in royad''s body dissipated, royad looked at the place where the left arm was crossed by a small fireball. It was ok except for a little red and slight pain. Royad opens the spirit ring and enters the character column. Life intensity 15, soul sea stability 15, physique 16, and the silk of fire attribute law 53. Looking at the unchanged character information, road roughly calculated how much refined meat and spirit liquid he wanted to improve his strength in combination with his feeling of * * meat. For the middle little devil, it takes about six pieces of the middle little devil''s refined meat to improve his physique, and 30 low psionics to improve his life intensity and soul sea stability. A middle level demon can convert five lower psionic powers. In this way, only by hunting five middle level demons on average can road improve his life intensity, soul sea stability and physique. If you become a low-level little devil, you need to hunt and kill 15 low-level little demons to improve a little. As for the zero level little devil, road hasn''t met it here, but road vaguely feels that there may be no zero level little devil in hell at all. "As for why, after killing a low-level little devil and eating his refined meat, Luo Yade''s physique improved a little. This is because Luo Yade ate a lot of refined meat before he came to the first floor of hell. Although these refined meat did not improve Luo Yade''s physique, a little makes a lot. Only after Luo Yade ate the refined meat of the low-level little devil did he improve his physique a little. So now the zero level of refined meat can only be used as a meal for royad. Luo Yade summarized the methods of improving his strength in the future. He thought that the understanding of the silk of law was too slow. It seems that he still wants to focus on hunting and killing small demons, but the understanding of the silk of law should also keep up. After all, this is the foundation of his becoming a God. Road''s scalp tingled when he thought that he was just a creature with a condensed divinity and had a constitution of 200 points. "Ah! Luo Yade thought in the bottom of his heart, "why is the gap between people so big¡° After finishing his plan to become stronger, road said to the ark, "ark, what I understand is not the silk of the law of fire? Why is the resistance to fire so low? " "Master, what you understand is that the silk of the law of fire does not mean that you have high resistance to fire elements. Only when the master agglutinates the divinity of fire will you enhance your resistance to fire element attack and will be immune to all fire element attacks below 200 points. Royad nodded slightly and asked, "ark, how to calculate the attack strength of element attack¡° ¡±Master, the attack intensity of the element class is calculated according to the constitution of the creature. For example, the constitution of the middle little devil killed by the master just now is 17. In this case, the attack degree of the small fireball is 34. The attack of the general element class is twice that of the creature''s constitution. Road was stunned and said, "twice." The ark said, "yes, master, but the mage is an exception¡° After hearing the word "mage", royad kept floating out the question mark on his head and asked the ark, "ark, what is a mage?" Master, due to the concern of the original consciousness of the universe, the Ark will not answer. However, master, if you encounter mages after you, you must be vigilant against them. They will be the public enemies of the gods. Royad heard the Ark''s reminder, put it in his heart, and asked, "ark, why does the middle Warcraft begin to have elemental attacks." ¡±Master, once the middle native creatures of the universe reach the middle level, they will awaken their talents. When a creature in the lower hell plane reaches the middle level, hell consciousness will give the creature a talent, but most of the talents are small fireballs¡° Road asked, "what about me! I don''t have the gift of awakening¡° ¡±Master, human beings in this universe will not awaken their talents due to some special reasons, not to mention that the master is still a black family, which is even more impossible¡° After hearing this, Luo Yade whispered in his heart that the Warcraft was really raised by his mother. Forget it, you''d better sleep first! Royad jumped out of the tree hole, came to a tree, took materials from the tree to make a wooden door, returned to the tree hole, installed the wooden door, lay in the tree hole and soon fell asleep. Today''s royad is naturally very tired after several battles. Chapter 209 Standing silently in front of the statue of road in the dawn temple, looking at road, he said, "brother, you are a big liar. You clearly said you would come back soon¡° Tears unknowingly flow from the corners of silent eyes. Silently looking at the refined meat and liquid left by road, he kept saying, "silently not hungry, this is for my brother. Silently really not hungry, this is for my brother." "Goo... Goo... Goo... Goo... Goo... Goo... Goo... Goo... Goo..." my stomach kept screaming silently. Silently looking at the food, he went to bed and said, "after sleeping silently, he won''t be hungry, and snow white and silently play." In his sleep, he said silently: "brother, I miss you silently. Don''t leave silently. Silently, I''m good. I won''t pester my brother to tell stories¡° I saw the face of the statue of road¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In his sleep, road seemed to hear a silent voice. When road was looking for the voice, he suddenly woke up from his sleep. Road patted his face with his hand and thought under a deep breath: "I seem to hear a silent voice¡° It seemed that he really wanted to be silent. Royad opened the wooden door of the tree hole, looked into the depths of the forest, looked firm in his eyes, and said, "wait for me silently, and I will go back¡° Road jumped down from the tree hole and disappeared into the woods after a few dodges. Three days later, royad hunted and killed only two middle demons and three low demons in these three days. As for why royad hunted so few, it was because the middle little devil royad could not defeat the two middle little demons, or because the two middle little demons were fighting, which made royad pick up a bargain. As for why the number of low-level demons royad hunts is so low, it is because most of the low-level demons on the first floor of hell are more than a dozen or more, and there are very few single low-level demons. Royad didn''t try to hunt and kill the low-level demons gathered together, but after hunting and killing a group of 12 low-level demons at one time, royad knew that he overestimated his strength. To deal with the low-level demons, royad himself can face five low-level demons and kill them at the same time, Can be in a dozen gathered together in the group of small demons in a panic and retreat. Royad found himself in an awkward situation. The middle little devil could not defeat himself, and the low little devil could defeat himself, but he could not hunt. In addition, road found that there are many low-level demons here. The middle level demons and high-level demons hunt and kill the low-level demons as food, while the low-level demons eat the moss on the trees and a fungus everywhere on the ground. Royad wanted to taste this fungus, but just when royad wanted to eat, the ark said in royad''s mind: "master, this fungus can''t be eaten. The creatures that eat this fungus will be gradually transformed into little demons¡° Royad immediately threw away the fungus in his hand after hearing this. If today''s royad is asked to answer the description of the first layer of hell, royad can only say: "in addition to the gray sky, the most noticeable thing here is that the low-level little demons run everywhere, the middle-level little demons walk everywhere, and the high-level little demons occasionally¡° All right! Without much gossip, road is now resting in a tree hole. Luo Yade looked at the sword in his hand and shook his head. He thought that with the improvement of his strength, the sword in his hand could not keep up with his steps. Looking at the cracks in the sword, Luo Yade was helpless. Luo Yade looked at the sword and calculated in his mind. The time is almost up. He should go hunting. I hope he will be lucky this time. This is the last word Luo Yade thought of when he jumped into the forest from the tree hole. Royad once again avoided the oncoming middle level little devil and felt strange in his heart. How many middle level little demons are today. Although the middle level little demons on the first floor of hell walk all over the street, this is only relative. After all, the vastness of the first floor of hell is surprisingly large. Royad left the tree hole only an hour and met five middle little demons, which is outrageous. However, these middle level demons seem to be looking for something. Royad originally wanted to leave this place of right and wrong, but on second thought, it''s not necessarily better to leave here and hunt in other places. If you simply follow these middle level demons, you may be able to fish in troubled waters. Royad secretly thought in his heart, Hanging far behind the middle little devil. Road saw that the middle little devil in front suddenly stopped, as if he heard a sound, and began to rush to a place. Road saw the left middle little devil and quickly followed up. On a tree, royad lay quietly on it. He didn''t dare to take a breath. He looked at more than 100 middle level demons 20 meters away from him and a high-level demon with three horns on his head. He didn''t know what he was communicating. Seeing this situation, royad suddenly realized that the little devil does not have wisdom only after transformation. In fact, both middle and high level little demons begin to have some simple wisdom. This difference is like children and adults on earth. Obviously, these middle demons listen to the orders of the high demons. At the gathering place of the little devil in the distance, the high-ranking little devil standing in front of many middle little demons said in the devil''s common language: "Lord Lilia has been defeated by Lord andar, but Lilith, Lilia''s daughter, has fled. Our task is to catch Lilith and give it to Lord andar, okay?" In front of the high devil came the response of many middle little demons. With the sound of the high devil, the middle little demons who had gathered together soon left clean. The high-level little devil saw the scene of the scenery after the great increase in strength when the middle little devil scattered looking for Lilith imagined in the bottom of his heart that he had been given the devil fruit after he caught Lilith and handed it to Lord andar. When road saw the existence of a high-ranking little devil again, he was thinking whether to leave, but finally decided to stay and see the situation. But the scene in front of him made road confused. Road asked the ark, "ark, how are the levels above the high-ranking little demons in hell divided?" "Master, the existence above the higher demons in hell is a lord, which corresponds to the divinity of the middle-level main material plane. At present, there are many lords in hell, but there is only one Baron in the whole hell, and the Baron corresponds to the semi divine realm. In other words: "a lord''s physique is at least 200 points¡° ¡±Yes, master¡° Road took a look at the high-ranking devil in the distance and quietly left. Chapter 210 Royad left and followed a middle little devil directly. Although royad didn''t know what the high little devil said to these middle little demons, there was no doubt that royad was sure that they must be looking for something. Royad''s goal is what these middle little demons are looking for. After all, what many middle little demons are looking for together must be very valuable. Maybe there can be an opportunity to take advantage of it. Royad thought in his heart that although it is dangerous, he should learn to take risks in everything. Obviously, royad is ready. ¡±After all, people are not rich without windfall wealth, and horses are not fat without night grass¡° Just as royad was following the middle demon, suddenly, about 200 meters away, the scream of a middle demon came. After hearing the scream of the middle demon in the distance, the middle demon in search nearby hurriedly rushed to the place where the middle demon screamed. The middle demon royad had been following was not included. After hearing the scream of the middle demon in the distance, he hurried to the place. Royad watched the middle demon he was following rush to the place where the sound came, Also carefully followed up. Lilith looked at the middle little devil under Lord Andal in front of her. She didn''t escape. Her eyes showed cruel eyes. She looked at the middle little devil who was summoning his companions. Instead of attacking him, she was quietly waiting for the middle little devil to summon his companions. However, Lilith''s killing intention in her eyes might not be like this. In this area, there are three Lord level demons, one is Lord Andal, and the other two are Lord Lilia and Lord andalie. Lord andalie and Lord Andale were originally brothers, but Lord Andale and Lord Andale fell in love with Lord Lilia at the same time. The two brothers in pursuit of Lord Lilia competed, and finally andalie won Lilia''s favor. The failed Lord Andal left sadly after expressing his blessings to his brothers andalie and Lilia, but he held a grudge against Lord andalie and Lord Lilia ever since. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to retaliate, and finally the opportunity came. Some time ago, andalie went on a trip, but he met another Lord devil on the way, and clashed with him and fought with him. However, there are also strong and weak Lord demons. The Lord devil against andalie is an old Lord devil, The end, of course, was the prelude to andalie''s failure. After all, once the devil duel, it must be until one party is defeated. Of course, the defeated party must take death as the standard. After learning that Lord Andale was killed by a powerful Lord demon, Lord Andal immediately knew that his opportunity had come, so he pretended to tell Lord Lilya about Lord Andale''s death, and took advantage of Lilya''s absence to sneak on Lilya behind her and kill her, but Lilya was a lord demon after all, even if it was a sneak attack, Lilia did not die immediately, but risked her life to escape herself and Lord andalie''s daughter Lilith. After Lord andar defeated Lord Lilia, Lilith had already run away. So Lord andar ordered his hand to go down and kill Lilith, and the demon team that road saw was only one of the many demon teams sent by Lord andar to find Lilith. How many little demons are there under a lord level demon? There are 100 high-ranking little demons alone, and each high-ranking little demon commands 100 middle ranking little demons. As for the current Lord Lilia and Lord andalie, of course, they are loyal to Lord andar, Those loyal to Lord Lilia and Lord andalie were, of course, disposed of by Lord andar. As for why Lord andar killed Lilith, this is because it is much easier for the descendants of Lord level demons to break through the Lord level than ordinary little demons. Although Lilith is strictly speaking Lord andar''s niece, is it ridiculous to talk about family affection in front of demons? Moreover, Lord Andal killed Lord Lilia, Lilith''s mother. So Lord Andal can''t let Lilith live in the world. Royad followed the middle little devil and soon came to the position of the middle little devil who just sent the message. Royad stayed on the branches in the distance and looked at a little girl 11 or 12 years old who looked similar to human beings surrounded by many middle little demons. The only difference was that the little girl had two purple horns on her forehead. Road was disappointed when he saw that these little demons were looking for a little girl. However, since so many little demons were looking for people together, there must be a secret. Moreover, after seeing a half meter long sword in the little girl''s hand, road began to think about it. After all, royad''s sword of Kaku can really retire early. Suddenly, the middle little devil that surrounded Lilith layer by layer revealed a channel. A high-level little devil with three corners on his forehead slowly came to Lilith from the channel. The high-level little devil looked at Lilith with hot eyes and almost laughed directly into the sky. The high little devil thought in his heart, "Lord andar''s reward will soon belong to me." It''s no wonder that the high-ranking little devil is so excited. After all, Lord andar promised that the little devil who caught or killed Lilith would receive a devil fruit as a reward. Devil fruit is a kind of fruit that Lord level devil condenses his law silk. Of course, Lord andar is generous this time because this devil fruit is condensed by the law thread in Lilia''s magic crystal. A demon fruit is probably condensed by the silk of fifty laws. Demon fruits with different attributes have different colors. Devil fruit Lord level demons will not be idle to condense. After all, condensing devil fruit consumes their own law silk. Devil fruit itself has great attraction to Lord level demons. Generally, Lord level demons take it by themselves when they get devil fruit. It is rare for Lord andar to use devil fruit as a reward. After all, devil fruit is also a high-grade currency of Lord level and above. It''s no wonder the high demon is so excited. Lilith saw the leading devil coming towards her. Her eyes flashed red. She took out a red bead from her clothes. The bead radiated strong fluctuations. It seemed that Lilith was going to burn jade and stone. After all, the high-level little devil and the middle level little devil guarding Lilith are all in Lilith''s escape these days. In order to protect Lilith, Lilith died. Lilith''s own strength is at the level of the middle level little devil, which has reached the point of no way out. This fire bead with fire attribute is formed by the divinity of fire in Lilia magic crystal, Lilith''s mother. As long as you throw it out, it will release an attack comparable to the level of Lord devil. However, the attack of the Lord level devil was so strong that Lilith threw the fire bead at such a close distance. Even if it was the aftershock, I''m afraid Lilith would not be able to resist it, but Lilith''s crazy look in her eyes flashed and threw the fire bead in her hand at the little devil who surrounded herself layer by layer. When the high-ranking little devil who was walking towards Lilith saw Lilith take out a fire red bead, he immediately felt a strong sense of death from the fire red bead, immediately stepped back, and shouted to the surrounding middle little devil, "rush for me." Chapter 211 "Boom" a dazzling red light burst out beautiful fireworks in the middle little devil rushing up to Lilith. Under this beautiful fireworks, the middle little devil rushed up died in an unconscious moment under this high temperature. The impact of the fire bead broke the towering trees within 20 meters around, Lilith was also blown out by the shock wave at the moment of the fire bead explosion, and Lilith lost her sword. Luo Yade, who was hiding in the distance, saw a red pillar of fire in the middle little devil, covered all the middle little demons, jumped off the branches and retreated back. He rolled several times in the air under the invisible air waves behind him, fell to the ground and fell dizzy. Royad got up and looked at the place where the explosion had just happened. A silver light appeared in royad''s eyes. When royad didn''t react, he scratched a blood mark along royad''s face¡° With a bang, it was inserted on the ground. At this moment, royad was scared to his back and couldn''t look at the center of the explosion. Instead, he turned and looked at a silver sword about half a meter long obliquely inserted on the ground. Royad went to the side of the sword, touched the wound cut on his face, held the handle of the sword in his right hand and pulled the sword out of the ground. Royad looked at the silver sword in his hand and suddenly thought it was called crescent moon! After pulling out the crescent moon, royad looked again at the place where the pillar of fire exploded. At the place where the pillar of fire appeared, there was an invisible pit with a radius of five meters, and the surrounding of the pit was filled with the dead bodies of the middle little devil. When royad saw the pit, he wanted to sigh. However, when road saw the corpses of the middle little devil piled around the pit, he was immediately attracted by the corpses of these middle little demons. To know that road himself wants to hunt a middle little devil, at this stage, he can only rely on luck and sneak attack. If he fights with a middle little devil, road''s chance of winning is less than 30%. There are more than 100 middle level demons killed by the pillar of fire just now. You know, Luo Yade needs about six middle level demons to improve his strength, and more than 100 middle level demons are enough for Luo Yade to improve his life intensity, soul sea stability and physique by more than ten points. Ask road how he can calm down. Road came to the body of the middle little devil and said to the ark, "recycle¡° Seeing that the middle little devil on the ground disappeared one by one, royad was more excited. As soon as royad collected the body of the middle little devil within ten meters around him, he planned to collect the body of the middle little devil in the next place. In royad''s mind, the voice of the ark suddenly said, "master, be careful¡° After hearing the Ark''s warning, road rolled on the spot and jumped aside. As soon as loyard left, a light red fireball fell to the seat where loyard had just stood, which blackened the ground. At this time, road saw who had attacked him secretly and looked at the high-ranking little devil three feet away from him. Road knew that he was stunned by the body of the middle little devil in front of him and forgot the danger. In fact, the high-ranking little devil who secretly attacked road was also seriously injured. Although the high-ranking little devil immediately retreated after seeing Lilith take out the fire bead and let his middle little devil come forward and die to serve as a meat shield for himself, where can the fire bead comparable to the blow of a lord level devil escape so easily, Look at the disappearance of the left arm of the high-level little devil and the wounds all over his body. You can know that the high-level little devil has been seriously injured. Royad saw that the leader of these middle little demons was the high-level little demons, and his heart sank. However, he was a little relieved to see the high-level little demons who had lost an arm and were full of injuries. After all, if the high-ranking little devil was not injured and was in full bloom, what royad had to consider now was whether he could escape. Luo Yade looked at the high-level little devil in front of him. He was alert all over and was not eager to attack. The high-level little devil opposite looked at Luo Yade and didn''t know why he didn''t attack. Luo Yade saw that the high-level little devil in front of him was holding against him and didn''t attack himself. Of course, he wouldn''t take the initiative to attack. After all, the high-level little devil in front was injured, This is good for royad. A minute later, the palms of royad''s hands holding the hilt of the sword had exuded sweat. At this time, the high-level little devil in front suddenly moved. When royad thought the high-level little devil was going to attack, he saw the high-level little devil retreat and turn around and escape into the woods. Royad looked at the escaped high-level demon and finally didn''t catch up and kill it. After all, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. After careful consideration, royad gave up, but royad didn''t know that it was because he let the high-level demon go that he had the following nightmare. Road did not leave directly after the high demon fled. Instead, he continued to recover the body of the dead middle little devil around the pit. After recovering the body of the middle little devil around the pit, road looked at the little girl with a pair of small horns on her forehead in front of him for a moment of silence. Royad had planned to leave after recovering the body of the middle little devil, but he was soft when he saw that the little girl who brought him great harvest didn''t die. After all, royad couldn''t just watch her die in front of him! It''s impossible for Luo Yade to leave the little girl here to die as if he didn''t see anything. After all, Luo Yade still has his own bottom line. Luo Yade looked at the crescent in his hand and said to the fainting little girl, "I don''t really want to save you. I just took your sword. I can''t take it for nothing. That''s how I saved you¡° Royad took out a small bottle of liquid from the ring and fed it to the unconscious little girl. After letting the little girl drink all the liquid in his hand, royad left here with the little girl in his arms. Subconsciously forgot the storm brought by the little girl. Royd looked at the little girl in his arms and thought he couldn''t always call her a little girl! Give her a name! What''s your name! While walking in the woods with Lilith in his arms, road thought. When road saw the two purple horns on Lilith''s forehead, he thought of calling you little purple. While road left with little purple, the escaped high-level little devil also rushed to a place. ¡±Roar "roar" the sky suddenly began to ring out bursts of deafening thunder. Just now, the sky was still clear. Suddenly, black clouds covered the sky, lightning and thunder. With the landing of the first drop of rain, the whole world has entered the world of rain. In addition to the sound of rain, other sounds are particularly quiet. Royad quickly took the little purple in his arms and found a place to hide. The first rain that royad experienced when he came to hell for the first time was so strange. Chapter 212 In an ancient and luxurious palace, a one armed high-ranking little devil was kneeling under the throne in the palace to report the situation. Lord andar, the humble servant greets you. The high demon kneeling on the hall says in fear. Um! Lord andar, sitting on the throne, snorted to the high demon below. Lord andar was about two meters high, and a mysterious thin line on his forehead kept emitting strange colors. The high-ranking little devil under the throne said to Lord andar, "great master, when your humble servant went to look for Lord Lilia''s daughter Lilith at your will, he could almost catch Lilith and give her to the great master, but who knows! Lilith has a bead of fire left by Lord Lilia to kill your servant''s men and seriously injure your most loyal servant¡° oh What about Lilith! She can''t have known the power of the fire bead! Lord andar''s majestic inquiry came from the throne. The high Demon Under the throne changed his face and said, "great master, Lilith was finally saved by a mysterious man¡° oh Lord andar, who had been expressionless on the throne, changed his face slightly and said in an interesting whisper, "what''s the strength of the mysterious man¡° The high Demon Under the throne said nervously, "great master, the strength of the mysterious man is about the high little devil¡° Lord andalie on the throne looked at the nervous high-level little devil under the throne and suddenly smiled and said, "it''s normal that you can''t defeat the level of high-level little devil¡° After hearing the words of his great master, the high-ranking little devil under the throne quickly said, "great master, even if your humble servant can''t defeat the mysterious man, he will die for you, but the servant has to come back to report the situation to you, so he lived in a muddle. It was the master''s command that made me live¡° Andalie smiled and looked at the high Demon Under the throne and said, "go down¡° ¡±Yes, great master¡° The high little devil replied respectfully. He turned and walked towards the gate of the palace. Just as the high-level little devil was about to go out of the palace, Lord andar''s smiling face on the throne suddenly became very gloomy. The index finger of his right hand straightened, and a snow-white light ball condensed in front of the index finger, and shot at the high-level little devil in front of the palace gate under the control of Lord andar. Hit by the snow-white light ball, the high-level little devil instantly turned into an ice sculpture. "Pa" "pa" "pa" cracks appeared on the surface of the ice sculpture and quickly spread to the whole surface of the ice sculpture, PA! The sound of the ice sculpture broke into ice dregs on the ground. Lord Andal looked at the ice residue in the palace and said, "CHERO, go and kill the man who saved Lilith and bring Lilith back." From the shadow of the palace, a high-ranking little devil named qiluo walked towards the gate of the palace. Lord andar looked at the attitude of the high-ranking little devil to himself, showing a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but it was soon hidden. Luo Yade in the tree hole obviously didn''t know that he was about to be chased. Instead, he looked at the rain outside the tree hole through the tree hole and unconsciously thought of silence. Luo Yade clenched his hands and gradually loosened them. Looking at the rain outside the tree hole, he said, "silently, wait for my brother. My brother will come back soon." Royad looked at the little purple lying next to him and said, "the spirit ring is open." Royad enters the item column. The medium little devil''s refined meat is 90 and the low power is 45. Seeing this, royad smiled at the corners of his mouth. These medium little devil refined meat and low psionic energy are enough to increase his life intensity, soul sea stability and physique by 15 points. Even if he uses too much, the effect of medium little devil refined meat and low psionic energy on himself is weakened, he should be able to increase his life intensity, soul sea stability and physique by more than 10 points. Luo Yade gently stroked the crescent moon in his hand and fell into meditation. Luo Yade thought in his heart that when he was recycling the middle little devil this time, he was dazzled by the immediate interests, resulting in that he was almost hit by the fireball of the high little devil. Although he escaped due to the reminder of the ark. But royad is still frightened and remembers the lesson of this time. After two days and nights of heavy rain, Lilith was finally tired and became sparse. Lilith''s eyes blinked and opened her big eyes with a "cry". When Lilith opened her eyes and saw a cross legged man sitting beside her, she immediately wanted to attack him, but the pain all over her body forced Lilith to give up this unrealistic idea. After hearing Xiaozi''s voice, royad opened his eyes and looked at Xiaozi who just woke up and kept making a sound. He thought it would not be hungry! Seeing that Xiaozi made more noise after seeing herself, royad increasingly believed that Xiaozi should be hungry. So he took out a piece of the refined meat of the middle little devil from the spirit ring, went to Lilith, looked at the louder little purple and said, "little purple, are you hungry? Here is a piece of the refined meat of the middle little devil. After eating it, you should be quiet, or you will attract the little devil." When Lilith heard what road said, she immediately said something, but these words spread to road''s ears, but they became like a sign of hunger. Road fed the middle little devil''s refined meat into Lilith''s mouth. After Lilith ate the middle little devil''s refined meat into her mouth, she felt a heat rising from her abdomen and spreading to her whole body, The original pain is slowly disappearing. Luo Yade stopped talking after seeing that Xiao Zi ate the refined meat of the middle little devil. He smiled and continued to sit cross legged on the ground and began to understand the silk of the law. Due to the improvement of Luo Yade''s life intensity and the stability of the soul sea, Luo Yade felt that the speed of his understanding the silk of the law had been slightly improved. After the heat in Lilith''s abdomen dissipated, she opened her eyes and watched the original killing intention of road sitting cross legged aside gradually disappear. Lilith felt that her physical injury had improved significantly before she knew that road was not the one who came to kill herself. Looking at the cross legged road sitting on the side, Lilith was very surprised. You know, the higher the devil, the more like human beings. Like the low level little devil, the middle level little devil and the high level little devil, they all have the characteristics of some wild animals. Only the Lord level devil, after the first transformation, becomes like a human, like Lord andar. In addition to a strange silk thread on her forehead, she looks like a human. No wonder Lilith is so surprised. But Lilith felt that Royal''s breath was probably at the level of the middle little devil. Only then did she know that royal was not a lord devil. She was disappointed in her heart. Maybe he is the descendant of some powerful devil! Lilith thought that, after all, some gifted demons among the descendants of some Lord demons were also human at birth. Lilith''s talent is language proficiency. Lilith can understand all kinds of languages Lilith has heard and has not heard. Therefore, Lilith can understand what road said just now, but understanding is one thing and being able to speak is another. So Lilith''s response seemed to road to be hungry. Lilith, who wanted to leave secretly, thought that she had no home. Even if she left, she was chased and killed by Lord andar''s men. She wept silently. She thought she''d better stay! Fell asleep in my thoughts. On the other hand, many high-ranking little demons under Lord andar tried to do meritorious service in front of Lord andar when they heard that their master Lord andar sent qiluo to hunt down the mysterious man who rescued Lilith. ¡±The search was launched unanimously¡° After hearing a lot of footsteps, road, who was feeling the silk of the law, immediately opened his eyes, picked up the sleeping little purple on his back, jumped down the tree hole and disappeared into the woods in a few flashes. Chapter 213 On a towering tree in a dense forest, road fed a piece of the refined meat of the middle little devil into Xiao Zi''s mouth, then turned his head and looked at many middle little demons not far away with a wry smile. After eating the meat and liquid of the middle little devil, he rested for a while. When his physical strength was almost recovered, royad picked up Xiaozi on his back and jumped down from a tree several feet high in the creaking sound of Xiaozi. Royad tiptoed to the ground and left silently in the distance. In a tree cave, royad looked at Xiao Zi and said, "Xiao Zi has eaten." Looking at the bewildered little purple staring at herself with big eyes, royad thought in his heart. This little purple doesn''t seem to have no wisdom! Forget it, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. After road fed the refined meat of the middle little devil into Xiao Zi''s mouth, he was about to feel the silk of law, when he heard it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My name is Lilith. Don''t call me Xiao Zi any more. Royad was suddenly startled when he heard a slightly childish voice in his ear. Turned to look at Lilith in surprise and said, "you can understand me¡° Of course, how could Lilith, a descendant of the Lord devil, not understand such a simple language! Lilith raised her face with a proud look and said to road. Then why don''t you say at the beginning that you can my language! Royad asked curiously. Lilith blushed, drew a small circle in front of her clothes and said, "that''s because Lilith doesn''t know whether you are a good person or a bad person¡° Of course, Lilith thought to herself that although she could understand what road said, she couldn''t say it. Lilith won''t tell road that she just learned to say it!. After knowing other people''s names, you should report your own name to show your respect. Don''t you know that you are a descendant of Lord level demons? Lilith asked curiously. As soon as Lloyd heard what Lilith said, he was stunned and said, "my name is Lloyd¡° By the way, Lilith, what''s the matter with the descendants of Lord demons you just said, said road, looking at Lilith in front of him. Lilith looked at road''s confused face and thought to herself, as a descendant of Lord level devil, why doesn''t road even know how simple common sense. But Lilith still explained, "Lord level and above demons and their descendants have the same face as road. The more advanced demons are, the more human they are¡° After hearing Lilith''s explanation, road knew that the Lord level devil still had this face. Road looked at Lilith''s mouth and twitched. In his heart, he realized that Lilith must have mistaken herself for the descendant of a lord level devil because of her appearance. At the same time, I also know why the middle little devil and the high little devil can¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Royad thought in the bottom of his heart that he would make mistakes like this! Or tell Lilith frankly! After a quarrel at the bottom of his heart, royad decided to fight the general face first. But before you rush to the fat man again, you still have to learn something from Lilith. Royad looked at Lilith, who was at a loss in front of him, with a smile on her mouth and said, "Lilith¡° In an hour. Road, sitting in the tree, sorted out the information from Lilith''s mouth. Lord level demons on the first floor of hell have two Lord level demons in every square mile, and the territory of some powerful Lord level demons is huge... Royd looked at Lilith beside her and turned pale. Royd knew Lilith''s identity when Lilith was chased by many middle level demons. It must be very special. Unexpectedly, road underestimated Lilith, the daughter of two Lord level demons, but Lilith''s parents have died. The worst thing is that Lilith''s mother was killed by Lord Andal, Lord Andale''s brother. Royad now knows why the many middle little demons who have been following him behind are unwilling to let go of themselves. As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. I saved Lilith. Isn''t that equivalent to hanging a sharp knife on Lord andar''s head, making Lord andar sleep and eat hard? Road touched Lilith''s little head. To tell the truth, road now said he didn''t regret it. It was false. But there is no regret in the world. Road doesn''t have to think about it. Even if he gives Lilith to Lord andar, he may not escape death. The only thing you can do now is run. Road was now in a cold sweat at the thought of being chased and killed by a lord demon. While road was thinking about what to do next, an orange fireball suddenly shot into the tree and blew a dark hole in the surface of the tree. Royad and Lilith got blown up and stumbled. As soon as road looked under the tree, the original position of himself and Lilith was found by a middle little devil on patrol. Road squatted down and said to Lilith, "Lilith is coming to my back. We have been found¡° Lilith is not hypocritical. After all, Lilith''s injury is not good enough. After Lilith is carried on loyard''s back, loyard jumps, dodges on the branches of the tree and disappears into the depths of the forest. At the moment when loyard had just left the branch, the small fireball sent out by the dense middle little devil blew up the tree more than 30 meters high that loyard and Lilith had just stayed, and slowly fell down in the fire and rolling smoke. Under the leadership of several high-ranking little demons, many middle little demons chased the place where road and Lilith left. Three hours later, royad''s strength gradually dissipated due to carrying Lilith. Looking at the many little demons behind him, royad thought in his heart: "if this goes on, he and Lilith will be caught up sooner or later. Royad looked at the middle little devil chasing after him, thought of a good idea in his heart, and said again, after Lilith grasped it firmly. "An acceleration, with all his strength, twinkled in the woods, which opened the distance from the middle little devil pursued behind. At one place in the woods, while walking around with the middle little devil behind him, road finally found two single middle little demons. After discovering the two middle little demons, road put Lilith down from her back and told Lilith not to run around here, road himself rushed to the middle little devil not far away. Chapter 214 "Hiss" a sound three inches into the flesh came from the back of the head of a middle little devil. Before another middle little devil reacted, road pulled out the crescent that pierced the middle little devil''s head from the middle little devil''s head and stabbed it at the head of another middle little devil. Hearing another "hiss", the two middle little demons fell to the ground one after another. Road carried the bodies of the two middle little demons on his shoulders and walked towards the place where Lilith stayed. Lilith watched road carry the two middle demons back. Before she came, she asked what to do. I saw that road threw the two middle little demons on his shoulders to the ground, splashing a burst of dust. Road ignored Lilith, but shook the crescent in his hand and began to get busy facing the bodies of two middle little demons on the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Twenty minutes later, two more skins of the middle little devil were peeled from the middle little devil in royad''s hands. Royad looked at the skin of the middle little devil in his hand and relaxed slightly in his heart. He told Lilith how he could get rid of Lord Andal''s pursuit. Lilith, because our appearance is so eye-catching, if we want to escape from life under Lord andar''s pursuit, we have to change our appearance first, or Lord andar will find you and me sooner or later. Road said to Lilith with the skin of the middle little devil in his hands. Royad handed Lilith the skin of a middle little devil in his hand and said to her, "put it on." Then he went to one side and put on the skin of the middle little devil. Soon, road came to Lilith after wearing it. Road looked at Lilith after seeing the skin of the middle little devil on the ground and said, "Lilith, why don''t you put on the skin of the middle little devil." As the descendant of the Lord devil, Lilith would rather die in battle than suffer this humiliation. Lilith looked at road''s angry face and said with tears. When road saw Lilith''s bony eyes at this critical moment of life and death, Lilith gave up hope for life for the dignity of the ridiculous Lord devil. He immediately got angry and shouted at Lilith: "don''t be silly. Your mother sacrificed herself to let you escape. Is it for you to die? Don''t you want to kill andar, who killed your mother? Only when one is alive can one have hope¡° Lilith was yelled like this for the first time. In road''s sentence that there is only hope if she is alive, she wiped the tears on her face and showed her firm face and said, "Lilith must kill andar with her own hands¡° Then wear the skin of the middle little devil on the ground. In the woods, royal and Lilith walked towards the middle little devil chasing them, and the bodies of the two middle little demons left were also recovered by Royal. In this way, royal and Lilith got a golden cicada shelling in the pursuit of many middle little demons and high-ranking little demons. In the woods, road and Lilith stopped aside. Road looked at the middle little devil in front, pretended to be calm, and led Lilith head-on. Suddenly, the middle little devil in front seemed to see road and Lilith, and came towards road and Lilith. Road looked at the middle little devil in front of him and Lilith and kept saying something in front of him. He whispered, "what is Lilith, the middle little devil, talking about¡° He asked us again if we saw anyone to catch, and Lilith responded. When royad heard that the middle little devil said this, his eyes slipped and said, "Lilith, tell him that the person they are looking for left over there¡° Road pointed in a direction. OK, Lilith whispered back. Lilith said to the middle devil in front, "we''ve seen the person you''re looking for. It seems that he''s going there¡° Lilith pointed out the place that road had just pointed to in front of the middle little devil. After a while, the middle little devil left. Road looked at the left middle little devil with a strange smile, took Lilith''s hand and walked in the opposite direction. Three days later, royal and Lilith finally got rid of Lord andar''s pursuit. At this time, royal and Lilith took off the skin of the middle little devil and threw it aside. Road looked at the sky. He didn''t know why the sky on the first floor of hell was always gray, which made people depressed. A foul smell came into loyard''s nose. Loyard had to take Lilith to find water to get rid of the smell. Next to a brook about one foot wide, road and Lilith are washing the peculiar smell on their bodies due to wearing the skin of the middle little devil for a long time. Looking at Lilith aside, road suddenly felt childlike all his life and splashed the stream water on Lilith who was washing her body. Lilith didn''t know why road would splash the stream on her body and smiled, but Lilith instinctively began to splash the stream on road. ¡±Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. In a tree hole, road looked at Lilith and said, "Lilith, where are you going in the future?" Lilith bowed her head and didn''t know what to think. Royad looked down at Lilith and said, "Lilith, in fact, I''m not the descendant of a lord demon. I just look like her¡° Lilith already knew that road was not the descendant of the Lord devil. Lilith looked up at road''s face and said, but road saved Lilith! So it''s okay. Royad''s face was stiff and he thought to himself, don''t you have any talent for acting? Lilith saw through it so easily. Royad looked at Lilith and asked again, "does Lilith have any plans¡° Lilith had no plans. Lilith''s father and mother died and Lilith was alone. As she said, tears began to flow out of Lilith''s big eyes. Then Lilith will come with me! When I have the strength, I will help Lilith kill Lord Andal. Really? Luo Yade is willing to help Lilith avenge. Lilith, who is crying, suddenly asks when she hears Luo Yade say this. Of course it''s true, said road, holding his fist and thumbing up in front of Lilith. Then Lilith will follow road. Looking at the sleeping Lilith Road, she opened the spirit ring and entered the character column, life intensity 27, soul sea stability 27, physique 27 and fire attribute law silk 53. Luo Yade looked at the character information and was relieved. Since he came to this universe, Luo Yade has been frightened. The only law in this universe is the law of the jungle. The constitution of 27 points not only means that royad will have 27000 kilograms of strength, but also shows that royad has begun to reach the level of high-ranking little demons among the little demons. Because the strength of the little devil in the hell plane is generally higher than that of the Warcraft in the middle plane, even if royad''s physique is seven points higher than that of the high Warcraft, he only reaches the level of the high little devil in the hell. But road was confident that he could defeat the high-ranking little devil. Road gently stroked the crescent moon in his hand and thought secretly. Although road also asked Lilith about the origin of the sword, Lilith was not very clear. Just said, "this is what her mother gave her¡° After finishing everything, road began to sit cross legged and understand the silk of the law. But I don''t know on the branch not far away¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 215 The night passed without a word. When road opened his eyes, he saw a little devil looking at road and Lilith in front of road. Road was startled by the sudden little devil, but his face remained unchanged. He looked at the high-ranking little devil sitting in front of him with three horns on his forehead and said to the ark in his mind, "how close is someone in the ark to me, Why don''t you have a warning. " Master, the creature is not malicious to you. The warning given by the ark is only for the creature with killing intention and malice. The ark replied in royad''s mind. oh Royad responded softly in his mind. The high-ranking little devil in front of him looked at royad, who didn''t change his face, and finally couldn''t help saying, "I''m the high-ranking little devil qiluo under Lord andar¡° Your name is road, isn''t it¡° Looking at the high-ranking little devil named qiluo in front of him, as soon as he spoke, Luo Yade was very surprised in his heart, but he still showed a plain face and said, "qiluo, you also have the talent of language proficiency! Lord andar''s little demons are trying to kill me, and then come on! So that we can ask Lord andar for credit¡° ha-ha! Don''t confuse me with those running dogs under andar. Qiluo smiled and said that she had no answer to road''s question whether she had a talent for language proficiency. oh Your excellency Qi Luo came here this morning. I''m afraid he didn''t want to have a long talk with me! Royad smiled and said. Ha! Lord road is quick to talk, so I won''t talk secretly. Does Lord road know how the Lord level devil was born? Qi Luo looked at Luo Yade with a calm face and said. Royad really knows a little about the birth of Lord level demons. At this time, of course, royad won''t make a fat face. He made a please sign to qiluo with his hand and said, "please solve your doubts, your excellency qiluo¡° When low level demons popularize middle level demons, they will be given the gift of hell consciousness, but most middle level demons get the gift of small fireball, and their highest achievement is up to high level demons. Only when popularizing middle level demons, Only those little demons with talents above the intermediate level have the opportunity to attract the attention of hell consciousness when popularizing high-level little demons. After being concerned by hell consciousness, as long as the high-level little demons accumulate 500 rules, they can be recognized by hell consciousness, and lower the consciousness silk to raise the qualified high-level little demons to the level of Lord level demons. At this point, qiluo suddenly stopped and looked at the unchanged royad, trying to find a change in royad''s face. But qiluo is doomed to miscalculation. Now royad''s face is like suffering from facial paralysis without any change. After hearing that qiluo stopped explaining, road looked at qiluo and said, "Your Excellency qiluo, you don''t come here to chat with me¡° Of course not, Qi Luo said with a smile. Of course, some middle level little demons'' talents are auxiliary talents, and my main talent is the cohesion of law silk. Generally, high-level little demons noticed by hell consciousness will be promoted to the level of Lord devil by the consciousness silk lowered by hell consciousness when they have 500 law silk, but because my talent is special, It will not be lowered by hell consciousness when it has 500 pieces of law silk. Because my main talent is the cohesion of the silk of law, I must condense my silk of law to 1000 parts to attract the attention of hell consciousness, so as to lower the silk of consciousness and raise me to the level of Lord devil. But because I revealed my master talent to a little devil, I was known by Lord Andal. When Lord andar advanced to the level of Baron devil, that is, when I died, he will kill me and extract the silk of my condensed law to assist him to advance to the level of Baron devil. Qiluo said. She stopped and looked at road and said, "I need your help." After hearing this, Luo Yade clicked at the bottom of his heart, but he still said without changing his face: "Your Excellency Qi Luo, you look too high at me. Now I''m just a fleeing cockroach. I''m afraid one will die at the feet of others if he doesn''t pay attention. Your Excellency Qi Luo places his hope on a person who can die at any time¡° Ha ha ha! Qiluo looked up and said with a smile, "Lord Road, you underestimate yourself too much. I have been following you as early as five days ago. If you can expand your breath to the level of high-level little devil in just five days, it can show that you are not an ordinary person. Luo Yade heard that Qi Luo had been following him for five days, but he didn''t know it. He sweated cold on his back and said with a calm face: "Your Excellency Qi Luo, I haven''t seen your strength yet¡° With a smile, qiluo turned and jumped down the tree hole. Luo Yade looked at qiluo who went out. He flicked his left hand against the sword body of the crescent moon, and the sword body gave a belligerent sound. Luo Yade got up and jumped out of the tree hole, holding the sword in his right hand and facing qiluo. Royad only felt a momentum coming on his face, pressing himself out of breath. Ah! Ah! Ah! Luo Yade held his sword and shouted to Qi Luo in front. He waved the crescent moon behind him and rushed to Qi Luo, bringing a burst of dust to the ground. He saw that the ground collapsed in an instant where Luo Yade had just stood. The whole person turned into a dark shadow, brought up a harsh air explosion, and disappeared in place. ¡±"Luo Yade waved his sword to Qi Luo and saw a strange smile on Qi Luo''s face. The original normal arm was instantly alienated into a huge sickle. Luo Yade''s crescent moon splashed a visible ripple around, and the surrounding towering trees were shaken by the cold wind. ¡±Ding Ding "with the sparks splashing out, the crescent and sickle in the hands of road and qiluo kept hitting each other. Ah! Luo Yade roared again. Holding a sword in his right hand, he chose a tricky angle to stab Qi Luo. Qi Luo turned around and easily avoided the last blow that Luo Yade had planned to create. He jumped back and opened the distance. When he stood firm, he said, "how about you, your excellency Luo Yade, are you satisfied with my strength!" Luo Yade gasped heavily, inserted the sword into the ground, slowly stood up with the support of the sword, and looked at Qi Luo who was unharmed in front of him. He was not in a hurry to answer Qi Luo''s questions, but thought in his heart that he had used all his strength, but Luo Yade struggled to look at the relaxed Qi Luo in front of him. He was very surprised at the bottom of his heart, It''s the first time royad has seen a high-ranking little devil so strong. After taking a deep breath, royad said, "it''s not over yet! Let me see your real strength¡° ¡±As soon as the words came out, royad pulled the crescent from the ground and kicked his hind foot hard on the ground. The whole person rushed towards qiluo like a shell. The opposite Qi Luo put away the smile on her face, showing a trace of helplessness. Looking at the rushing Luo Yade, she said, "that can only be as your excellency Luo Yade wishes." With that, Qi Luo''s pupils shrank and her legs alienated in an instant. I saw Qi Luo''s back foot move gently. After the ground broke, the whole person disappeared in place. Luo Yade, who had rushed to Qi Luo, saw that Qi Luo suddenly disappeared in front, immediately stopped, holding a sword in both hands and being vigilant around. ¡±"Whoosh" a residual shadow flashed on the left of royad, and the sweat the size of raindrops on royad''s forehead kept flowing down royad''s cheeks. where? where? Royd looked around at nothing and shouted at the bottom of his heart. Master, back. The sound of the ark came from my mind. "Ah! Royad shouted, turned around and split the crescent in his hand to the back. ¡±"Ding" was a clear sound. With the huge impact after acceleration, Qi Luo crashed the crescent moon split by Luo Yade together with Luo Yade. The crescent in royad''s hand flew away because of the huge impact, rotating rapidly in the air. ¡±Touch "royad fell from the air to the ground, splashing bursts of dust¡° With the sound of "hiss", the rotating crescent moon in the air was inserted into the ground only one foot away from royad''s face, making a sad cry? When royad was remembering, Qi Luo''s sickle was slowly put on royad''s neck and said, "Lord royad, you agree with my strength this time!" Luo Yade looked at the sickle alienated from Qi Luo''s arm on his neck, and then looked at Qi Luo with an intolerant look in his eyes. At the bottom of his heart, he thought that if he didn''t answer this situation, it was estimated that Qi Luo would really move his head. Ha ha ha! Luo Yade, who was put on his neck by Qi Luo, suddenly laughed and said, "your strength is really strong! I agree. " However, since your excellency Qi Luo has such strong strength, why do you need my help? Luo Yade looked at Qi Luo and said curiously. Hearing that road recognized her strength, qiluo lifted the sickle on road''s neck and left road''s neck. Then he lifted the alienation. Seeing that qiluo had lifted the alienation, road also stood up from the ground, pulled up the crescent inserted on the ground and looked at qiluo. That''s because of your potential. Lord road can raise his breath from the middle little devil level to the high little devil''s breath in just five days. He must be not an ordinary person! Qi Luo said with a smile. What is Lord chiro going to do! Not just to praise me! Say your real purpose! Luo Yade''s pupil shrinks and says to Qi Luo. Lord royad is so happy, Qi Luo replied. "Then I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. I hope Lord road can kill Lord andar within ten years," qiluo said seriously. Road was stunned when he heard that he was going to kill Lord andar within ten years. He looked at qiluo and said, "Your Excellency qiluo is not joking! Ask me to kill a lord demon in ten years. " Lord Road, you heard right. As long as you kill Lord andar within ten years, I''ll let you go. Oh! What if I don''t promise! "Hahaha! Lord Road, how could a wise man not agree! Or is Lord road going to see Lord andar now! Qiluo said in a low tone. You threaten me, Lord qiluo, road said angrily looking at qiluo. No, no, no, Lord road is wrong. This is not a threat, but a deal. I was sent by Lord andar to hunt you down. Then why did Lord qiluo only give me ten years? Royad asked with a change in his eyes. Lord road has no comment on this question, Qi Luo said with a twist of her head. How''s it going, Lord road? Have you made up your mind? "Hum" of course, I will kill Lord andar in ten years, said road softly. Then wait for the good news from Lord road. Qiluo took a deep look at road and disappeared into the woods. Luo Yade was looked at by Qi Luo as a cold lapel, but he was relieved when he looked at Qi Luo leaving. "Master, you were planted by qiluo for soul tracking. Did you spend a silk of fire attribute law to erase it? The ark suddenly said in royad''s mind. What, said road in surprise. Don''t worry about it for the time being, royad whispered after calming the waves in his heart. Yes, master. It seems that this qiluo is also a difficult guy, but now if you clean up the marks he planted¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Keep it! Road jumped up to the tree hole and looked at Lilith sleeping. After all, he promised her to kill Lord andar and avenge Lilia, Lilith''s mother. But where should I go! Royad looked out of the tree hole and touched his bearded chin. Chapter 216 Three years later, outside a lord demon castle. Royad took Lilith and looked at the castle in the distance from the branches of a towering tree in the woods. Royad looked at the castle in the distance and asked in his mind, "the ark, the current position. Can Qi Luo''s soul tracking accurately locate my position?" "Master, Qi Luo''s soul tracking can''t accurately track your position anymore, the ark responded in Luo Yade''s mind." "Really? I''m probably more than 100000 miles away from Qi Luo now. This Qi Luo is really not simple. It seems that I should be careful. Luo Yade frowned and thought in the bottom of his heart. " After observing the five pointed star demon mark quietly suspended in the air in a corner of the soul sea, road still didn''t erase the mark with a gentle sigh. Looking at Lilith, she said, "Lilith is gone. Let''s spend the night in Lord Kahn''s demon city today!" WOW! Will road take Lilith to delicious food? Lilith said, shaking Royd''s hand excitedly. Royad looked at Lilith excitedly and had a helpless look on her face. After weighing the purse tied around her waist, he said, "Lilith, this time we go to Kane demon city to find a job. When we find a job, we will take Lilith to eat delicious food." As soon as Lilith heard this, she first turned her mouth, but her eyes turned, poked road''s waist with her hand and said, "eh! Road, you see, there seems to be a middle little devil! " really Luo Yade quickly looked up at the direction pointed by Lilith. When Lilith saw that Luo Yade had been cheated by herself, she grabbed the purse tied around Luo Yade''s waist and opened it. There were only three high-level devil coins in it. She said to Luo Yade: "Wow! Road, you''re so cunning! Obviously, there are three high devil coins. Lilith is going to eat delicious food tonight. " On one side, road saw that there was nothing in the direction Lilith pointed out, and knew that he had been cheated by Lilith again. Listening to the voice of Lilith in her ear, road grabbed the purse in Lilith''s hand, but Lilith seemed to have been on guard. She retracted the purse and let road''s hand fall empty. "Ha! Ha! Ha! Lilith let out a crisp lark like laugh. " ¡±Ah! Lilith, you''re so cunning. Give me back the money bag. The money is not for dinner¡° As soon as Lilith heard this, she shook her purse in front of road and said, "Lilith doesn''t care! Royad, you grab it¡° ¡±As soon as she finished, Lilith turned and ran to Lord Kahn''s demon city¡° Royad behind Lilith smiled helplessly and followed up. It''s obvious that this situation doesn''t happen once or twice. Lilith and road sit at a table in a tavern in Lord Kahn''s demon city. Distinguished guest, what would you like? A 1.56-meter-old, middle-aged devil with two horns said carefully next to road and Lilith. Well! Royad, a light cough! Just as she was about to say, Lilith lifted her purse and shook it in front of the middle little devil. " The crisp high demon coins with jingling bells send out sweet money temptation in the mutual percussion. Then Lilith took the money bag away from the middle little devil''s eyes and said, "bring all the delicious dishes here." "Yes" "yes" "yes" distinguished guest, please wait a moment and the dishes will come up in a minute. The middle little devil was nervous when he saw that he was a big customer, so he quickly said. The other little demons in the tavern showed a pair of malicious eyes and laughter one after another. Royad swept the corner of his eyes and didn''t care about these malicious little demons. He just gently touched the crescent moon on the guest table with his hand. He thought in his heart that he wouldn''t mind giving them a ride if he didn''t open his eyes to death. On a guest table in the tavern, three high-ranking little demons were having dinner. When they saw the money exposed by a man and a woman, they immediately felt evil. Among the three high-ranking demons, one of the taller high-ranking demons said to the other two high-ranking demons, "see that over there..." WOW! Eat well! Royad, try it! It''s really delicious. Royad watched Lilith scoop up an unknown eye in the soup with a spoon, put it into her mouth, and said to herself pointing to the eye in the soup. ¡±I felt a tumbling in my stomach¡° No, Lilith, you''d better eat it yourself! Royd looked at the strange food on the table and said to Lilith with a cold on his face. Oh! Lilith put a lively grimace fish into her mouth and said with a happy exclamation: "Lilith, you''re welcome¡° Looking at the delicious look on Lilith''s face, royad couldn''t help it. Looking at the dishes on the table, he put one of them on his mouth with chopsticks on a dish that looked like noodles. Just when royad wanted to eat, the food packed with white noodles suddenly wriggled. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a kind of insect that looks more like noodles. Royad sighed! And put the food on the mouth into the original plate. ¡±In royad''s stunned, Lilith finished the last dish and said, "check out¡° ¡±After coming out of the store, Lilith hung her ears and followed him behind. Now he is really helpless. He asked for three high devil coins for that table of strange dishes¡° In addition to being speechless, road had only one thought wandering in his heart. He won''t sleep on the street tonight! But royad''s ears moved gently and listened to the footsteps behind him. Royad thought in his heart that he didn''t have to sleep on the street tonight. ¡±Then he pulled Lilith away from the crowd and into a remote, uninhabited lane¡° Looking at the dead end in front of him, road took Lilith and turned around and said, "sneaky people behind you, come out¡° I saw three high-ranking little demons slowly coming out of a shadow. One of them was obviously the leading tall high-ranking little devil, who said in a strange voice: "if you give all your money and let the women around you have a good time, you can still have a way to live¡° When the tall little devil spoke, he saw a slight arc in the corner of the royad''s mouth and didn''t reply. Instead, he slowly pulled the crescent out of the scabbard behind him, and his body flashed. ¡±The tall, high-ranking little devil who just shouted suddenly saw his body missing his head in mid air. In the last question, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground. The two high-ranking little demons nearby didn''t know what had happened, so they went to the West with the same questions as the high-ranking little demons who had just died. On one side, Luo Yade threw out the blood on the body of the crescent sword. As soon as he put the crescent into the self-made scabbard behind him, it came. WOW! WOW! WOW! Royad, great harvest! Lilith held the devil coins from the three high-ranking little demons in her hands, and said to Royd with little golden flowers in her small eyes. Royad looked at Lilith with a look of money fans and put the empty money bag in front of Lilith. Looking for the hotel, road looked at Lilith with a small mouth, took out a median devil coin from the bulging purse and put it in front of Lilith. ¡±Lilith took the middle devil coin handed by road, revealed two small tiger teeth and said, "road is the best." In road''s smile, Lilith''s middle devil coin disappeared like a magic trick. Chapter 217 In a room in the hotel, road looked at Lilith sleeping, and did not begin to close his eyes and cross his legs to realize the silk of the law. Instead, he opened the ring and saw a light screen appear in front of road. Road gently clicked on the character bar displayed on the light screen. Life intensity 90, soul sea stability 90, physique 90, silk of fire attribute law 90, silk of earth attribute law 1, silk of wind attribute law 1, silk of water attribute law 1, silk of light attribute law 1, silk of dark attribute law 1. Looking at his character attributes, road couldn''t help thinking of the scene of wandering with Lilith in the past three years. During the wandering, road killed countless middle level little demons, and continuously improved his physique, life intensity and soul sea stability through the middle level little demon''s refined meat and low psionic powers. 90. The ribbon of the law of ten ignition attributes adds 18 points to his physique, while the silk of the law of other attributes adds an additional point to royad''s physique. The middle little devil''s refined meat and low psionic powers have improved their physique by 44 points in three years. In this way, their physique has reached 90 points of terror. They have a terrible strength of 90000 kg, which is close to half of the physique of the Lord devil of the gangpu level. ¡±However, the refined flesh and lower psionic powers produced by the medium little devil can no longer improve royad¡° Not long ago, royad had a deep understanding of this. Originally, royad planned to hunt and kill high-ranking little demons, but he didn''t know why. Two years ago, most of the high spirits of the little devil fell into their Lord''s castles, which led to the killing of the high spirits by the ROC, and the dream of Shanghai''s general level broke into foam. However, after royad hunted a high-ranking little devil for the first time and transformed the ark, he extracted the silk of law. Yes, it is the silk of law. The emergence of this situation made royad excited and thought that he finally found a shortcut to become stronger quickly. However, the rapid reduction of high-level little demons and not all high-level little demons will be extracted from the silk of law. Only the strong among some high-level little demons can extract a silk of law, but this is good news for luoyade. Although the number of high-ranking little demons outside the Lord level demon castle is rare and pitiful, road has gained something in these three years. In my heart, I secretly thought that the idea of condensing the six cosmic origin laws of geomantic omen, fire and darkness into a line of laws and popularizing divinity is no longer a distant fantasy. In addition, road also learned demon language in these three years of wandering. After learning demon language. Luo Yade''s inference that the intelligence level of the low, middle and high demons deduced from the explanation of the ark was only equivalent to the intelligence level of human beings at the age of 11 or 12. It hit Luo Yade''s face like a punch in the face, making Luo Yade''s face inadvertently red. In fact, the intelligence level of low level little devil, medium level little devil and high level little devil is not inferior to the intelligence level of normal earth adults. After asking about the ark, royad knew that the reason for the original transformation into an intelligent race was that in addition to becoming stronger, the biggest change was that it could reproduce. In the plane of hell, there is no possibility of reproduction for low-level demons, medium-level demons and high-level demons. Their large base number and large number are due to the continuous flow of middle-level main material planes. The souls of dead creatures are sucked into the abyss of hell by the hell plane and transformed into low-level little demons. One of the most shocking things for royad in the past three years is that the low-level demons pouring out of the abyss of hell are overwhelming like locusts. At that time, road was hunting a high-ranking little devil he had just met, but the gray sky suddenly darkened, and cracks about ten feet long appeared in the sky. "I only heard the buzzing sound coming out of the dark crack, followed by black spots falling freely from the crack like low-level demons like dumplings." Of course, this scene will be seen once every three years. Road touched his chin with a shallow beard. He was not looking back on the past, but thinking about the information he got. It is not for no reason that the high-ranking little devil retreats into the Lord level demon city, but the Centennial territory sign of hell has been opened. The land sign is also known as the birth of Lord level demons. It has been said before that if you want a general level Lord level demon, you must meet two conditions. The first is that the high-ranking little devil must understand the silk of 500 laws, and the second is that it must attract the attention of hell consciousness. Of course, there are few high-ranking little demons like Qi Luo. After all, genius is scarce everywhere. In the territory expedition, the Lord level demons usually sit in their own demon city, and the middle level demons and low level demons under their high-level demons lead them to conduct territory war. The Lord level devil of the failed party will be exiled to the undeveloped hell world by hell consciousness to establish his own territory again. In this way, high-level demons have become hot figures, and Lord level demons will not wait until the territory war is opened to summon high-level demons. Generally, high-ranking demons are summoned to the castle before the territory war to avoid unnecessary casualties. Lord level demons can also profit from it. The size of the first territory is directly proportional to the harvest of demon fruits. Why does the low demon have a big growth every three years, but still can''t fill the hell. Although the area of the first floor of hell is vast, the main reason is that most low-level demons are sacrificed by Lord demons in their territory. In general, territories within ten thousand miles can get two demon fruits after blood sacrifice every 100 years, but there are generally two Lord level demons in a territory within ten thousand miles. Therefore, ordinary Lord level demons will receive a demon fruit every 100 years. Of course, there are many ways to obtain the demon fruit. However, in the territory expedition, if a high-ranking little devil under a lord demon, general level, will also be rewarded by hell consciousness. Therefore, the land expedition is not only a good opportunity for the great increase of the strength of Lord level demons, but also an opportunity for the high-ranking little demon carp to jump the dragon''s gate. The territorial expedition will open in ten days, which is why Lord road came to Lord Kahn''s demon city. ¡±"Territory expedition" royad said with sharp eyes, "it seems that there will be many high-ranking demons this time¡° After a while of meditation, Royal gave up his idea of hunting high-ranking little demons in the territory expedition alone. After all, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. ¡±Let''s go to Lord Kahn''s tomorrow! I don''t think Lord Kahn will refuse me! Royad''s mouth slightly showed an arc and thought in his heart¡° Then he sat cross legged and began to understand the silk of the law. After all, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. With the improvement of life intensity and the stability of the soul sea, road obviously felt that he understood the silk of the law a lot faster. ¡±When the lights went out, the room fell into darkness, leaving only two breaths that needed meditation¡° Chapter 218 In the palace covered with blue and white rock in a luxurious castle in the center of the city, a strong man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and wings sat quietly on the throne on the palace. "This is Lord Kahn. I saw bursts of sadness on Lord Kahn''s rough face. Obviously, Lord Kahn''s situation is very bad." Lord LeBlanc, Lord Kahn''s old enemy, did not know what was going on and suddenly increased his strength. Lord Strauss Kahn thinks he is equal to Lord LeBlanc in the middle and low demons. However, Lord Strauss Kahn was distressed at the thought that the other party had found several powerful high-level demons. Buda, his strongest subordinate, was sent to explore the reality of those powerful high-level demons. As a result, there was no news. ¡±Don''t think Lord Strauss Kahn knows that Buda should have been killed, which makes Lord Strauss Kahn even worse¡° Outside the castle, a middle little devil waved his dark fingernails at the two people in front of him and said, "no one in the Lord''s house can get close¡° Road saw that the guard at the door was so arrogant and moved his right hand. The two feet on the head of the middle little devil who wanted to say something were cut off. ¡±The middle little devil didn''t know what had happened until he was cut off by road and gave a clear knock on the ground. Royad said slowly, "go in and inform Lord Strauss Kahn that someone can solve his urgent needs." ¡±The middle little devil on the opposite side reacted and quickly replied, "adults, wait a minute, adults, villains, I''ll report it." Just after saying that, the middle little devil couldn''t care about his two horns cut off by road. After all, there are not a few small demons who die because of one word between demons. I thought I could pretend to be a tiger by virtue of Lord Strauss Kahn''s majesty. Who expected the man who came to meet Lord Strauss Kahn to be so rampant. The middle little devil walked on the way to the palace where Lord Kahn lived and thought of it in fear. "Great master, there is a man outside who claims that he can solve his master''s urgent needs. He said to see his master frequently. The middle little devil kneeling on the ground said to Lord Kahn with thick eyebrows and big eyes on the throne." oh Lord Kahn uttered a faint sigh! At the bottom of my heart, I thought quickly and said, "then let him come in and see me, and how the corner on your head is broken." The middle little devil kneeling on the ground saw his great master talking about his pain and quickly said, "great master, as soon as he saw your humble servant, he somehow broke the two corners of your loyal servant. I hope the master will take the lead for your loyal servant¡° Um! Go down! Said Lord Kahn. ¡±It was "the great master". After that, the middle little devil kneeling on the ground got up to pick up the man Lord Kahn wanted to see. Lord Kahn on the throne frowned slightly and thought in his heart that Buda would never return since he was sent to test several powerful and high-ranking little demons under Lord Leib last time. The wandering little devil who heard the news didn''t come to his command again, and he didn''t know what the heart of the people who came to his command this time was. ¡±As for the middle devil just now, Lord Strauss Kahn certainly won''t take it to heart. His condolences just now are¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° ¡±After a while, road took Lilith to Lord Kahn''s palace¡° ¡±Great master, your loyal servant has brought the person you want to see¡° ¡±Um! You stay aside first, Lord Kahn said to the middle little devil kneeling under the throne¡° ¡±"The great master, the middle little devil kneeling on the ground retreated to one side, looked at royad standing in front with cold eyes, and kept imagining the situation when his great master killed him in his mind. Lord Strauss Kahn on the throne looked at the red pupils of royal and Lilith below. You should know that every Lord demon will receive the message from hell consciousness after the general level. Lord Kahn was naturally surprised when he looked at the look of royal and Lilith, but he still said to royal and Lilith, "what''s your name?" ¡±Next is road, a wandering high-ranking devil, and next to him is Lilith, a high-ranking devil. Road pointed to Lilith and said to Lord Kahn on the throne¡° oh Did Lord road and Lord Lilith come to join me? Said Lord Kahn in a deep tone. ¡±Yes, we are here to join Lord Strauss Kahn, said road, taking Lilith to Lord Strauss Kahn with a standard demonic etiquette. As for this standard devil etiquette, of course, road learned it from Lilith when he was free¡° Ha! Ha! Ha! In the eyes of crazy people, there is also a crazy world, but unfortunately Lord Strauss Kahn is not crazy. ¡±Good courage, don''t you know I''m at a disadvantage? Lord Kahn laughed and said to Royal under the throne¡° ¡±Of course I know, but Lord Strauss Kahn, you don''t have no chance of winning, said royad with a soft cough¡° ¡±Lord Strauss Kahn''s face changed, sat upright and looked at road and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail." Indeed, Lord Leib''s strength has greatly increased due to the recent addition of several powerful and high-ranking demons under his command, which makes you lose a capable general. However, despite the high level demons, in fact, the quantity and quality of the middle level demons and low level demons under Lord Leib are half the same as those under you. In other words: "as long as you can get rid of the powerful and high-ranking demons under Lord LeBlanc, Lord Kahn, you still have a great chance of victory." Royad arranged his thoughts slightly and slowly expressed his views. Lord Kahn was about to ask with some hope in his heart¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, road took the lead and said: "I am willing to kill the powerful little demons under Lord Leib in the territory expedition¡° oh Lord Kahn, who had been calm, smiled and made a sound. ¡±''then we''ll see how strong Lord road is, ''Lord Strauss Kahn snapped¡° ¡±As long as Lord road can take over the attack from my three-tier strength, why not even appoint you as the commander of this territory expedition¡° You know, in the territory expedition, the demon commander is actually the supreme leader of the demon army. This treatment is already¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then ask Lord Strauss Kahn! Road said in Lilith''s ear, ''Lilith, you hide away first. " "Well! Royad, come on! Lilith waved her little fist at road, showing her lovely little tiger teeth, and then hid away. " When road saw Lilith at a safe distance, he slowly pulled out the crescent in the scabbard behind her. Holding his hands, the whole person began to become cold from head to foot, and then shouted to Lord Kahn on the throne: "Lord Kahn is ready, and please give his advice." Ha! Ha! Ha! "OK" Lord Kahn said with a hearty smile. At that time, the original smooth breath began to become dull under the momentum of Lord Kahn. At this time, road felt a great increase in pressure, as if the whole person suddenly went from the ground to the water. Lilith was better, but her face turned pale. The middle little devil standing aside turned white and fainted directly under the pressure of this breath. "Lord Strauss Kahn''s figure flashed and disappeared on the throne, and royad disappeared in place at the same time." With a "boom" and a visible ripple, the figures of Lord road and Lord Kahn appeared in the center of the palace at the same time. Royad cut his sword on Lord Kahn''s head-on fist, only a slight meal. Royad was shot away like a shell from the gun barrel. With the sound of "touch", royad and his sword smashed into the wall of the palace. The original solid wall collapsed in an instant, and the crack on the wall spread around with royad as the center, forming a spider crack. "Pounce" royad''s mouth is sweet, a mouthful of blood spits out, which makes his chest feel much better. "Touch," royad jumped down from the wall, walked up to Lord Kahn and said, "how about it! Lord Kahn still recognizes my strength! " Lord Strauss Kahn is also shocked in his heart. You know, even Buda, a capable general under Lord Strauss Kahn, will definitely die under Lord Strauss Kahn''s 20% strength. Lord Strauss Kahn used 30% of his strength against Royal and did not think Royal could go out alive from the beginning. But after seeing that royad took his own blow, he was only seriously injured, vomiting blood and could speak. Only then did I know that I underestimated road. After all, Lord level demons are Lord level demons. Although Lord Kahn was surprised, he said to Royal without changing his face: "yes, your strength has been recognized. From today on, your excellency Royal will be the commander of this territory expedition." The details should wait until your excellency royad recovers from the injury! "Somebody, take your excellency royad down to rest." As soon as Lord Kahn''s voice fell, a female high-ranking little devil with exposed clothes helped road out of the palace. Looking at the figure of road and Lilith gradually disappearing into the palace, Lord Kahn turned and looked at the middle little devil lying on the ground, with a look of disgust on his face. He raised his hand and a small fireball condensed in the palm of Lord Kahn''s hand¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In Lord Strauss Kahn''s house, royal and Lilith were taken to a luxurious room. Chapter 219 Luo Yade and Lilith sat on the bed. Lilith looked at Luo Yade vomit on his chest and dyed his clothes red and said, "Luo Yade, are you okay?" After that, I was trying to take off royad''s clothes on his chest to see the injury. Unexpectedly, road looked at Lilith with a sad face and suddenly smiled and said, "of course I''m fine." While talking, he hammered his chest with his fist and made a dull percussion music. Look! Am I okay. Ha! Ha! Royd looked at Lilith in a daze and said with a smile. Road is a bad guy. He likes to cheat Lilith. Woo! Woo! Woo! At this time, Lilith suddenly said loudly and burst into tears. Looking at Lilith, who was crying like a kitten, road became at a loss. She had to put her hand on Lilith''s head and said, "Lilith, stop crying. It''s a big deal to take you out to dinner!" WOW! Brother road was the best, Lilith immediately burst into tears and said with a smile. Seeing this scene, road only felt powerless. After a day of fatigue, Lilith and road were tired. Soon after, Lilith''s sound of sleeping came from bed. Road is sitting aside thinking about things. Of course, road was beaten so badly by Lord Kahn when he fought with Lord Kahn. Naturally, road pretended! After all, if you expose all your strength, it may cause some unnecessary trouble! But looking at Lord Strauss Kahn''s expression today, royad was relieved. After a while of meditation, road also lay down in bed and slept. After all, the momentum released by Lord Strauss Kahn today is really not what ordinary little demons can stand. ¡±In the morning, when the first ray of light came to Royd''s firm face through the window, Royd''s eyes beat slightly and opened their eyes¡° Patted his drowsy cheek. For the first time, royad felt that he had rested so thoroughly that the cells all over his body groaned. You know, outside the city, every rest is either royad and Lilith sleeping alone and watching alone, or half asleep and half awake. For the first time, I slept so carefree that royad finally found it. I slept until my feet cramped and counted money until my hands cramped. ¡±Of course, road touched his wallet and thought that if he won the territory this time, the reward would not be less¡° ¡±However, money is really... In this world where strength is supreme... Royad thought of it in the bottom of his heart with a strange arc at the corner of his mouth¡° "Looking at Lilith, who is still sleeping, royad covered Lilith with the quilt kicked off by Lilith. With the" squeak "of the door, royad quietly left the room." ¡±Road looked at Lord Strauss Kahn''s castle and not only admired it in his heart! I was also deeply shocked by this ancient and simple atmosphere¡° ¡±Looking at the four roads paved with pebbles on the ground that about three people can walk side by side, road turned left and gradually disappeared into the path along the road¡° ¡±Lord Commander "" Lord Commander, "the middle demons encountered along the road saluted and said after seeing road. Royad nodded gently to the middle little devil, and secretly marveled at Lord Strauss Kahn''s efficiency¡° At the gate of the central palace in Lord Kahn''s house, road looked at the closed door and hesitated. Finally, the gate was gently pushed open. With a "squeak", the gate was gently pushed open by road. oh Lord road''s injury seems to be almost good. Lord Kahn on the throne let out his momentum and said faintly after slightly sensing road''s breath around road. ¡±Royal saluted Lord Strauss Kahn on the throne and said, "thank Lord Strauss Kahn for his love. I''ve almost recovered from my injury in yesterday''s conditioning." What''s the matter with royal court, Lord Kahn asked knowingly. ¡±Lord Kahn, can you explain to me the responsibility of the devil commander and the strength of the high-ranking little devil under Lord Leib? Royad looked up at Lord Kahn and said slowly¡° ¡±Of course, I was going to talk to Lord Royal in two days. I didn''t expect that Lord Royal''s injury recovered so quickly. Lord Kahn looked at Lord Royal under the throne with a smile and said¡° ¡±Royad, standing under the throne, heard Lord Strauss Kahn''s slightly questioning tone and his pupils narrowed, but he still stood in the palace unchanged. It was obvious that he didn''t intend to answer anything¡° ¡±Lord Strauss Kahn was surprised by road''s amazing recovery ability, but he didn''t intend to ask the bottom of it. After all, the talent of every powerful high-ranking little devil must be extraordinary¡° ¡±Lord Kahn looked at road and sorted out the information in a moment of meditation¡° ¡±The specific situation was like this. A sonorous and powerful deep voice broke the silent palace¡° ¡±There are 100 high level demons, 10000 middle level demons and countless low level demons under the Lord level demons. Among the 100 high-level little demons, there are two deputy commanders and one commander. Each deputy commander leads 50 high-level little demons, and each high-level little demon will lead 100 medium level little demons. I don''t know how many low-level little demons a medium level little demon leads. After all, cannon fodder must have the consciousness of making cannon fodder, Lord Kahn said with a slight tilt in the corner of his mouth¡° Lord Kahn, do you know the information of several powerful little demons under Lord Leib. Lord Kahn looked down for a moment and then raised his head and said, "Lord LeBlanc, as my old enemy, the strongest Neil under his command is just between burchung and Buda. There must be no need to worry about your strength, but the specific strength of those extra powerful high-ranking little demons doesn''t know how much, but you must have some countermeasures¡° Lord Strauss Kahn said quietly to Royal. Ha! Ha! Ha! That''s natural, said road with a loud smile after mocking Lord Strauss Kahn''s intelligence. Um! Lord Kahn nodded with satisfaction and said, "yesterday I informed my high-ranking little devil of the order to appoint Lord road as the commander of the territory. But it seems that some high-ranking little demons are not convinced! Lord Strauss Kahn looked at road meaningfully and said. " It''s nothing to hang your tongue, said road with disdain. "Then wait and see your excellency royad''s performance. Now take royad''s cabinet to the magic battlefield for appointment. Lord Kahn was about to stand up with a pat on the thigh." Royad suddenly smiled and shouted, "Lord Strauss Kahn seems to have forgotten something important!" "Important things, Lord Kahn, who just wanted to get up, sat on the throne and hesitated." "I don''t know what Lord Strauss Kahn''s reward would be if he won the territory expedition!" Ha! Ha! Lord Kahn patted his head and said, "isn''t hell consciousness enough?" Royad smiled and said, "it is said that the high-ranking little devil who wins in each territory expedition will be a general Lord devil, and the Lord devil on behalf of one side will receive the reward of hell consciousness as three devil fruits. Under the circumstances, as long as Lord Strauss Kahn can pay a demon fruit in advance, road said with a tough face. " "Hello! Does Lord road know a lot? But did Lord road''s request go a little too far! Lord Strauss Kahn said with a slight threat. Road, who is under the throne, said: "there will be an alien battle after the territory expedition. I am willing to give half of the harvest to Lord Kahn. I think Lord Kahn knows what it is! Lord Strauss Kahn could no longer keep his calm face, but changed his face and said to royad, "how did your excellency royad know?" Ha! Ha! Royad smiled and did not answer Lord Strauss Kahn''s questions. Instead, he continued, "I don''t know if Lord Strauss Kahn is willing to pay for a demon fruit." "Lord Kahn showed a trace of hesitation and asked," since your excellency royad knows the battle in the foreign world, I''m afraid he also knows the survival rate! " Of course, but I think my strength still has a high survival rate. If you don''t pay, there will be no return. Does Lord Kahn want to give up this territory and go to the wasteland to open up new territory? Royad said, taking advantage of the hot iron. "Silence, the palace fell into silence. Lord Kahn''s fingers on the throne kept knocking on the throne while road waited quietly." ¡±Well, "I hope your excellency royad can win this territory expedition for me, otherwise your excellency royad would better ask for more blessings! Lord Kahn said faintly. " With that, I saw a black crack in Lord Strauss Kahn''s palm, and a red apple like fruit burning red flames appeared in Lord Strauss Kahn''s hand. Lord Kahn looked at the floating fire devil fruit in his hand and said to royad, "this fire devil fruit belongs to you." With that, Lord Strauss Kahn''s fruit of the fire devil slowly flew towards road. Royad held back the excitement in his heart, grabbed the fire demon fruit suspended in front of him, knelt down on one knee and said to Lord Kahn on the throne: "thank you for your highness Lord Kahn''s reward. I will live up to your expectations¡° ¡±Um! Lord Strauss Kahn on the throne responded softly¡° Royad looked at the fire devil fruit in his hand and asked in his mind, "ark, what''s the problem with this fire devil fruit¡° ¡±Master, the fire devil''s fruit is intact without any problems, the ark replied in royad''s mind¡° How to take this fire demon fruit. ¡±Master, just eat it directly¡° ¡±Eat it directly, I see. Royad looked at Lord Strauss Kahn on the throne and thought to himself¡° After looking at Lord Kahn, Royal swallowed the whole fruit of the fire devil with one mouth. The fruit of the fire devil melted into a red liquid and flowed into Royal''s stomach. ¡±Heat "a burning heat rises from royad''s stomach. Royad feels as if he is in a sea of fire. But the sea of fire released a friendly atmosphere to itself, and slowly moved into the sea of royad''s soul with the threads of fire attribute laws Lord Kahn on the throne shook his head when he saw that road swallowed the fruit of the fire devil directly in front of himself, but he had to wait quietly. "After all, I''m afraid there is no safer place in the world¡° Chapter 220 In the palace, with the passage of time, the red skin of road gradually subsided, and the last silk of the law of fire property penetrated into the sea of road''s soul. "Royad opened his eyes, felt the increased strength in his body and shook his fist involuntarily. Then he looked at Lord Kahn on the throne and said, "thank Lord Kahn for protecting the law¡° It seems that your excellency royad has improved again. Now go to the magic battlefield with me! Lord Strauss Kahn on the throne said quietly. "Lord Strauss Kahn will lead the way, and royad echoed respectfully." Led by Lord Kahn, road followed Lord Kahn to the magic battlefield. The magic army field is located in a corner of Lord Strauss Kahn''s house. "Not exactly," it accounts for one third of the area of Lord Strauss Kahn''s house. After all, the residence of high-ranking little demons can''t be too poor. ¡±On the central challenge arena of the magic battlefield, road behind Lord Kahn stood quietly behind Lord Kahn without saying a word¡° Suddenly, Lord Strauss Kahn raised his hand and a red fireball formed in an instant. And was shot by Lord Kahn. The fireball broke away from Lord Kahn''s control and flew up quickly. Only a "bang" fireball burst in mid air, and small firesnakes spread around, with a deafening sound. After hearing the loud noise, the high-ranking little devil in his room, whether it was something or nothing, hurried to the enchanted battlefield. ¡±Under the central challenge arena of the magic arena, a hundred high-ranking little demons were divided into two squares. Under the leadership of two high-ranking little demon Deputy commanders, they all made a demon etiquette to Lord Kahn on the challenge arena and said, "welcome your great master, Lord Kahn." Listening to the greetings of the 100 high-ranking little demons under the challenge arena, Lord Kahn quietly pulled royad from behind to his side and said to the high-ranking little demons below, "excuse me." "Dong! Dong! Under the leadership of the two deputy commanders, a hundred high-ranking little demons stood up one after another, and no one wanted to perform poorly in front of Lord Kahn¡° ¡±Of course, Lord Strauss Kahn will not pay attention to these details. Lord Strauss Kahn raised Royal''s hand and said, "this Lord Royal is the demon commander of the new territory sign communicated to you yesterday." As soon as the voice fell, the high-ranking little devil standing neatly under the challenge arena was boiling like a pot of cold water poured into a ladle of hot oil. "The adult next to Lord Kahn is the commander of this territorial expedition!" "Who said no! The little devil in the high position nearby shouted "But will lapi, the left deputy commander, hold his breath? It is said that not long ago, deputy commander lapi also rumored that he was appreciated by his highness Lord Kahn and would be promoted to commander by Lord Kahn¡° well! Who said no! The high-ranking little devil on one side gloated. Who knows, the high-ranking little devil next to him quickly patted him and said, "aren''t you dying? If deputy commander lapi hears about it, you''ll be miserable¡° ¡±Hey, hey, yeah! The high-ranking little devil who was photographed smiled and immediately closed his mouth. Then, two small eyes looked around stealthily, and I was relieved to see that others were falling into conversation in twos and threes¡° ¡±The left deputy commander in question stood under Lord Strauss Kahn with a pale face. It was obvious that lapi had heard the following discussion clearly¡° ¡±Lapi looked at the right deputy general norvis. He looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking. He had to put his hand on his chin and put on a look of thinking¡° ¡±Lapi couldn''t help but wonder. He stepped forward and said to Lord Kahn in the challenge arena, "your great lord Kahn, why did you appoint a high-ranking little devil who doesn''t know the depth as the commander." At the same time, I was shocked by the news of the new Commander yesterday. I thought it was a rumor. Who knows¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° Lord Kahn had not spoken yet. He saw road jump down from the challenge arena, go to the left deputy commander lapi and say loudly, "yes, I am Road, the commander of the territory expedition. As for my depth, you still don''t know¡° Ha! Ha! Ha! Lapi laughed up and said, "Your Excellency royad really thinks highly of himself!" Then he looked at Lord Strauss Kahn on the challenge arena and knelt down on one knee and said, "great lord Strauss Kahn, your lapi wants to challenge the new Lord road. Please ask your Highness for permission¡° ¡±Lord Kahn frowned slightly when he heard rappy''s invitation to fight. But after a little hesitation, lapi said to lapi who asked for a fight under the challenge arena, "yes." Then Lord Kahn floated up and floated over the challenge arena. " "Lapi, who got permission, looked at road with a strange tone and said," Your Excellency Road, please¡° With that, he jumped up and stood on the challenge arena, making a gesture of invitation to Royd under the challenge arena¡° ¡±Royad looked at the provocative lapi, a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "if you want to be crazy, you must destroy yourself first." As soon as the voice fell, royad squatted down slightly and jumped onto the challenge arena¡° The two men were tit for tat, looking for each other''s flaws. Of course, the lapi in front of royad is full of loopholes. At this time, lapi knew how terrible his opponent was. Just standing still made lapi feel that royad in front is like a tiger eating with people. Both sides are not a dimensional existence at all. ¡±Finally, under this pressure, lapi can''t stand it! Push your legs back and jump to royad. I saw a dark shadow galloping towards road quickly, but road stood still, like a wooden man in the field¡° When lapi stabbed his claw forward and saw that he was about to stab road''s throat and pierce it, bringing boiling blood. Royad moved. He lifted one leg and kicked lapi''s abdomen. At this moment, royad will be fast, accurate and ruthless. ¡±Lapy, who was kicked, swept back quickly at several times the speed of a home run hit by a baseball bat. Only a few of the high-ranking little demons who watched the war in the same direction were in a hurry to avoid the disaster that came to the fish pond¡° ¡±Touching the blue marble of the "magic battlefield", a big pit was formed in an instant, and the hole was scattered with smoke in a burst of crashing sound of gravel. The horns of seven or eight pairs of high-level little demons were exposed outside the hill. Obviously, there were not a few unlucky people under the hill formed by the rubble of the wall. The ordinary high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena was shocked. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the real illusion. The calm on the face of the right deputy leader norvis had long disappeared. Because norvis didn''t know what happened at that moment, as for lapi, he had already passed out. ¡±Lord Strauss Kahn, the only one who knows how royad hit lapi just now, is calm and continues to watch the change after he is satisfied with royad''s strength in his heart¡° ¡±Road glanced at the faces of many high-ranking little demons under the challenge arena, took a step forward and shouted at the high-ranking little demons below: "who else thinks I am not qualified to be the commander of this territory expedition¡° Royad''s words woke up many high-ranking demons like a bomb. ¡±Looking at the high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena, no one challenged again. Lord Kahn, floating in the air, finally said, "since this is the case, Lord road will be appointed the commander of the territory expedition." Lord Kahn''s words were introduced into the brains of every high-ranking little devil. After looking at the many high-ranking little demons under the base, Lord Kahn blinked and disappeared in place. " Road looked at Lord Strauss Kahn floating in the air and left. After a little meditation, he said to the high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena: "in addition to the left deputy commander lapi, where is another deputy commander?" "Royad looked at a powerful high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena and asked loudly¡° I saw a high-level little devil about seven feet high, with a triangular head and wings on his back, who was originally located next to lapi, stepped forward, knelt down on one knee and said to road on the challenge arena: "the right deputy leader of the territory expedition, norvis, has seen the leader¡° ¡±Royad looked at Nevis with a frightened face and thought that the effect of setting an example to others was good. Then he looked at the respectful Nevis under the challenge arena and said, "get up!" "Yes, sir. Norvis said nervously in a cold sweat behind his back. " All the high-ranking little demons step down! Deputy commander Novis stayed. "All the high-ranking demons left one after another at the command of Royal. It seemed that they left three points faster than when they met Lord Kahn frequently." "Royd in the challenge arena came to norvis. Of course, Royd will not leave norvis for no reason." Lord norvis doesn''t have to be nervous. Road looked at norvis with a nervous face and said softly and seriously. "The commander asked me to stay. I don''t know what I think. Norvis asked cautiously." It is a good thing for your excellency norvis. I intend to appoint his Excellency norvis as deputy commander. Deleting the post of deputy commander of the left and right, I just don''t know whether Lord norvis can control the high-ranking little devil under lapi. Road looked at norvis and said meaningfully. "Novis was very excited when he heard the meaning of road''s words. Since commander Buda disappeared, he and lapi have been competing for the position of commander and competing with each other. Originally, I was silent this time. I just wanted to see the depth of the airborne commander royad. Who knows that Lord road is so strong that although he can''t get the command, Novis is still happy to see him beat his old opponent lapi. " ¡±Lord Commander, don''t worry. Norvis will turn lapi''s men into his own in three days, norvis said immediately¡° oh Lord norvis seems to have forgotten who is the commander of this territorial expedition! Royad said sternly with a frown. no no no Is to become the commander''s subordinate, is to become the commander''s subordinate, good at observing words and expressions, Novis saw that road was angry and immediately changed his mouth. At the same time, I secretly thought that the commander is not simple! "It''s too long for three days. I''ll see you straighten out all the high-ranking little demons in the challenge arena tomorrow afternoon. It must be no problem in terms of your ability! Royad looked up at the high Demon Under the mountain bag and said. " "Of course not," norvis said with a cold sweat on his head Then wait for good news, royad said softly with his eyes narrowed. Then he walked towards his room. "Only nowis, with a sad face, stood still and left the place that determined his fate in life after a daze." "On the empty magic battlefield, road went back to the hill, smiled and said," recycle¡° Chapter 221 In the room, road looked at the sleeping Lilith with envy. When he was on the earth, he didn''t live such a carefree life. Although he had juvenile troubles, there was a kind of warmth overflowing his heart. But he must not die in this place far away from his hometown. Road can feel a fetter planted in his heart, not only because he is flowing with the ancient blood of the Chinese people, but also because he is looking at the lonely back beside the dilapidated door, which makes road burst out the hope of birth in desperate situations again and again. Royad threw away the confusion, loneliness and loneliness in his eyes, went to the foot of the bed and said, "the spirit ring is open." "As a light appeared in front of road, road looked at his character information gently." Life intensity 100, soul sea stability 100, physique 100, fire attribute law silk 140, earth attribute law silk 1, wind attribute law silk 1, water attribute law silk 1, light attribute law silk 1, dark attribute law silk 1. Royad looked at his character information and thought in his heart that he was half as strong as the level of Lord devil, but why did he always feel that even if he reached the physical level, Lord devil, that is, the divine level of the middle-level main material level, he seemed to be far from his opponent. After a bitter death, road decided to ask the ark! After all, this is a problem that you must solve in the future. "Ark, do you know what other Lord level demons have besides physique... Royad said in his mind. "Master, no matter the devil of the Lord level or the divine spirit of the middle-level main material plane, they can''t summarize their strength with a simple constitution. The reason is that most of the high-ranking little demons in hell will participate in the alien war when they are general Lord demons. Lord demons who have won the appreciation of hell consciousness in the alien war will receive the talent reward of hell consciousness. Lord level demons who get talent rewards will have two to ten times more combat power when using this talent. Of course, the multiple of promotion is related to the talent of hell consciousness reward. As for the divine creatures in the middle main material plane, they will understand their own divine power when they condense the divine power, but not all divine creatures can understand the divine power. One thing is certain that it is absolutely impossible for racial gods to understand the divine power. " After hearing the explanation of the ark, road''s original optimistic thought has long been forgotten by road. Secretly thought in my heart that if this was the case, wouldn''t my plan be to give up? I saw road''s eyes rolling in his eyes. Ark, do these powerful Lord demons have no restrictions on using their talents? You know, when God closes one door, he also opens another. "This is the natural master. When these powerful Lord demons use their talents, they will quickly consume the energy in their bodies. Generally, there will be a period of weakness after the powerful Lord demons use their talents." Sure enough, royad himself thought of the same situation. If so¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "While road was thinking about the follow-up plan, the ark suddenly interrupted road''s thinking and said:" the master must not participate in the battle of the alien world. Once the master is gifted by the hell consciousness, he must adhere to the hell consciousness. When the talent gives the Lord level demons strong combat power, it also labels these Lord level demons. At that time, even if the master reaches the strength of the demigod, it is impossible to leave the plane of hell. The ark said solemnly in Royal''s mind¡° The iron blue skin on his face is the true portrayal of road''s heart. He''s scolding these hell consciousness! Cosmic consciousness! One by one, they used great interests to plunge themselves into the abyss they had already dug, which reminded Luo Yade of Africa''s huge market interests and made Chinese people forget the harm of blacks. Fortunately, they had a sacred object such as the ark to remind themselves from time to time. ¡±Did royad listen to the warning of the ark! I''m afraid only road himself knows¡° Royad shook his face fiercely and rubbed his cheeks with his hands. Finally, he put these troubles aside for the time being. Close the character information plane and click the item column to view the harvest. High demon essence 10, low power 100, fire attribute law silk 2. Luo Yade looked at the items in the item column and was excited. He thought to himself that it was really the best shortcut to improve his strength to participate in the territory expedition. Luo Yade looked at Lilith, who was sleeping soundly. He felt a little excited when he received the high-level little devil''s refined meat and low-level psionic powers. He saw that the high-level little devil''s refined meat and low-level psionic powers gradually turned gray after being clicked to receive them, and then disappeared. When the handwriting on the item column on the screen disappeared, ten high-level little devil essence meat and a bottle of super large low spirit liquid emerged in the air. After receiving the high-level little devil''s refined meat and super large spirit liquid bottle floating in the air, Luo Yade looked at the remaining two threads of the law of fire attribute and closed the item column in a moment of hesitation. After all, Luo Yade was very vigilant about the soul tracking planted by Qi Luo. Looking at the high-level little devil''s refined meat and super large spiritual liquid in his hand, royad began to eat and drink at sea. With the gradual bulging of royad''s stomach, when royad swallowed the last mouthful of spiritual liquid into his stomach, a burp began to cross his legs to feel the silk of the law. Speaking of it, after eating pure meat and liquid, royad inadvertently found that it was easier to understand the silk of the law at this time, and he continued to eat it¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡±As the heat in his stomach began to rise, royad felt that the cells of his whole body were like spring buds and moist in the spring rain. And road is also trying to pull the silk of law floating in the air into his own soul sea¡° Looking at the silk of the law of fire attribute, which is only a little away from him, royad sighed gently. With the dissipation of the heat in his body, royad also knew that he had fallen short this time, but royad was not discouraged. After all, there must be something in his life sometimes, and don''t force it all the time. To be a man, you should be able to take it up and put it down. Royad felt the increased power and said, "the ring is open¡° Click to enter the character column, life intensity 102, soul sea stability 102, physique 102, fire attribute rule silk 140, earth attribute rule silk 1, wind attribute rule silk 1, water attribute rule silk 1, light attribute rule silk 1, dark attribute rule silk 1. "Royad frowned when he saw the increase in character points. He secretly thought that he had only increased two character points, which was equivalent to five high-level little devil meat and 50 low psionic powers to increase his character points. In this way, I''m afraid the territory expedition won''t bring him much gain, After all, there are only more than 100 high-ranking demons in the enemy''s war. If you count 100, you can only increase your character points by 20 points. This is far from enough for me. It seems that I have to go that way at that time¡® ¡±Royad said in his heart¡° Lilith woke up and saw that road had been in a daze, so she poked road with her finger. Ah! Ah! Ah! Royad shouted in surprise. Ah! Ah! Ah! Lilith was also frightened by road and shouted. Then they laughed at the same time. " Um! Road and Lilith said at the same time, ha! Ha! Lilith, you say it first! Should Lloyd invite Lilith to a big meal when he becomes the commander! Lilith looked at the purse around road''s waist, with little stars in her eyes and Harry in her mouth. Luo Yade looked at Lilith who ate the sample on her face and said reluctantly, "Lilith, put on your clothes first. I''m taking you to dinner." "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! This time, a scream pierced the sky, and a pillow met road. " Road and Lilith walking in Lord Kahn''s castle are looking for delicious food together. Chapter 222 On the challenge arena, road stood on it with Lilith and looked down at the formation of the high-ranking little devil led by norvis. "However, one thing worries royad very much. We should know that no matter what era, the military heart is always the eternal topic of every army. Although road thinks his strength is very strong, he is absolutely not confident that he can sweep the whole demon army under Lord Leib alone. " "Fighting spirit, it''s a very serious thing that the high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena has no fighting spirit. Road naturally knows the reason why they lose fighting spirit¡° ¡±After sorting out his thoughts, royad said to the high-ranking devil below: "I am the commander who led you to participate in this territory expedition. Next, I appoint norvis as the deputy commander and abolish the post of left and right deputy commander." "Commander", "commander", "commander" the high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena shouted loudly under the leadership of norvis. Road waved his hand to stop. With the silence of the noise, road began to say: "I know you doubt whether this territorial expedition can win, but the victory is written by the winner. I believe you may have heard rumors that Lord Leib has recently added three powerful high-ranking demons, but are they sure to win? No, they won''t, soldier to soldier, general to general. As long as you defeat Lord Leib''s men, we will win. " "With that, royad''s foot shook down," touching "the ground of the challenge arena sank, and the crack of GUI lie quickly spread around, affecting the ground within a radius of ten feet." Win, win, win, norvis raised his fist to the sky and said. With norvis taking the lead, many high-ranking little demons in the rear also shouted: "victory, victory, victory¡° ¡±Road saw the roar under the ring and said, "stop." "There was a moment of silence under the challenge arena." Soldier to soldier, general to general. A general will win, a soldier will win. Royad shouted to the high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena. "Soldier to soldier, general to general. A general will win, a soldier will win. The high-ranking little devil under the challenge arena roared, and his voice soared into the sky. " "For strength and glory, we will be invincible in the decisive battle of gambling our lives." "We will be invincible in the decisive battle of gambling our lives for strength and glory. The high-ranking demons under the challenge arena roared with each other¡° This time, royad did not stop the high-ranking little devil''s hissing under the challenge arena. It was a long time before royad said, "dissolve¡° ¡±While road was actively preparing for the war, there was a white tribe in the middle main material plane, and their tribe was in deep water¡° Run! Run! The patriarch said to his young child. "No, father, I can''t run away. There are our people here." Ah! Help! People''s cries kept coming from around. Cannibals in this hunt is simply a tiger into a sheep and began to kill everywhere. The old patriarch looked at his children and watched his people being hunted by cannibals under the protection of the hunting team. His heart was full of sadness and despair. Cannibals are human like creatures in the middle level, with an average height of more than three meters, two heads and a beast like face. Finally, a cannibal attacked here. The warriors of the original tribe were vulnerable in front of the cannibal. You know, the newly born cannibal children have the strength of low-level Warcraft. When they grow up, their general strength is around the middle level of Warcraft, and a few can even reach the level of high-level Warcraft. The patriarch looked at the hunting soldiers who were slaughtered wantonly by the cannibals, looked at the sky in despair and said, "God! What have I done wrong? Why should I punish my people like this? Who will save us and who will save us. " The patriarch stretched out his hands to catch the light of hope. ADIS, the only demigod in the middle level, has achieved the demigod since ADIS lit the divine fire. He began to wander in the main material plane to look for further opportunities, but the middle main material plane is so big. ADIS has gained nothing except wide horizons in his wandering for hundreds of years. But ADIS suddenly felt a magical force coming to him during the flight. The divine fire in his soul sea began to absorb this milky unknown energy, and the Milky energy was constantly calcined by the divine fire. Gradually, a golden diamond shaped object appeared in the divine fire of ADIS. ADIS took out the divine power and looked at the divine power about the size of thumb in the palm of his hand. A desire emerged in ADIS''s heart. Finally, ADIS couldn''t help the desire from the depths of his soul and swallowed the divine power with an open mouth. Then came a golden flame burning on the surface of ADIS. ADIS roared up to the sky, and the clouds in the sky were suddenly dispersed. After shaking his fist, ADIS felt that the power in his body increased ten times in an instant, and a powerful force surged into his heart. This is only the beginning. With the burning of divine power, ADIS felt that the speed of the law line to be understood at ordinary times was also increased ten times. Ten seconds later, as the golden flame on his body gradually disappeared, ADIS was still addicted to the feeling just now. It felt like a tramp suddenly won a million grand prize and was in a state of excitement. A long time later, ADIS recovered from this huge gap. Once people get power, they will be obsessed, not to mention God! ADIS rushed in the direction of emitting this milky unknown energy with eagerness. ADIS in the air looked at the races hunted and killed by the cannibals, and his eyes were full of incredible. The milky white energy on the bodies of these ethnic people slaughtered by the cannibals was constantly overflowing, and the most prominent thing was that what floated out of a tragic old man was not a wisp, but a trace. Found that the source of milky white energy, ADIS will not let these cannibals hunt and kill. Light judgment, all filthy things, make atonement with death under the light judgment! ADIS said slowly. After ADIS said the last word, the whole person was shrouded in light. In an instant, ADIS burst out dazzling light like a sun. Within ten thousand meters, all fell into a bright ocean. A strange scene appeared. The cannibals shrouded in light began to burn after they were illuminated by the light. In the white ethnic tribes, the injured wounds began to heal, and the uninjured felt a warmth. With the disappearance of the last cannibal, the light on ADIS''s body began to fade. "God! Great God of light! I ask you to protect my community¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, road knew nothing about all this, although the ark felt a slight change in the law of the universe at this moment¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 223 Road, I''ll go to war with you tomorrow! Lilith took Lloyd''s hand and said eagerly. ¡±Looking at Lilith''s face, royad frowned and thought in his heart that Lilith was also a high-level little devil. Although he performed well in ordinary battles, this time was different from usual. For the first time, in this tens of thousands of War battlefields, royad really had no confidence to protect Lilith. I had to say, "Lilith" darling, "I''ll take you next time. This time, I can''t ensure Lilith''s safety!" Lilith is also very powerful. Lilith doesn''t need the protection of road. When Lilith heard road''s explanation, her beautiful little face looked at road and said. "Seeing Lilith''s reaction, road suddenly realized that Lilith had grown up unconsciously. After all, the strength of high-level demons can also live in hell. High-level demons will not die as long as they are not stupid enough to provoke Lord level demons or some powerful high-level demons. And their protection of Lilith is not an alternative injury! I can''t protect Lilith all my life. I always want to return to the middle-level main material level. At that time, Lilith must say goodbye. In terms of the growth rate of Lilith''s strength, it is unlikely to keep up with the improvement rate of Royal''s strength¡° It seems that Lilith''s independence should also be cultivated. This is a hell plane, not a beautiful earth. Kind people don''t live long. Royad said in a moment of silence, "all right! But Lilith must promise to stay within ten meters of me, or I won''t agree with you to go to this territory expedition, you know¡° Lilith looked at Lloyd as if she were very serious, and suddenly smiled and said, "I see, Lloyd is so wordy¡° While they were talking, there was a knock outside the door. After hearing this, Royal stopped talking to Lilith and said faintly to the door, "come in¡° ¡±With the creak of the wooden door, deputy commander Novis entered the room¡° See Lord Commander, norvis knelt on one knee, put his left hand on his chest and said. "Get up!" "Yes, my Lord." Anything to report? Royd looked at norvis with a hurried face and said slowly. "Lord Commander, your Highness the great lord Kahn announced that you would meet frequently and discuss important matters. Nowis quickly bowed his head and said what Lord Kahn ordered himself to convey to Lord road." ¡±Yes, I''ll be there in a minute. Lord norvis, go back and reply¡° Looking at the figure of norvis gradually disappearing at the door, road turned to Lilith and said, "Lilith, stay well. I''ll be back in a minute¡° I see, hee! Hee! Said Lilith with a grimace. Walking on the road to Lord Strauss Kahn''s palace, road kept thinking about what Lord Strauss Kahn told him to say in the past. After all, he killed the deputy commander appointed by Lord Strauss Kahn without Lord Strauss Kahn''s consent. If Lord Strauss Kahn asks, it seems that he needs to find a good reason in advance. Road thought secretly in his heart. Time passed in a twinkling of an eye, so natural and unrestrained. Royad was at the door of Lord Kahn''s palace. ¡±When, when, when, continuous knocking on the door makes pleasant music around the open space¡° Lord Road, come in! Of course, road must be just a listener. ¡±Then gently push the heavy stone gate open, royad went to the center of the luxurious palace and watched Lord Kahn on the throne kneel on one knee¡° See Lord Strauss Kahn, said Royal, looking down at the marble floor. Although road doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by others and bowing back, it''s an expedient policy for a big husband to be flexible and humble when he is weak. ¡±Lord Kahn looked down at Royal''s submission to himself. Although his face was still dignified, he felt a little happy in his heart. Anyone who suddenly appeared in his crisis would sweep his bed to meet him! After all, there are few coals in the snow and more icing on the cake. Moreover, road''s attitude is not arrogant, but modest¡° There are two main things to say about calling Royal down this time, Lord Strauss Kahn said, looking at Royal. Ha! Lord Road, get up! Yes, Royal said faintly, then stood up from the ground and said, "I don''t know what two things his highness Lord Strauss Kahn wants to ask¡° Lord road is confident to participate in the territory expedition this time, Lord Kahn asked uncertainly. Please rest assured that Lord Strauss Kahn will win and return. Road obviously asked Lord Strauss Kahn. ha-ha! Then I wish Lord Royal a successful start. ¡±With Lord Kahn''s kind words, I will live up to expectations. Royad said seriously. " ¡±That''s good¡° And Lord Road, do you know the rules of the territorial levy? Lord Kahn looked at the corner of Royal''s mouth and smiled. Naturally, road had learned the rules of the territorial levy from Lilith, but in order to behave normally in front of Lord Strauss Kahn, road pretended not to know and said to Lord Strauss Kahn on the throne: "please solve your doubts, your highness Lord Strauss Kahn¡° Every time, the territory levy will drop from the hell consciousness to the challenge arena, and the junction of the territory of the two lords and demons within ten thousand miles is the place where the challenge arena comes. However, don''t think that the territory expedition is just a war between two Lord demons. The territory expedition is all the Lord demon wars on the first floor of hell. If you win the first territory expedition, I don''t want you to continue to participate in the next territory expedition. After all, once you participate in the next territory expedition, if Lord road loses, the reward of hell consciousness will be cleared. Surely Lord road will not make a decision that disappoints me! Lord Strauss Kahn looked at road and stressed his words. ¡±After disdaining the timid Lord Strauss Kahn at the bottom of his heart, road said: "of course, I will follow the will of his highness Lord Strauss Kahn." Ha! Ha! Ha! That''s good, that''s good. Lord Kahn said reassuringly after laughing three times. "But if road doesn''t take part in the rest of the territory¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Of course, Lord road can continue to participate in the battle of the other world. As long as they win a territory expedition, the high-ranking little devil will get the opportunity to participate in the battle of the other world. Lord Road, if there is any mistake¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Royad walked out of Lord Kahn''s palace with a gloomy face. Chapter 224 On the magic battlefield, road took Lilith on the challenge arena and looked at the dark little demons below. For the first time, an unknown excitement appeared in road''s heart. Maybe this is right! It can control the lives of tens of thousands of little demons. Standing on the high platform and waving is a war, an era and a legend. However, Royal looked up at Lord Kahn gradually emerging in the sky. In his heart, he yearned not only for the powerful and unknown power, but also for the height and the power to seek freedom. "Lord Kahn in the air looked down at the many high, middle and low demons below the challenge arena and said," today is the time to open the territory levy. In the name of Lord Kahn, I enlighten the great hell consciousness. My Lord of thousands of miles is willing to block his honor and fief and open the territory levy¡° With that, Lord Strauss Kahn raised his hand and a red energy ball quickly condensed in his hand. With the passage of time, the energy ball became larger and larger. When it reached the size of basketball, the energy ball in Lord Strauss Kahn''s hand instantly flew upward¡° ¡±After rapidly rising to a height of 2000 meters, the energy ball burst and turned into five small fireballs and fell around Lord Kahn''s castle. With the fall of the five fireballs, a huge five pointed star array loomed around Lord Kahn''s castle from mid air, Around the castle, there are four five pointed star arrays slightly smaller than the five pointed star array of Lord Kahn''s house. " "The falling fireball made of five energy balls condensed by Lord Kahn is in the center of the pentagram array." "With the five harsh sonic booms generated when the fireball fell, a strange scene appeared. The originally faint translucent five pointed star array seemed to be full of energy and became solidified in an instant." The five pointed star array gradually rose from the ground of Lord Kahn''s castle. When it reached a certain height, the five pointed star array gradually stopped and continued to rise. Just when road thought it was coming to an end, the five huge five pointed star array floating in the air began to rotate slowly from its original stillness. With the faster and faster rotation of the five pointed star array, the five light columns formed in an instant and rushed into the sky. The blood red energy filaments below the five pointed star array drill out from the underground of Lord Kahn''s castle, which are absorbed by the five pointed star array above, and then transformed into the energy source formed by the light column. As for the source of this energy, I''m afraid only Lord Strauss Kahn''s complicated face floating in the air will know. The same scene happened above every Lord demon castle on the first floor of hell. However, this is still a beginning. With the emergence of the light column, road looks above the light column. Not exactly, most creatures on the first floor of this hell will look at the sky at this time. The reason is very simple. A hundred mile black challenge arena appears on the five light pillars. From the air, it is a hundred mile black challenge arena, which takes the light pillar formed above the five pointed star array in Lord Kahn''s castle as the pillar. "No" is more than that. What is regarded as a pillar is not only the light column above Lord Kahn''s castle, but also the light column formed by the five pointed star array on Lord Leib''s castle. The pillars of Lord Kahn''s castle and Lord Leib''s castle, which are hundreds of miles away, support this black challenge arena the size of a hundred miles. Road looked at the scene of Wei''an in front of him, and then he knew why the hell consciousness was brought to Wei''an by Lord Kahn. In this incredible place, Luo Yade, who originally believed in science, also began to be shaken. People will subconsciously think of it as a joke, but it really appeared in front of them, which is what a shock. Lord Strauss Kahn looked at the black arena above his head. Even Lord Strauss Kahn, who had seen this scene many times, was still as shocked as when he first saw it. At the same time, his respect for Weian''s sense of hell was closer. Only when you stand at a certain height can you know that there is such a horizontal ditch in front of you, which makes people despair. "After shaking his head for a while, Lord Kahn shook his head and looked at the little devil under the challenge arena. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said," transmission begins¡° As soon as Lord Kahn''s words fell, I didn''t know when a five pointed star array ten miles large appeared on the ground of the original magic battlefield. With the rapid brightening of the five pointed star array, I saw a flash of red light. The original small demon army immediately disappeared in the magic battlefield and was transmitted to the black challenge arena. In the transmission, Lord Strauss Kahn''s cold words came from royad''s mind. ¡±Lord Road, please don''t forget your promise¡° After hearing this, Luo Yade was cold in his heart and felt a burst of killing intention in his heart, but his face was still so calm. The same scene appeared in Lord Leib''s castle. ¡±Lord Strauss Kahn and Lord LeBlanc left at a long distance with different moods¡° The Lord devil in the territory expedition is not as leisurely as expected. ¡±In the palace in Lord Kahn''s castle, Lord Kahn on the throne is looking at the situation on the black challenge arena through the mirror image in front of him. At the same time, he has not forgotten to look at the upper air in the center of the palace. A demon fruit in the core of the whole five pointed star array is slowly forming¡° Here we have to talk about the formation of devil fruit. Under the five pointed star array, Lord Kahn hunted and killed low-level little demons in the past 100 years. As for the number, I''m afraid Lord Kahn can''t give a specific figure. For the rich, money is just a number, but the rich will definitely know the size of this number. If the rich doesn''t even know the number of his own money, it can only prove that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ These killed low-level demons are stored under the five pointed star array. With the opening of the territory sign, these low-level demons are extracted by the five pointed star array to maintain the existence of the light column, and the silk fragments of law in the low-level demons are condensed into a demon fruit by the core of the five pointed Star array. This is also the reward of hell consciousness for Lord level demons. You know, the core construction of a lord level demon castle is not built by Lord demons themselves. Lord Kahn looked at the gradually formed devil fruit and moved his eyes to the mirror image in front of him¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 225 Road on the black arena is receiving the information from hell consciousness, the general content. "First of all, the small devil army under the Lord level demons of both sides will be settled by the death of the high-level demons when they are killed. The low-level demons and the medium-level demons are solid cannon fodder in this territory battle, and the only advantage of the medium-level demons is that they are stronger and have a higher survival rate than the low-level demons. The biggest beneficiaries of this territory expedition are high-ranking little demons and Lord demons¡° Royad looked at a merit counting thing on his arm. It looked like a watch showing the merit of the high-ranking little devil. Of course, the latter number is zero. Road got from hell consciousness to kill the enemy and count the approximate transformation of merit. Ordinary high-level demons will receive one merit after being killed, powerful high-level demons will receive five merits, and high-level demons will receive 20 merits. After being killed again, the high-ranking little devil in the deputy commander and commander position will add 10 points and 20 points of merit. Royad understood the ordinary high-level devil and the powerful high-level devil, but he was really confused when he saw the high-level devil. Is there a rank of knighthood among the high level demons? Road quickly asked in his mind, "ark, do you know the specific situation of the little devil with a high title¡° ¡±Ark, ark¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° What happened? Royad looked at the silent ark and underestimated it in his heart. ¡±It seems that the ark is out of contact for the time being. Forget it, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Royad comforted himself silently in his heart¡° While road was struggling with the little devil in the high rank, a blood red eye about three feet in size appeared in the air in the middle of the black challenge arena. As soon as he opened his eyes in mid air, roadton felt a thrill. He felt that he was seen through by his eyes in mid air, as if his eyes could go straight into the depths of people''s heart. The blood red eyes appearing in the air of the black challenge arena are the condensation of hell consciousness, which is also the condensation of hell consciousness selecting excellent high-level little demons. After all, the merit table in royad''s hand can exist only with the existence of hell consciousness, not just this. The reward of territory quest and the maintenance of challenge arena are inseparable from Hell''s eye. In this way, the role of hell''s eye is like an artificial intelligence. Less gossip. On the black challenge arena, the army of high-ranking little demons led by road and the army led by Lord Leib are holding each other. Road looked at the commander and deputy commander of Lord Leib''s territorial expedition. Recite the ring in your heart and explore the specific information of the three high-ranking little demons in front of you. ¡±Master, the specific information of the three high-level little demons needs to pay 30 lower psionics¡° ¡±Hoo, Luo Yade sighed softly in his heart. The ark didn''t respond. Luo Yade thought that the function of the spirit ring would also be turned off. Fortunately, the spirit ring could still be used, otherwise it would be a big trouble¡® "Royad muttered in his heart," pay 30 points for lower psionics to inquire¡° ¡±Yes, master¡° Three seconds later, road looked at the message sent to his mind by the ring. Commander jack, powerful high-level little devil, physique 60 points, talent big fireball. Left deputy commander Oates, powerful high level little devil, physique 50 points, rare talent, highly toxic liquid. Right deputy commander Kadi, powerful high level little devil, physique 50 points, rare talent separation. After reading it, royad did not despise them in his heart. Although royad''s physique of more than 100 was strong enough to be several times stronger than it, the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, the talent of high-ranking little demons is also a fatal threat. ¡±You know, the natural attack power is twice that of his constitution, that is, Jack''s big fireball has an attack power of 120 points, and Oz''s highly toxic liquid has an attack power of 100 points, although the degree of attack power of Cady''s separation is still unknown. But just the big fireball and highly toxic liquid. If royad is hit, he will not die and will peel off his skin¡° ¡±When the territory levy was opened, the voice of hell''s eye in the air was transmitted to the ears of every little devil in the challenge arena¡° Royad pulled the sword out of the scabbard behind him and said, "charge for victory¡° With that, road took the lead to rush towards the commanders of the enemy. At the moment of charging, road quickly said to norvis and Lilith: "norvis, you protect Lilith. After the territory expedition, I want to see Lilith intact, otherwise I think you should know the end! I''ll deal with the enemy''s high-ranking little devil at the command level and the once high-ranking little devil at the command level. " Yes, commander, norvis replied respectfully. On the battlefield, the duel between the two armies is about to begin. ¡±Fast, fast, very fast, now royad is completely fast. The first sword directly pierced the chest of a powerful high-level little devil. At the moment of the death of the powerful high-level little devil, he dodged the small fireball sprayed in the air by the enemy''s low-level little devil and middle-level little devil. Another horizontal cut cut cut a powerful high-ranking little devil into two sections¡° A residual shadow flashed, and road appeared in front of another powerful high-ranking little devil and pulled the crescent out of his head with a hiss. He slowly looked at Jack, Oates and Cady who were less than three feet away from him. At this time, the powerful high demon who was pierced by road''s sword lost his support on his feet and fell to the ground face down. The second is a powerful high-level little devil cut in half by royad. The upper body and lower body are separated, leaving a place of blood and intestines. Jack, Oates, Kadi and the three enemy commanders were sweating. You should know that the powerful and high-ranking little devil killed by road just now was the original commander under Lord Leib. Royad, Jack, Oates and Cady formed a vacuum within ten feet around them. The low-level little devil and the middle level little devil are not stupid. For the middle-level battle, if they are killed by mistake, they will die worthless. Royad looked at the formation of the other three and was also a headache. No matter what angle he attacked, it was impossible to kill three powerful high-level little demons in an instant. If you are one of them. Jack looked at Cady and said, "Cady starts separation and interferes." Cady''s mouth moved and two people who looked the same as Cady came out from behind. Royad''s face became more and more heavy after he felt the strong breath as strong as Cady. Chapter 226 "Attack, with Jack''s order, Cady''s two separate bodies rushed to the opposite Royd with a heavy face." "Royad looked at the attacking body, sneered at the corners of his mouth, flashed on his toes, turned into a dark shadow and skipped forward." ¡±With a flash of white light, a split body suddenly turned into two parts. I saw that the split body was split in half by royad''s crescent moon from head to foot. The scene was bloody¡° ¡±Touch, Luo Yade''s left hand five fingers into an eagle claw, and buckle the fist that the other separated one smashed at Luo Yade''s face in the palm of his hand. In the desperate eyes of the separated body, road turned the crescent clenched by his right hand into a cold light, like a meteor, straight through the sky and through the separated head¡° Suddenly, road felt a strong smell of death. Subconsciously, he loosened his body and turned it into a dark shadow, and immediately left the place. ¡±However, Jack and Oz''s big fireball and highly toxic liquid still didn''t completely escape. Road cut off the muscles corroded by the highly toxic liquid with a crescent sword¡° ¡±"Pain" is the only word in the grinning royad''s mind. But even if it hurts again, royad must do so. From the toxicity of the highly toxic liquid, royad can know that the toxicity of this highly toxic liquid is really not generally strong, but very strong. " There was no bleeding at the muscle cut off by road. Surprisingly, the wound began to send out granulation and coagulate into scars. In just three seconds, the scars began to fall, revealing intact skin. Although I''ve talked so much, it''s only five seconds. This really proves the saying that experts seize the day. In the first confrontation, Royal''s slightly prevailed. "Royad looked at Jack, Oates and Cady in front of him and thought out the strategy to deal with the enemy in his heart. He must give priority to solving the enemy''s Oates. This highly toxic liquid makes road feel the threat of death more than Jack''s big fireball. " Obviously, the enemy is not stupid. After seeing that Oates'' attack on royad is more effective, Jack and Cady silently block Oates behind them. Royad saw this behind the scenes and felt a rush of Alexander in his heart. On the battlefield, what I fear most is that I have teammates like pigs and opponents like gods. Fortunately, royad didn''t bring a mop. ¡±It seems that there is only a strong attack. Use your speed advantage to exhaust the enemy''s talent and skills. After all, no matter how powerful an attack is, it can''t hit people. Its existence is a joke¡° ¡±Do as you say. Royad''s body flashed and turned into a black light, taking residual shadows to kill Jack, Oates and Cady¡° ¡±"Split up," Cady said, looking at the attacking royad. Again, the two separate bodies quickly emerged from behind Cady and rushed towards Royd. Obviously, Jack, Oates and Cady also knew Royd''s weakness. ¡±Big fireball, poisonous liquid, Jack and Oates also prepared their talents and skills to aim at road and wait for the opportunity quietly¡° ¡±This time, instead of directly killing the separated body that entangled him, road quickly moved slowly towards jack, Oates and Cady while avoiding the attack of the separated body¡° ¡±Poof, there was a big hole in the ground corroded by the highly toxic liquid, but road was not hit¡° ¡±Road quickly glanced at the hole corroded by the highly toxic liquid on the ground, and smiled at the bottom of his heart and the corners of his mouth. One sped towards Jack and saw a shadow flash. Before the big fireball gathered in Jack''s mouth came out in a hurry, it was pierced in the throat by road''s sword¡° ¡±Then royad abandoned his sword and took another lunge in front of Oates, who had not yet reacted. He concentrated his strength in his clenched fist and smashed it hard at Oates''s face door¡° ¡±Touching "Oates''s head was like a watermelon, and his brains were splashed¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Immediately after that, royad pulled the crescent out of Jack''s head and easily escaped Cady''s sneak attack. While walking in circles with Cady, royad looked at the merit table on his arm. He saw that the merit showed a powerful high-level little devil five and 75 merit points. In fact, road has been curious just now. You should know that the merit points announced by hell consciousness are one merit after the killing of ordinary high-level little demons, five merit for powerful high-level little demons, and 20 merit for high-level little demons. After being killed again, the high-ranking little devil in the deputy commander and commander position will add 10 points and 20 points of merit. He killed five powerful high-level little demons, five, five, twenty-five, plus an additional bonus of 30 points, a total of 55 points of merit. Where did the extra 20 points come from? Royad couldn''t help thinking of the four parts of Cady he had killed earlier. Royad originally thought that Cady''s separation would not be counted into merit points. Unexpectedly, Cady gave himself a big surprise. Royad thought of it unimaginably. However, how can royad let go of such a good thing that can rinse merit points! This is why royad can easily kill Cady without killing him. ¡±Hiss "it''s another sword. Royad splits Cady''s split in half and looks at the merit points on his arm. He doesn''t increase the points because he kills Cady''s split. Royad also knows in his heart that even if he can get meritorious points by killing Cady''s part, there will be a bottom line. " Forget it, road looked at the 20 points of merit added on his arm and knew that contentment is always happy. "It seems that now we have to send Cady to the West. Luo Yade''s eyes were cold and he thought in the bottom of his heart. " Seeing Cady, who was killed by his sword, die with a heavy look of release, royad doesn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid Cady also knows that he was slaughtered as a pig. After all, I was merciful when I could kill it many times. After meditating on recycling, Kadi''s body on the ground gradually disappeared on the ground. Seeing that the meritorious points on his arm had risen to 110 points, road had to praise that strength was indeed the highest on the battlefield. ¡±What is the concept of 110 merit points? Apart from the six enemy powerful high-level demons killed by road, there are only 94 ordinary high-level demons left on the whole battlefield. Royad himself monopolized more than half of the merit points¡° As for the remaining merit points, royad naturally found a master for them, and royad disappeared in place. Chapter 227 With the help of road, Lilith killed the last enemy''s ordinary high-level little devil, and the high-level little devil on the ground was recovered by road. Royad was also interested. He didn''t open the ring to check his booty. After all, the ark had no echo. ¡±At the moment when Lilith killed the last enemy''s high-ranking little devil, the voice of hell''s eye in mid air came from the minds of every little devil in the challenge arena¡° Lord Kahn''s demon wins. In three seconds, the winner of the territory expedition will be transferred back to the magic battlefield, and Lord Leib''s demon will be exiled. Lord Kahn''s demon wins. In three seconds, the winner of the territory expedition will be transferred back to the magic battlefield, and Lord Leib''s demon will be exiled. Lord Kahn''s demon wins. In three seconds, the winner of the territory expedition will be transferred back to the magic battlefield, and Lord Leib''s demon will be exiled. The voice of hell''s eye in the mind of the remaining little devil in the challenge arena rang three times in a row. In royad''s mind, there was a hint from the eye of hell to royad. ¡±High level little devil Road, you performed perfectly in this territory expedition. You will have two choices¡° ¡±1. You performed perfectly in this territory quest. The 110 merit points you obtained will be converted into demon fruit in a ratio of 1:3. After you meet the conditions, you will be promoted to Lord level demon. "2. Continue to qualify for the territory, and you will get an additional demon fruit for each victory." Just as road received the information from the eye of hell, the three second countdown mentioned by the eye of hell passed quietly. The low, middle and high demons led by road participated in the territory expedition were transmitted to the magic battlefield of Lord Kahn castle in a burst of red light. In the black arena, except for road and Lilith, all the remaining are the little demons under Lord Leib. Royad looked at the dark little devil standing still and didn''t pay too much attention. "Lilith, have you received the message from the eye of hell? Royd looked at Lilith''s face and asked softly. " Lilith heard, too. There are two options! Which one is Lilith going to choose! Can road give Lilith a piece of advice! Lilith looked at road with big eyes and asked expectantly. At the bottom of his heart, road naturally hopes that Lilith can continue to participate in the ranking of the territory levy, but considering that the high-level demons who can pass the territory levy of the first level must be powerful high-level demons, Lilith will be greatly endangered. After sighing in his heart, road looked at Lilith and said, "where''s Lilith! It''s better to become a lord devil here! That way... " "Well! Lilith listened to road. Lilith nodded at road, revealing a dimple and said with a smile. " Looking at Lilith''s answer, road thought about his own affairs in his heart. It seems that he has to participate in the qualifying of territory. Royad gently scraped his nose and said to the eye of hell in his mind, "the high demon royad continues to participate in the qualifying of the territory quest." Confirm that the high demon royad participates in the qualifying of the territory quest and starts the transmission in three seconds. As soon as the voice of hell''s eye fell, the little devil, who was still, suddenly floated a trace of blood from his body, at the moment when blood appeared on the little devil''s head. The original little devil instantly desertification, after a breeze, disappeared without a trace. 3¡¢ Second, first, at the moment when the eye of hell in royad''s mind finished the countdown, the blood mass in the air rushed towards royad. Royad was wrapped by the blood mass from all directions. With a blood light, royad disappeared in place. Lilith looked at the leaving road. Her lovely little face suddenly became serious. After a while, Lilith was wrapped in a blood light and disappeared into the sky. Lord Strauss Kahn, who has been observing the movement on the black challenge arena through the mirror, saw Lilith and road participate in the qualifying competition of the territory quest, and his joy after the victory of the territory quest was dissipated. You know, the harvest of Lord demons comes from two aspects. First, after winning the territory battle, you can get the territory under the command of the failed Lord demon, which is equivalent to a demon fruit. Lord Strauss Kahn kept playing with the devil fruit just taken from the core of the five pointed star array. There was only one in a hundred years. Second, after the territory expedition, the high-ranking little demons under their command are ordinary Lord demons in the territory expedition. In this way, Lord level demons who have cultivated Lord level demon candidates can get three demon fruits as rewards. Obviously, in Lord Kahn''s view, road and Lilith undoubtedly have the strength of general level Lord level demons. How can Lord Strauss Kahn not be disappointed by the huge contrast between a demon fruit a hundred years later and six demon fruits now. "But Lord Kahn also forgot one thing, that is, if road had not appeared, I''m afraid Lord Kahn would have been exiled by now. This shows that the devil''s nature is greedy, selfish, cruel, cunning and belligerent. " In Lord LeBlanc''s castle, the eye of hell appeared in front of Lord LeBlanc and said, "Lord demon LeBlanc, you will be exiled to the wasteland to explore the territory after the defeat of the territory expedition." Lord Leib knelt on one knee and said, "yes, great sense of hell." At the beginning of exile, the red light in the eyes of hell''s eye flashed, and the five pointed star array of Lord Leib''s castle was activated instantly. I saw that the five pointed star array shot a beam of light into the air, the five beams fused together, and a portal was gradually opened. Lord Leib''s castle is a portal flying into the air. Road opened his eyes, looked at the place in front of him and began to look at it carefully. This is a space composed of blood and black, about a hundred feet in size. There are black stones on the ground and a layer of blood mist in the air. Luo Yade flashed to the end of the space, touched the red film with his hand, clenched his fist and hit the red film hard. The speed of his fist in the air easily broke through the sound speed. After a harsh sound explosion, Luo Yade looked at the undamaged red film and shook his head. Go aside and wait for the echo of hell consciousness. Such a space has one or more 10000 meters above each Lord level demon Castle participating in the territory quest qualifying. Not long after royad had just stood aside, the hell consciousness passed on the rules of territory qualifying. A total of one million high-ranking demons participated in the territory quest qualifying. Description of the rules of the territory quest qualifying. 1¡¢ Once participating in the qualifying of the territory expedition, one of the belligerents must die before the competition is over. 2¡¢ Kill the enemy and you will receive a basic reward of 20 merit points, including half of the merit of the enemy''s little devil. 3¡¢ The top three of the competition will receive 20 devil fruits. Each victory will reward a demon fruit. 4¡¢ The first place in the territory quest qualifying will get three opportunities to point out the son of the plane of the battle of the alien world and the consciousness of hell. An hour later, the qualifying of the territory quest officially opened, and hell consciousness finally said. Road saw his mark 9527 on his arm. It seems that he came here in 9527. No wonder he stayed here for a while. Royad touched his chin and thought in his heart. A compass appeared in front of royad and sounded in royad''s mind. High little devil royad, please rotate the compass in front of you and look for your opponent. "After hearing the words of hell consciousness, road put his hand on the compass and turned it gently." The compass began to spin rapidly. ¡±"Stop," said Royal, looking at the spinning compass. The compass began to rotate slowly. Three seconds later, when the compass stopped moving, road looked at the number pointed by the compass pointer. ¡±1980-02 "road read the number pointed by the compass pointer in his mouth. The transmission is turned on, and the voice of hell consciousness quietly rings out in road''s mind. A red light instantly wrapped road into a red blood cell, rushed into the sky and disappeared in place. At the same time, half of the blood red space in the sky above the Lord Devil Castle disappeared in a moment, that is, there were only 500000 blood red spaces out of a million. In another blood red space, two blood cells fall from the sky. "Touch" the ground because of the huge impact, a burst of shaking, dust everywhere, royad slowly occupied it with the gradually dispersed dust. Looking at the high-ranking little devil with an iron face, fat body and short head ten feet away from himself, he was not in a hurry to attack. Now royad can''t move. It''s obvious that his actions will always be limited when hell consciousness doesn''t announce the beginning. "But just as road meant, road got the information of the opposite high demon after paying a low power." Powerful high level little devil Torrey, physique 50 points, talent fat condensation. The moment road got Tori''s message. "The duel began, and the words of hell consciousness fell." With the sound of two bursts, the rock where loyard and tori were originally staying was concave, and the two body shapes disappeared in place. Black shadows are constantly interlacing in the air and hitting each other. Talent, fat condensation, Torrey shouted in a roar. Torre''s fat body suddenly swelled into a disgusting ball like an angry ball. Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! The dwarf on the opposite side, die for him under the care of him! Torrey said with an invisible mouth. A clown is nothing. Royad whispered. Although the voice was low, Torrey could hear it clearly. Boy, you want to die. Torrey yelled at road, and the whole man spun at high speed. He fell to the ground, knocked a big pit out of the ground, and rushed towards royad through inertia. Chapter 228 "Touch" royad jumped, held up the crescent sword, and cut down from the meat ball that came rapidly to him. Hiss! I saw a flash of cold light, with the sound of Xiao Su, and the meat ball was cut in half by the crescent moon from top to bottom. How could this be possible? Torrey wondered before he died. I''m afraid he didn''t understand how terrible his opponent was before he died. ¡±In an air somersault, royad made a beautiful landing with the ground¡° ¡±There is a fine spring rain in the sky, but the spring rain is red and enchanting, and the red is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people¡° ¡±"Torrey''s body fell heavily on the ground and brought a burst of dust, but the dust disappeared in a short time under the washing of the blood rain." Royad habitually danced a sword flower, shook off the blood beads on the crescent sword and inserted them into the scabbard behind him. Turning around and looking at the dead Torrey''s body on the ground, B there was no hurry to recover it. If the high-ranking little devil royad wins this game, you will get merit points, 40 points and a devil fruit. After hearing the reward of hell consciousness, road looked at the merit table on his arm. Sure enough, the merit of 110 points has risen to 150 points, and a demon fruit is displayed below the merit point. High level little devil Road, you will have an hour''s rest and start the next territory quest qualifying in an hour. "An hour! Enough! Road muttered to himself. ¡±"Recycle," said royad, looking at the bodies on the ground. Open the item column, royad looked at the item information, and found a number of refined meat of low level little devil and medium level little devil. High level little devil''s pure meat 100, low level psionic power 5000, fire attribute law silk 30. Looking at the items in the item column, royad had a feeling of being rich for the first time. However, the so-called money has come back. Road clicks to receive all high demon essence flesh and low psionics. After receiving the high-level little devil''s refined meat and spirit liquid from the air, royad began to eat and drink from the sea, and with the hot air pouring out of royad''s body. Every cell in royad''s body is strengthening and evolving at an amazing speed. In his mind, the sea of royad''s soul began to solidify gradually. Royad felt that his brain had never been clear. Fifty minutes later, as the last heat dissipated, road opened his eyes, which were not only firm but also deep and unknown. Open the character column, life intensity 130, soul sea stability 130, physique 130, fire attribute law silk 140, earth attribute law silk 1, wind attribute law silk 1, water attribute law silk 1, light attribute law silk 1, dark attribute law silk 1. Soared one-fifth of the strength, so that royad is full of confidence in the next territory qualifying. But with ten minutes left, royad decided to adapt to the soaring power first. Looking at the concave ground under his feet due to excessive force, royad smiled helplessly. After taking this medicine every time, the strength soars, although it can adapt quickly due to the improvement of life intensity and soul sea stability. But it seems a little reluctant to adapt within ten minutes. Ten minutes later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The high little devil Road, please rotate the compass to find his opponent. The voice of hell consciousness is transmitted to road''s head. Royad looked at the potholes around him, walked slowly to the front of the compass with an uncoordinated pace, and turned his hand. The compass began to spin rapidly. "Stop," said Royal, looking at the spinning compass. "The Ninth Five Year Plan" road read slowly. The transmission is turned on, and with a red light flashing, road is transmitted to another space. Another 250000 high-ranking demons participated in the qualifying of the territory quest. Hiss! Royad finished the high demon opposite with a sword. Instant kill, second kill, instant kill. Royad created an extraordinary speed with an extraordinary strength and rolled through the territory. In a difficult battle, royad cut off the head of the weak enemy''s high-ranking little devil. Waiting for the start of the next qualifying game of the territory quest, which is also the last battle, although royad is ignited by the constant battle. ¡±Merit points 600 and devil fruit 19. Royad looked at the merit points and devil fruit on his arm and smiled in his heart¡° Character information, life intensity 150, soul sea stability 150, physique 150, fire attribute law silk 200, land attribute law silk 10, wind attribute law silk 10, water attribute law silk 10, light attribute law silk 10, dark attribute law silk 10. After 19 qualifying matches for the territory quest, road finally reached another height after taking the high-level little devil meat, low psionics and silk of law. The little devil with a high title, that is, the opponent of road in the qualifying match of the territory quest, let road know what a little devil with a high title is. The so-called little devil with high rank actually increases the number of his own law silk to 500, that is, his physique reaches 100 points. But royad held his fist tightly and thought in his heart that as long as he was strong¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡±High demon Road, please rotate the compass to find your opponent¡° ¡±Royad smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the sky and said, I give up the game¡° High level little devil royad gives up the next territory qualifying. Are you sure. Yes, royad responded. High demon Road, you will have two choices. 1¡¢ After receiving the merit points and devil fruit, the General Lord devil will be on the spot. 2¡¢ After receiving the merit points and devil fruit, you can participate in the battle of the alien world. I''ll take the second, roared road. Starting to give awards, the high-ranking little devil royad won 600 meritorious points and 19 devil fruits in the qualifying of the territory. Merit points will be converted into law silk in a ratio of one to three. A total of 1800 parts of law silk will receive 36 demon fruits, a total of 55 demon fruits. Please accept. As soon as the voice of hell consciousness fell, a ripple appeared in space, and 55 demon fruits of fire quietly appeared in the air. Royad looked at the devil fruit of fire in the air and said in his heart that he was not excited. It was false. Fifty five! A total of 2750 pieces of the silk of fire attribute laws are close at hand. As long as road absorbs these silk of fire attribute laws, road will be able to break through the shackles of the Lord level at one fell swoop. Inaccurate, road will be able to condense the line of laws and achieve divinity. Chapter 229 In the blood red space, after the hell consciousness handed out the reward to road, it disappeared without a trace. "The owner has detected a large number of fire devil fruits. After analysis, the fire devil fruits have no problem. Please rest assured to take them." ¡±A group of crows flew over royad''s head. Royad''s face was black. He thought of the ark in his heart. He ran very fast when fighting. When he enjoyed the booty, he ran faster than the rabbit¡° I see, but why can''t the ark contact you during the territory quest qualifying. Royad asked curiously. ¡±Master, due to the concern of hell consciousness in the qualifying of territory levy, if you contact the master, you are likely to expose yourself. Of course, there will be no problem with the ark, but the owner will be killed by hell consciousness. This time, there was a trace of anger in the original cold words of the ark¡° Ha ha ha! Royad was cold and embarrassed to scratch the back of his head to hide his embarrassment. When he heard the ark say this, road was also interested and didn''t bother the ark any more. But the pupil of his eye stood up and looked at the fruit of the fire devil in front of him. He could no longer bear the blazing heat in his heart. Royad put the fruit of the fire devil on the ground. He sat cross legged on the ground and slowly closed his eyes, maybe for a while or for a long time. Luo Yade took a deep breath and spit out the turbid air accumulated in his heart. After feeling light, Luo Yade slowly opened his eyes and looked at the devil fruit around him. He picked up a fire devil fruit with his right hand and put it on his mouth to eat it. The fruit of fire devil melts at the entrance, and a red juice flows down royad''s throat into his stomach. A red thin thread of juice floated in the air and rushed towards the sea of road''s soul. With the red filaments rushing into the soul sea of road, the life intensity, stability and physique of road are constantly improving, and the fruit juice of fire devil in road is also constantly consuming. An hour later, royad suddenly opened his eyes with a flash of red light. This fire devil fruit was finally consumed by road, but road looked at the remaining 54 fire devil fruits, and his mouth tilted slightly, revealing an arc. In his heart, he thought that this was just the beginning. As the fire demon fruits are used by road, the temperature around road is getting higher and higher, and road''s strength is also rising rapidly. The physique is rising all the way, 160 points, 200 points, 300 points, 400 points, 500 points and 600 points. The surrounding space was distorted, and the ultra-high temperature continued to rise as royad swallowed the fruit of the fire demon. The rocks on the ground have gradually become red, and a trace of liquid magma has gradually formed. With the last fire, the demon fruit was consumed by road. Ah! Ah! Ah! Royad shouted and released his remaining momentum. With royad''s cry, the surrounding air was dispersed and fled around. Royad''s side instantly gathered a momentum and spread around. A strong wind centered on royad spread rapidly in all directions. The earth was shaking, and the rocks were taken away layer after layer of skin, just like the end of the world. Royad stood on the only rock standing in the pit and looked around. With royad''s momentum, a large pit with a diameter of 100 meters appeared in the blood red space. Ha ha ha! This is power, wonderful power, power! ¡±Touch "" touch "" touch "this space. Due to royad''s shouting, the air kept sending out sonic booms. Cracks are constantly forming everywhere on the ground, and the cracks are spreading in all directions from royad''s feet. Dada, dada! With the collapse of the ground, a trace of space cracks filled the whole blood red space. Obviously, due to a few trivial actions of royal, the blood red space began to collapse gradually. High level little devil royad, please stop venting. High level little devil royad, please stop venting. The warning sound of hell consciousness filled the whole blood red space on the edge of fragmentation. As soon as road heard this, he came back and looked at the blood red space on the edge of collapse, which slowly took back his momentum. The so-called momentum is actually a breath naturally revealed by the silk of law to a certain extent. After all, many threads of law will affect space to a certain extent. Just think about it carefully. It''s like a square meter place. There was one person in it, but suddenly thousands of people came out. Naturally, the whole space can''t bear it. With the slow recovery of road''s momentum, the space cracks in the blood red space gradually became smaller and disappeared under the independent recovery of the space. Open the character column, Luo Yade checks the character information: Life intensity 600, soul sea stability 600, physique 600, wire 2950 of fire attribute law, wire 10 of earth attribute law, wire 10 of wind attribute law, wire 10 of water attribute law, wire 10 of light attribute law and wire 10 of dark attribute law. Looking at his character information, road slowly breathed out in his heart. You should know that even Lord level demons have a general constitution between 200 and 300. It can be said that royad''s 600 point physique can already be proud of most Lord level demons. After all, among Lord level demons, there are few Lord level demons with talent. Although road swallowed the fruit of the fire devil, road did not condense the divinity of fire. In fact, it is not difficult to condense divinity. Although in the middle-level main material plane, after condensing divinity, most divine creatures will awaken their talents due to the condensation of the line of law, it absolutely does not include racial gods. Although road is not a racial God, in theory, road is actually a black family. Although the ark conceals the information of Road Black family, road cannot enjoy some basic benefits in this sub divine universe. As for the fundamental reason why road did not condense the divinity, when road was trying to condense the divinity, the ark suddenly said, "master, please stop condensing the divinity. If you condense the divinity in the plane of hell. The master will be concerned by the hell consciousness. Although the hell consciousness cannot directly deal with the master, every Lord demon in the hell plane will receive the information of the hell consciousness. At that time, the master will be besieged by all Lord level demons, and the powerful creatures in the middle level will die in this situation, because the invaders will be destroyed wherever they go, and the native creatures that destroy the invaders will receive rich rewards in the world. After knowing this, road did not continue to condense divinity. After all, even condensing divinity only increases the speed and speed of understanding the silk of the law¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 230 The battle of the high demon road is about to begin. Please get ready. The cold sound of hell consciousness came from the originally quiet blood red space. A shiver, road thought that there was still a battle in the alien world. In terms of current strength, it has far exceeded my expectations. But royad''s eyes flashed in his heart¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As the name suggests, the necessity of the battle of the other world has been determined in the early stage of the growth of the sub divine universe. The sub divine universe is divided into three layers, namely, the upper starry sky, the middle main material plane and the lower hell plane. Among them, the area of the middle main material plane is the largest, the lower hell plane is smaller, and the upper starry sky is the second. As the space of hell plane is constantly absorbed in the starry space, it can be used to transform and form a new plane core, and then put into the middle main material plane. Hell consciousness is not willing to be plundered by the stars. You know, at the level of hell consciousness, the size of their own space represents the strength. However, although the starry sky is the weakest, hell consciousness can''t bully it. This is the Centennial battle of the alien world. These alien worlds are hell consciousness. At a certain cost, they temporarily shield the perception range of the main consciousness from the middle main material plane, and forcibly pull the new planes of these main material planes into a sub space. However, there is a time limit. Hell consciousness can only block the connection between these new planes and the main consciousness for seven years. After seven years, these new planes will reconnect with the main consciousness, and then break the sub space barrier and return to the middle main material plane. The high-level little devil participating in the battle of the alien world will represent the consciousness of hell and be put into the new plane in the sub space. What the high-level little devil has to do is to find the son of the plane and kill him to become the son of the new plane. In this way, hell consciousness can rightfully take these new planes for itself. As for why the high-level little devil can become the son of the new plane instead of killing the son of the new plane, this is the law of the universe. It''s like gravity on earth, but the son of the plane is not so easy to kill. Generally, the strength of the sons of the new level is generally between the high level devil and the Lord level devil, not to mention the hell consciousness. After this round of reward, I''m afraid that the strength of most high level little demons will be qualitatively improved, generally between the high level devil and the Lord level. However, this does not mean that the son of the plane is easy to provoke. When the general son of the plane encounters life danger, he will instantly burst his watch and soar all the way like the Saiya people in the seven dragon beads. Without much gossip, road looked at the devil''s handwriting in the blood red space, and a "yes" and "no" appeared in front of road. Let''s take part in this alien war! I really can''t miss this scene when I come to hell. I''d like to see how far the son of plane can go against the sky. Road''s eyes stood up and thought in his heart. Move your hand in front of the word "yes", and royad''s index finger gently. The whole person was shrouded in a layer of red light and rose to the sky. During the previous transmission, road felt himself in a trance every time. In the moment of trance, when road woke up, he had reached the transmission destination. However, this time, due to the great increase of royad''s strength. Royad gently shook his slightly dizzy head and looked at the scene outside through the red light curtain. He saw that the surrounding space was full of dense and materialized silk of laws, in the elongated silk threads of yellow, green, blue, red, white and black. "Touch" royad heard a muffled sound in his ear. Royad opened his glasses and looked around. "It''s so beautiful. That''s what Royal thinks at this moment. The stars in the sub space shine like gemstones in the dark cube space, just like the Milky way. A fireball fell from the sky. Royad looked at his new plane and finally knew why the ancients always called the earth a round place. The new plane is like a big round bowl on a square land. Zizizi! The fierce friction caused a raging fire around royad, and a meteor fell from the sky. With the combustion of the flame around royad, the thin red light screen on the surface of royad gradually disappeared. "Boom" a red meteor fell from the sky and hit the ground to form a big pit with a radius of ten feet. The shock wave scattered and lit towering trees in an instant. In the raging fire, road slowly flew out of the pit, intact. In fact, at the moment of bumping into the ground to form a hole, the red light screen on royad''s surface was instantly exhausted. Pop! It broke into red light, turned into a burst of particles and dissipated. Road floated in the air, took a deep breath and said with an intoxicated face, "it''s really a good place. Even the air is so charming¡° In the lawn of a cabin tens of thousands of miles away from royad, a little boy was playing when suddenly a meteor crossed the sky. The little boy immediately stopped playing, looked at the meteor and said loudly, "Dad, look, it''s a meteor!" The little boy looked at the meteor and said to a middle-aged man practicing martial arts under a tree not far away. I saw a middle-aged man with long bangs and a mature and steady face when he heard the cry¡° With a flash of light in his hand, he slowly inserted a short sword about three feet long into the scabbard. " It seems slow, but it''s just a moment, when the middle-aged man looks at the red meteor. A wave of malice, a strong indescribable evil thought on this meteor is constantly emanating. Looking at the passing red meteor, the middle-aged man walked next to the child, gently stroked his small head with his hand and said, "small stone! It seems that catastrophe is coming. " Dad is the most powerful warrior and will defeat all the bad guys. Xiaoshi shows his tiger teeth to the middle-aged man and waves his small fist. Um! Yes, no one wants to trample on our world. The middle-aged man secretly thought of it in his heart. I saw cracks on the surface of the big tree just cut by a middle-aged man. With a few clicks, "boom" the whole tree turned into round pieces of wood and piled into a hill. Xiao Shi, are you hungry? Would you like to eat jumping rabbit today. Dad is the best! Xiaoshi likes to eat jumping rabbits best. Chapter 231 The plane that road came to is the stronger plane among the new planes shielded by hell consciousness this time. The name of this plane is called wuzhe continent. This is the title of the aborigines of wuzhe continent for their own survival. The warrior mainland is worthy of its name. This is a world ruled by human beings. There are many races on the warrior continent, but since human beings established tribes, they gradually wiped out the powerful aliens in the past, or drove them to the wilderness. There are many tribes in the mainland, but there is one of the most powerful tribes, the stone tribe. Among them, Shi Tian, the strongest warrior, is the first warrior in the warrior continent. This is the ultimate guarantee for the long-term prosperity of the stone tribe. The division of wuzhe is very vague in wuzhe mainland, because strictly speaking, everyone in wuzhe mainland is a born wuzhe after birth. The aborigines of wuzhe continent had zero Warcraft level power at birth. The only way for wuzhe to become stronger on the wuzhe mainland is to improve their strength through continuous training and fighting. It can be said that everyone on the wuzhe mainland is very belligerent. However, the absolute limit of martial arts is to understand their own combat skills. Only those who understand the martial arts can be called martial arts, and only those who understand the martial arts can establish their own tribe. It is said that no one knows the famous fighting skills of the first brave Shi Tian, because no martial artist who has seen Shi Tian''s fighting skills will survive. There is an endless stream of people from a large tribe of 100000 people in the wuzhe mainland. On both sides of the road, there are hawkers selling fierce animal materials. Look at the end of the road along the road of the brave. On the lawn, a simple wooden house made of iron and wood is vaguely located on the lawn. The road of the brave is also the famous battle of the first brave Shi Tian. The survival of human beings in the warrior continent 200 years ago is extremely bad. Although humans have begun to gather together and form tribes, the barbarians, the ruler of the warrior continent, began to realize the threat of the Terran. Under the command of the Barbarian King, the barbarians began to slaughter the people who formed the tribe. In a short span of 50 years, more than half of the people were slaughtered. At this time, an ordinary boy was born in a small tribe, but on the day the boy was born, the small tribe was attacked by barbarians. Under the wanton plundering and killing of barbarians, Shitian''s mother fled the tribe with Shitian in her arms. With Shi Tian''s continuous growth, Shi Tian''s amazing talent broke out. Shi Tian realized his own war skills at the age of seven. Although the Terrans on the warrior mainland are born as a natural warrior reserve army, if you want to understand the seeds of war skills, ordinary people who don''t have talent can''t think about it in their life. Those who have great talent can''t understand it until they are more than 60. In this way, Shitian defeated the guardian soldiers of ten medium-sized tribes in a row in ten years, that is, the founders of the tribes. At the age of 17, he was attracted by the leader of Tianhuo tribe, the only one who could resist barbarian aggression at that time, and promised his eldest daughter to Shi Tian. Ten years later, the barbarians broke through all the Terran tribes, leaving only the last Tianhuo tribe. The remaining Terrans gathered towards the Tianhuo tribe to prepare for the last war. A year later, the leader of Tianhuo tribe fought with king yoman in the hills, and the winner was the king. "With one move, the leader of Tianhuo tribe was defeated by the Barbarian King." After the news came out, the rest of the Terrans were shocked. When the rest of the Terrans were in despair, Shi Tian stepped forward to fight about manwang hill. ¡±After the three moves, the Barbarian King was beheaded by the sword, and the Terran prospered from then on¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ This path was formed by the attack that stone sky finally killed the Barbarian King. In the wooden house, Shi Tian looked at the patriarch summoned by himself and said, "God, a meteor fell with malice yesterday. I''m afraid that from today on, the martial arts mainland will be in chaos again. Please also send someone to tell the leaders of the ten tribes to be more defensive. " But is it really the case? The lame old man called Tianlao asked in surprise. Um! Shi Tian nodded cautiously. Hey! The world will be in chaos again. I''ll do it now. Shi Tian watched Tian Lao slowly walk out of the door, looked heavily at the falling place of the meteor, got up and came to a forest, looked at a tall, beautiful and moving woman with long hair and waist, and said: ". After that, he rushed to the place where the meteor fell. In a tribe in the warrior continent, road sat in a small tribe''s tavern and said, "man, come two kilograms of good wine¡° ¡±It''s the master, said the man quickly¡° Um! And serve all your best dishes here, you know? My guest, I don''t know if you are. ha-ha! As soon as the young man waved, he broke through a wall with only his strength. OK! Sir, just a moment. Just a moment. After a while, the table was full of wine and dishes. Royad stood on tiptoe to open the bottle stopper and put his nose into the mouth of the bottle. A strong smell of wine came to his nose. ha-ha! Good wine, good wine, put the cup away, pour the good wine, and royad began to taste it slowly. As for the task assigned by hell consciousness, road has no obligation to help solve it. At the level of Lord, road realized that the formation of the original language was just a soul wave. As long as road adjusted his soul wave to the same, he could naturally make the creature understand and understand what he said. This is why royad can communicate with the aborigines of the warrior continent. Drinking good wine and eating delicious food, road felt that life had never been so good. But where should I go now! If you don''t kill the son of the plane, you can''t return to the hell plane. After all, one of the conditions for the return of high-ranking little demons participating in the battle of the other world is that they must occupy a plane. Of course, road doesn''t want to go back to hell. It''s mainly because road promised Lilith to avenge her, but it may break his promise. Royad plans to stay here for seven years, so that he can return to the middle main material plane. Forget it, go step by step! Anyway, road won''t kill the son of any plane. Otherwise, road knows that hell consciousness will not let him go. Drink the wine in the glass in one gulp. ¡±Pop! Royad put the crystal core of a fierce beast he killed on the table, turned and left the tavern. Sir, take your time, the waiter of the tavern said loudly. Then, look at the red crystal nucleus in your hand. There was a happy look on his face. You know, fierce animals generally produce gray crystal nuclei. White crystal nuclei are uncommon, not to mention this red crystal nucleus. This is the last tavern on the top. You''re stunned. You''re not going to work soon. The tavern owner grabbed the red crystal core in the man''s hand¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 232 Three days later, royad sat cross legged on a piece of gravel in a valley. The valley is surrounded by a circle of towering mountain walls and steep ends. The only way out of the valley is a small trail full of gravel. Road sat cross legged on a gravel on the valley wall, feeling the silk of the law. Suddenly, the free silk of law around royad began to riot. In a place in the valley, a woman wearing white fox fur and blue hair said breathlessly, "you Terrans really want to kill all my barbarians." After hearing the words of the woman in white, the three big men who closely followed the woman in white laughed and said, "the human race and the barbarian are at odds. Either you die or I live. It''s natural to kill all the barbarians when you see them." The woman in white looked at the way ahead and the way back had been blocked, and her body leaned against the wall. Desperate said: "I will not let you die better." A thin man smiled and said to a fat man nearby, "boss, this girl said it''s hard for us. Should we kill her¡° Third, don''t take it lightly. This woman must not be a simple person who escaped with so many guards. Boss, you worry too much. From the fight just now, the woman in white is not the opponent of any of us. A slightly tall man standing aside said dismissively. Yes, yes, or the second one. Big brother, second brother, let me go! OK! Third brother, go up first and try the depth of the woman in white. The eldest brother and the second brother will sweep the array for you. OK! Look at me! The skinny man shouted, "the remaining evils of the barbarians, die¡° The slightly skinny man picked up his spear and rushed towards the woman in white. With the vibration of the ground, the slightly skinny man was getting closer and closer to the woman in white. The woman in white looked at the man rushing towards her and closed her eyes in despair. Since the Barbarian King was killed by Shi Tian, the first warrior of the human race, the remaining barbarians were abandoned by the warrior''s plane consciousness. Because the power source of the barbarian is the barbarian worship at the birth of the barbarian children, in the process of the barbarian worship, the plane consciousness will come to the seed of power. As the barbarian children grow up, the seed of power will grow with the passage of time. However, after the death of the Barbarian King, the rest of the barbarians did not have the power to come when they were sacrificing. This led to a drastic decline in the dominance of the barbarians. Although the Barbarian King died, there were still many barbarian experts among the barbarians. If these barbarian masters work together, they may not be able to reverse the overall situation, but the disappearance of the kind of power in the barbarian sacrifice makes the remaining barbarian masters dare not act rashly. After all, one of these remaining barbarian experts is dead, and the barbarian can''t afford to hurt! However, this is only the beginning of the barbarian nightmare. With the Terran counterattack, the barbarian who was already at a disadvantage quickly disappeared. Even without the leadership of Shi Tian, the first warrior of the Terran, the barbarians began to retreat. After more than 200 years of survival war, the Terrans gradually occupied the fertile land of the warrior continent, while the remaining barbarians hid in some poor mountains and rivers and lived hard. However, I don''t know when the remaining evil of killing the barbarians spread among the Terrans, which can accelerate the understanding of war skills, which makes the barbarians worse. Just as the woman in white closed her eyes and waited for her death, a dark shadow appeared in front of the woman in white. A cold light flashed, and the sword back of the crescent moon beat hard on the abdomen of the slightly thin man. Hearing the sound of "touch", the slightly skinny man was used by Royd as a tennis racket and hit a home run. Of course, at the level of royal, the control of power can be said to have reached the level of delicacy. The slightly skinny man was just photographed by road and flew out. He didn''t die. In fact, road also has a headache. If he kills the mainstream species of the warrior continent, he will be locked by the plane consciousness immediately and know his approximate position. This is what road learned when he was chased by a warrior and asked about the ark after killing an unattractive Terran. It''s like a dead cycle. He killed a small miscellaneous soldier, a big soldier, a big soldier and a first-class soldier. Anyway, in his heart, royad didn''t want to kill the three people, or he had to get rid of the tail that followed him. This feeling that he could only be beaten but couldn''t fight back, royad didn''t want to be beaten once. Third brother, are you okay! The slightly fat man and the slightly tall man picked up the slightly thin man on the ground and asked eagerly. Big brother, second brother, I''m fine, but my ass hurts a little. Give you three seconds to disappear from me, or you will disappear forever! Luo Yade danced the sword and inserted a sword flower into the scabbard. He looked at the three people not far away and said slowly. A chill came into the ears of the three men from royad''s words, and after a shiver. The skinny man who had just been beaten away said, "big brother and second brother, this mysterious man is not easy to provoke. We''d better take thirty-six measures!" 3¡¢ Royad began to count. The boss nodded and said, "what the third said is reasonable." What are you doing? Run! When the second on one side ran three meters away, he said to the first and third. Looking at the three people who fled in panic, road breathed a slight sigh of relief in his heart. One side of the woods, lying on the ground, breathing heavily, three brothers. The third suddenly said, "boss, let''s go now." Hum! Can you beat the mysterious man? The smell of this mysterious man alone has a deadly smell. Let''s go back and report to martial arts master! Who are you and why did you save me. I have nothing. Please don''t kill me. After hearing the voice, Luo Yade turned his head and looked at the people saved by himself. With long light blue hair, melon seed face and Qianqian thin waist, in addition to the marks on his forehead, he was like an ancient beauty. Cough! Saving you is just a passing act. Well, I should go too. There will be powerful guys coming later. I don''t have time to pay attention to them. Royad blushed and turned his head aside. Then she left in a big step. The woman in white watched her life-saving benefactor leave and hurriedly followed up. Luo Yade looked at the woman in white who had been following behind him, turned his head and said, "Why have you been following me?" Yin Yin has nowhere to go. Can I follow you? Luo Yade looked at the woman in white and thought in his heart that he was alone anyway. He might as well take another one. ok As long as you don''t make trouble, you follow! Yin Yin won''t make trouble. And my name is road. Call me Lord road later, you know? I see, Lord road. Yin Yin''s sweet name makes road''s bones soft. Um! Yinyin, let''s go! Chapter 233 In the silence, there was a loud noise. Two mysterious people suddenly appeared in the originally silent valley. I saw a young woman with short brown hair and exposed clothes. Her small peach eyes turned gently and her face said calmly, "this is where you last saw the descendants of the Barbarian King." Yes, Lord ice warrior. The slightly fat man standing on one side said nervously. Um! The ice warrior nodded gently. Then I looked around, and the traces on the ground were cleared without leaving a trace. Seeing here, the Cold Warrior''s face was ugly. Obviously, the mysterious man who saved the descendants of the Barbarian King must not be a layman. However, most of the warriors of the nearby tribes know each other and have never seen such clean warriors. Obviously, they must be hidden experts or some peripheral tribal warriors. In a short moment, the Cold Warrior roughly calculated the identity of road through such a simple thing. If luoyade was present, he would be shocked. Unfortunately, luoyade had already left with Yinyin. It seemed that he had to use it. The Cold Warrior frowned slightly and thought in his heart. Then he looked at the slightly fat man next to him and said, "go back first! This time I found the descendants of the Barbarian King. I won''t treat you badly¡° Thank you, ice warrior. Thank you, ice warrior. The slightly fat man on one side waited for a while and finally waited for the answer he wanted. He said in a hurry. When the slightly fat man was about to leave, the ice warrior on one side looked at the slightly fat man and said slowly in a low tone: "remember, only you know and I know this thing, and no one else is allowed to know it. Do you hear it clearly? If you let me know that you buy three goods, I will make you regret coming to this world, you know¡° The slightly fat man looked at the cold ice warrior''s face and quickly turned around and said, "subordinates don''t dare, subordinates don''t dare. This thing will rot in subordinates'' stomachs. Only the cold ice warrior knows¡° Hum! You know, the Cold Warrior''s sense of killing gradually subsided and said slowly. After the slightly fat man walked away, the Cold Warrior took out a black glass bottle about the size of a palm from his bag with a painful face after seeing that there was no one around. Pull the cork out of the bottle. After a burst of black smoke slowly dispersed, a small and exquisite butterfly flew out of the bottle waving its wings. This butterfly is named dream chasing butterfly. It is raised by heaven and born by earth in the position of warrior. Only in some extremely harsh environments can there be traces of dream chasing butterflies, but the survival time of dream chasing butterflies is very short, only a short day. The only purpose of dream chasing butterfly is to track the tracks of people in a certain range within a certain time. Hiss! The Cold Warrior cut his fingers with his dagger. After smelling the smell of blood, the dream chasing butterfly that originally revolved around the Cold Warrior cheered in the air and waved its wings to the Cold Warrior''s cut fingers. With the continuous absorption of the blood of the ice warrior, the original dark blue dream chasing butterfly was gradually surrounded by blood color. When the dream chasing butterfly completely turned blood color. The icy warrior with a pale face said to the dream chasing butterfly in the middle of his face, "time and space recover¡° As soon as the words of the cold ice warrior fell, the dream chasing butterfly that had stayed in the air suddenly flew to the place where road and others had stood, and began to quickly draw a circle in the air. With the faster and faster rotation speed of the dream chasing butterfly, an incredible scene appeared in front of the cold ice warrior. I saw the rapidly rotating dream chasing butterfly. On its bloody wings, layers of bloody powder gradually covered this space like dust blown by a strong wind. The blood colored powder of the dream chasing butterfly in the air slowly condensed into five human shapes like electrostatic attraction. The lifelike statue really makes some Sketchers ashamed. But only the portrait of road, with a blurred face. Just as the icy warrior looked at the portrait of road, the portrait formed by the dream chasing butterfly suddenly began to collapse. The general restoration time of dream chasing butterflies is three minutes, but this kind of situation starts to collapse in less than three seconds. It''s the first time for the cold hearted to hear that "no" is the first time to see it. The dream chasing butterfly tracks, and the cold ice warrior points to the woman in white in the portrait and says. ¡±Touching the "dream chasing butterfly", it broke up in the air, turned into a blood light, and left quickly towards the front. The ice warrior also closely followed the dream chasing butterfly to leave. The descendants of the Barbarian King are mine, and no one can take them away from me, as long as there are descendants of the Barbarian King¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ One hundred miles away from here, royad suddenly felt a sense of peeping, but after observing the momentum, he found that no one was following. He shook his head at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that his suspicion had become heavy. cooing! The belly of Yin Yin behind road began to cry constantly. Road heard it and said, "then¡° Royad took out a pure meat from his backpack and threw it into Yin Yin''s arms. Yin Yin looked at the green beads in her hand, looked nervously at the beads in her hand, and dared not swallow them. Luo Yade saw this scene and said helplessly, "eat! There is no poison. If I want to kill you, my hand is enough. It''s no use to be so troublesome¡° Hearing what royad said, Yin Yin on the side couldn''t help being hungry. She took a bite of the refined meat thrown by royad and put it into her mouth. ¡±Um! It''s delicious. Yinyin, who didn''t say a word, chewed the meat in her hand and said in surprise¡° Of course, said road. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest here today! Luo Yade did not pay attention to the Yin Yin on one side after finishing his words, but came to the tree of a big tree in the sky. Looking at the big tree surrounded by five or six people, Luo Yade had to sigh! The environment in a world without science and technology is not generally good. Most of the trees along the way are big and scary. Royad bent his knees slightly and jumped up gently. On the branch ten feet above the ground, royad stood on the branch, looked at the trunk in front of him and pulled out the crescent sword behind him. Three cold lights flashed, and a seven or eight square meter tree hole was excavated. When the work was finished, royad looked at the tree hole he had made by himself, slowly put the crescent moon into the scabbard behind him, clapped his hands and thought in his heart. He jumped off the branch, came to Yinyin and said, "sleep there at night, but now I''d better go and have some supper first¡° With that, road took Yin Yin to find early food. Even if you eat, you can''t eat around here. Royad doesn''t want to watch tonight. The so-called rabbit doesn''t eat nest grass, that''s the truth. Chapter 234 On the body of a hundred year old tree, loyard punched on the body of the ancient tree. Only a crackle was heard. The seemingly hard trunk was punched through by loyard. Exposing the interlayer, it turned out that the trunk of this ancient tree was empty. With a strange fragrance floating out, road couldn''t help sniffing. A palm sized umbrella mushroom appeared in the tree hole, picked it, waved to the Yinyin under the tree and said, "it seems that there will be a blessing in the mouth tonight." With that, road threw down the mushroom in his hand. With her hands outstretched, Yin Yin looked at the mushrooms in her hands, and her face was excited. These mushrooms were extremely rare. It''s called silila. According to the barbarians, it represents the mystery and unknown. It''s the favorite of the mountain, forest and earth. Whenever the barbarians express their love to their favorite girl, they always go to the forest to find silila. However, very few people are found, and all barbarian children who are found will be recognized by their sweetheart. In addition, the taste of Cyrilla is simply the most beautiful fragrance in the world. Once eaten, it will be unforgettable. The only time Yinyin ate was siliera offered by her sister by a most begger. The taste was so wonderful. At the thought of her sister, Yin Yin began to cry sadly. There is not so much amorous feelings for royad. It is mainly that when royad eats in a tavern in a small tribe, he heard that the treasure of the town store in the tavern is very delicious. When a slap slapped a lineal descendant who kept shouting in front of him what he was, he finally got what he wanted. After satisfying his appetite, royad knew that as long as he hurt the main species here, he would be discovered by the plane consciousness. The subsequent bitter history will not be described in detail one by one. Although the lives of these ants are fragile, they are very annoying. In addition, road was unwilling to kill at will, so he had to hide. After a while, Yin Yin looked at the Cyrilla filled with royad in surprise. If Yin could speak Chinese, she would speak cabbage rotten street. In the tree hole, royad grabbed the mushrooms in the bag in his hand and handed it to Yin Yin sitting aside, saying, "this mushroom is very delicious. Try it." Yin Yin looked at the mushroom in loyard''s hand and hesitated a little. She stretched out her hand and took the mushroom from loyard. Ah, yeah! Yinyin bit off, the fresh and tender juice of mushroom flowed into Yinyin''s throat, and a sense of happiness flowed out from the deepest part of her heart. This is Yinyin''s first real meal during her escape. The taste of mushroom is similar to that of apples we often eat. If royad likes mushroom, the taste of missing his hometown is essential. Just as they wiped out the mushrooms in their hands. Yin Yin, how were you chased and killed? Road asked curiously. Yin Yin heard Luo Yade''s inquiry, just buried her head deeply in the mushroom and continued to eat silently. Luo Yade looked at the silent Yin Yin and did not continue to ask. He ate the last mushroom in his hand. Luo Yade suddenly felt a little thirsty, so he took out a bottle of spirit liquid and began to drink slowly. Noticing Yin Yin on one side, road took out a bottle of liquid from his backpack and walked towards Yin Yin. Are you finally going to show your true colors? Has been secretly watching the Yin Yin of road, looking at the thought of fear in the heart of road approaching himself. Ah! Thirsty or not, this is for you to drink. Your strength is too weak. I don''t want my kind-hearted rescuers to die under their own leadership. Royad looked at Yinyin with her head down and ate mushrooms. thank you! Lord Road, Yin Yin took the liquid from road in a moment of hesitation. Well, go to bed early! I have to continue on the road tomorrow, but I want to travel all over the wuzhe mainland. Yin Yin looked at road sitting cross legged and looked at the liquid in her hand. Under the battle between God and man in her heart, she pulled out the cork of the liquid bottle and drank the liquid in the liquid bottle. Strength, the strength in the body has doubled sharply. It''s really wonderful. Yin Yin''s cognition since childhood is to obtain power. She must be given the power of plane consciousness in Mansi. This kind of light green liquid can increase her strength and strength as long as she drinks a bottle, which makes Yinyin feel shocked like Columbus discovered the new world. In Yinyin''s shock, road suddenly disappeared from the ground of the tree hole and appeared in front of Yinyin. Then a princess hugged Yinyin and reported her to her arms. One by one, the whole man jumped down a century old tree together with Yinyin. ¡±Touch "the original Centennial tree was instantly wrapped by light blue cold ice. Luo Yade held Yinyin and looked at the wrapped Centennial tree not far away. He felt the temperature of light blue cold ice. This temperature is not as good as scratching himself, but it is a fatal threat to Yinyin, which is slightly stronger than ordinary people. The comer is not good. It seems that he came for the Yin saved by himself. Road immediately judged the intention of the comer. I saw another dark blue ice arrow made of cold ice coming quickly from the dense branches and leaves of a dense tree. Luo Yade threw the Yin Yin into the sky. With a flash of his right hand, he pulled out the crescent moon from the back scabbard and kicked his back foot. The whole person shot out like a shell. The crescent moon sword in his hand was split vertically. The sharp cold ice sword was split by the crescent moon sword in Luo Yade''s hand, turned into two halves, and stopped slowly after penetrating several big trees. Royad put the crescent moon into the scabbard behind him. The wind came back to the original place under his feet and caught the Yinyin that had just fallen. Pat, pat! The applause was particularly harsh in the silent forest. Little girl Han Bing, you are so skilled that I dare to ask your name. If you are a wandering warrior, please don''t hinder the private affairs of Han Bing tribe. What came into royad''s eyes was a young woman wearing a blue cheongsam, with a small melon seed face and light blue hair. ha-ha! After hearing the threat of the woman who claimed to be cold ice in front of him, road was angry and happy. I''m just an unknown layman, but this woman is destined for me. Mr. Han Bing won''t rob me! The cold ice on the opposite side doesn''t care about Royd''s reply, but has been observing Royd''s forehead. On the warrior continent, there will be a special sign on the forehead of all ordinary warriors. Chapter 235 ha-ha! The icy warrior on the opposite side covered his jaw with his hand and gave out a burst of Jingling laughter. He thought he was an unknown person in his heart. It''s wrong to blame Lloyd. You can''t blame Lloyd for not having a mark on your forehead! After a burst of laughter, the Cold Warrior looked at Yin Yin behind royad and said, "I''m afraid your excellency royad doesn''t know the value of the people he saved! I''ll let you go to hell before you die. " Luo Yade listened to the threat words of the Cold Warrior opposite. He was not angry, but quietly waited for the following words of the Cold Warrior. Of course, road was curious about the origin of Yin Yin. For selfish purposes, road did not show a trace of impatience, but said: "ha ha! Thank you for your kindness. I also want to be an understanding ghost. " The woman behind you is the last Royal descendant of the barbarians. As long as I kill her, I can break through to the next level, so in return, you can die in return! Ha ha ha! Cold ice warrior, what you said is really funny. In return, I''ll let you be a ghost who doesn''t know anything! Luo Yade looked at the ice warrior and said with a smile. I saw the Cold Warrior on the opposite side with a smile and a trace of anger, and said, "you want to die." Luo Yade ignored the Cold Warrior, but turned to Yin Yin and said, "Yin Yin, hide behind the big tree opposite and don''t be hurt. Luo Yade pointed to a big tree not far away." Um! Lord Road, be careful, Yin Yin nodded to road and said. After watching Yin Yin leave, Luo Yade immediately pulled out the crescent moon behind him, turned and waved a sword to block the sharp dagger stabbed by the Cold Warrior into his chest. The corner of his mouth smiled, and Luo Yade''s wrist shook slightly. This special strength was transmitted to the crescent moon sword body through Luo Yade''s wrist. "Ding" only heard that during the communication between the two swords, the dagger of the cold ice warrior was cut off by royad, and the whole person of the cold ice warrior was also hit by this force. "Touch" the ice warrior broke two or three towering trees, and the whole person was deeply embedded in the trunk. "Poof! The cold ice warrior''s mouth is sweet, and a deep red blood spits out from the cold ice warrior''s mouth. " It''s so powerful. It seems that only war skills can be used. The cold ice warrior thought of it in his heart after spitting out a mouthful of blood. Luo Yade looked at the cold warrior who was hit and flew at will. He couldn''t help shaking his head. At the bottom of his heart, he thought it was too weak! Just barely reach the level of ordinary high little devil. Luo Yade doesn''t have the strength to kill such a mole ant like creature. Let her live! Royad thought secretly in his heart, and then turned to leave. At the moment when royad was ready to leave, the icy warrior embedded in the tree trunk suddenly rose violently, and wisps of light blue air flow continuously overflowed from the icy warrior''s body, which was frozen within five feet around the icy warrior. The ice breaking ten thousand swords pierced the heart, and a cold sound came from the mouth of the Cold Warrior. I saw the wisps of light blue air flow around the ice warrior slowly condense into ice in mid air and quickly turn into bundles of ice needles one foot long. "Broken" in the words of the Cold Warrior, the dense ice needles in the air shot away quickly towards the place where road stayed, leaving light blue shadows in the air. Royad, who wanted to leave, became interested again when he felt the sudden rapid rise of the Cold Warrior behind him. It''s almost close to the strength of the powerful little devil. Forget it, just play with it! Maybe we should also test the depth of the warrior continent. Even though road thinks his strength can sweep the whole warrior continent, he should also be careful. After all, no one expects to capsize in the gutter. But what worries Royd most is this sudden surge in strength, because Royd can''t notice it in advance, just like now. Looking at the oncoming ice needle, the crescent held by road''s right hand swept away thousands of troops, and the strong wind blew away the ice needle shot rapidly. Looking at the empty ground in front of him, royad suddenly changed his heart and said to the cold warrior who had already come out of the tree trunk: "why, is this the strength to let me be a ghost? I''m so disappointed. " Royad said and pretended to yawn. The icy warrior opposite saw the provocative action of road, and his anger soared into the sky from the unknown fire. You want to die and let you see the last version of the cold ice fighting skill. The cold ice warrior was very angry and laughed loudly. When the cold ice breaks, it is frozen for thousands of miles. The light water elements in the air around the cold ice warrior are gathering towards the cold ice warrior at an exaggerated speed, and a crystal clear energy ball emitting blue light is condensing between the cold ice warrior''s hands. I saw royad holding his hands around his chest, standing quietly in place, looking at the condensing energy ball between the Cold Warrior''s hands. Royad was surprised to feel the intensity of the energy ball, just barely reaching the level of the little devil in the high position of the title. Although this level of attack is only scratching for himself, it is unthinkable for the cold warrior who originally had the strength of just an ordinary high-level little devil. You know, the physique of the ice warrior is only 25 points, but the attack degree has reached nearly 100 points. This nearly four times increase is obviously abnormal. Although the ark has said that the human system of the plane other than the main material is different, I really see that it is still the grain in my heart. As for why the strength of the Terrans in the main material plane is generally low, and the Terrans outside the main plane do not have such restrictions, road has no time to think about it. "Die for me! You nobody. " "Touch" as the energy ball was released from the control of the Cold Warrior, it quickly attacked royad. An earth pit was left on the ground after the energy ball passed, and all the towering trees around were broken by the strong wind brought by the energy ball. Hum! Luo Yade looked at the oncoming energy ball and suddenly inserted the crescent sword into the ground. He stretched out his hands and wanted to take the energy ball with his body. The wheezing Cold Warrior looked at tuoda royad and smiled, as if this annoying guy would be blasted into slag by his ultimate martial arts skills in the next moment. Chapter 236 Luo Yade in front of the galloping dark blue energy ball tilted his mouth slightly and blocked his right hand in front of the energy ball. He saw Luo Yade bend his fingers and bounce. After an intimate kiss with the energy ball, the surface of the energy ball took an inward concave arc and galloped back to the original road at a faster speed. ¡±With the sound of "whoosh", the returning energy ball passed by the Cold Warrior''s hair, and a violent explosion occurred not far away. How could this be possible? The Cold Warrior stood in place, full of incredible questions. Nothing is impossible, but ignorant people are always unwilling to open their eyes and face up to the existing reality. Road slowly walked to the Cold Warrior and said. Well, I had a good time today. From a certain point of view, you also helped me a lot. It made me understand that even mole ants can create some incredible things, but mole ants are mole ants. Even if there are some miracles between you and me, it just adds a little fun. Well, let''s make your death happier in return! If the warrior has only this degree, it seems that the strong in this position is just like this. He originally wanted to live a safe and stable life, but it seems that the weak can only be bullied. When Luo Yade said this sentence, the whole person exuded a sharp breath, raised his head and looked at the vast sky, with sharp eyes pointing directly at the sky. From today on, I will not be obscure. Strong is strong and weak is weak. The strong can protect the weak, but the weak can only make continuous progress. At this time, the Yin Yin hiding on the side of royad seemed to be a little more dust, a little more perseverance and a ray of King''s domineering spirit. Go to hell. Royad''s palm was facing the immovable ice warrior suppressed by his scattered momentum, and a fire red energy ball slowly condensed in the palm of his hand. "Touch" an energy ball the size of a table tennis ball, under the control of royad, hit the ice warrior and hit the ice warrior. The dust was flying on the ground. The surrounding ancient trees were turned upside down and turned upside down. A ten meter deep pit appeared in front of us after the flying dust gradually became clear. Um! Luo Yade felt a faint breath of ice warrior in the pit. He was a little stunned in his heart. He was not dead yet. It seems that he has to give him a ride. The so-called saving people to the end and sending the Buddha to the West. However, road thought about it and came to Yinyin and said, "Yinyin''s cold warrior has been hurt by me, but I don''t want to kill her myself. She wants to kill you so much that she will never think you will kill her." Royad handed the crescent sword to Yinyin and said, "Yinyin killed her¡° Um! Thank Lord road. Yin Yin wants to avenge the dead patriarch and his friends. Yin Yin said with red eyes. In the pit, royad took Yinyin to the side of the ice warrior. He saw that the ice warrior''s clothes had been almost destroyed by the explosion shock wave, and only some cloth strips were left to cover important parts. Go! Kill her, royad said slowly. But Yinyin on one side didn''t seem to hear what royad said, but stared at the silila mark on the chest of the cold man lying on the ground and fell into deep memories. As the daughter of manwang''s granddaughter, I''m afraid only Yinyin knew that she actually had a sister. At that time, Yinyin accidentally found a secret cave while playing. When she heard someone talking, Yinyin couldn''t resist her curiosity, so she went into the cave and eavesdropped on one side. Princess, have you really thought about it? In this way, your second and third daughters will be killed by ice in the future. Is it really worth it? An old man asked. It''s worth it. This is for the continuation of the barbarians. In this way, those waiting for the barbarians will be destroyed by the Terrans. At first, I heard from my mother that in order to pursue higher strength, the king of man refused the requirements of position consciousness. As a result, in the decisive battle between the king of man and stone sky, the king of man was defeated by the three moves of stone sky as the body. It was the barbarians after the first World War who were regarded as rebellious by the position consciousness. Although the power seed of the direct descendants of the Barbarian King was not deprived, the ordinary barbarian people were not given the power seed when they were worshipped. As long as I send Bingbing to the Terran to cultivate martial artists, and then Bingbing kills Yinyin and Liuliu after becoming martial artists, so that our barbarians can successfully deceive the plane consciousness and integrate into the Terran to hibernate. But this matter can''t tell Bingbing. Only Bingbing can become a martial artist. She just needs to be a good Terran. By the way, Yinyin and Liuliu don''t know they have a sister! Don''t worry, princess. I''ve arranged everything. The old man replied faithfully. Well, Yinyin and Bingbing let them grow up happily! This is the last thing a mother can do for them, all for the continuation of the race. The old man looked at the confused princess with muddy eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But when Yinyin heard the conversation between her mother and the patriarch, she still knew that her sister Bingbing had a Cyrilla mark on her chest. Yin Yin, holding the crescent moon in her hand, looked at the ice lying on the ground and shouted, "sister¡° Sister, Luo Yade on one side heard Yin Yin calling, and the ice warrior lying on the ground called sister. He only felt that the world was full of a sense of disobedience. At the moment of royad''s stupidity, Yinyin had already thrown the crescent in her hand aside, took royad''s arm and said, "Lord royad, my sister is dying. Please save her, will you¡° The floating clouds were all in front of him. Road looked at the eager Yin Yin with a speechless face and said, "OK! But you have to make things clear later. " Looking at the ice warrior on the ground, road felt that the breath of the ice warrior was getting weaker and weaker, so he was no longer leisurely. First, he took out a small bottle of spirit liquid from his backpack, then went to the cold ice warrior and fed him the spirit liquid in his hand. After the spirit liquid was drunk by the cold ice warrior, royad felt the cold ice warrior''s breath gradually stabilized. After that, he picked up the cold ice warrior and said to Yinyin: "go! If there is such a big noise here, it''s better to change a place! " With that, royad left here with the Cold Warrior and Yin Yin, and gradually disappeared into the woods. In a tree cave, after listening to Yin Yin''s last words, road felt surprised in his heart. It was really chaotic. Forget it, the anti business is here. You''d better wait until your sister Bingbing wakes up! Royad looked at the sleeping ice and said. Um! Yinyin responded awkwardly. Chapter 237 Am I dead? This is the first thing Han Bing wakes up and thinks he is dead. This is hell, but the ground of hell is too hard. When cold ice feels the hardness of the ground, he thinks of it in the bottom of his heart. Ha! Yin Yin woke up in the cold ice. Royad pushed aside, holding his cheek with his right hand, said Yin Yin, whose eyes kept dozing. Ah! My sister woke up. A shivering cold ice, who thought he was dead, heard that the humble barbarian descendant called himself his sister. Although the barbarian descendant is a royal family, all barbarians are the most humble existence in the world. This is the common sense that every human tribe knows. A small iron needle slowly appeared in the thin hand of cold ice from the long sleeve of cold ice¡° go to hell! Han Bing bypasses the fine needle in his right hand and goes to the Yinyin thorn. Just when this fine needle was about to stab Yinyin, a residual shadow of royad''s arm passed by, firmly grasped the cold thorn and gripped the wrist of the fine needle to Yinyin. You really don''t worry! At least I''m your Savior! Royad said faintly. Luo Yade took off the fine needle held in Han Bing''s hand and said to Han Bing, "because Yin Yin said you were her long lost sister, I made an exception to save you¡° I don''t have a sister of a humble barbarian descendant. Don''t lie here. I won''t give in even if I die. Don''t think you can be safe if you catch me. Wait until my people find me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Luo Yade looked at Han Bing, who looked like a cow, and kept saying threatening words to himself. Luo Yade''s face turned black and his palm turned into a hand knife. He saw Han Bing''s neck and hit it down. Luo Yade looked at the faint cold ice and said to Yin Yin: "the world is finally quiet¡° Ignoring the wormwood on one side, road went to the mouth of the tree hole, looked at the clear sky, turned his head and said to wormwood, "I''m going to continue on my way. If you still want to follow, let''s go together¡° Royd looked at the ice on the ground and said, "don''t worry! She''s just unconscious. She''ll wake up in a minute. " The haze on Yin Yin''s face said to road in a burst of thinking: "Lord Road, where are we going next!" Yin Yin immediately tensed up at the moment when royad wanted to say to go. She was alone now. The Terran would chase her wherever she went. Although the Terran in front of her didn''t know why she was willing to take herself in, now only his side may be the most safe. Um! Is this one? Yin Yin, don''t you want your people to see the sun again and never have to hide and live an inhuman life? Road did not answer Yin Yin''s question, but asked a question. Yinyin thought, but Yinyin couldn''t do anything alone. The patriarch died and her mother disappeared. Yin Yin''s eyes were red and sobbed. Royad put his hand on Yin Yin''s head and said, "you are not alone. I can help you¡° Really? Will Lord road help Yin Yin? Yin Yin looks forward to looking at road. From the battle just now, Yin Yin is incredible. Road is powerful. If Lord road is willing to help himself, maybe the barbarians can really revive. Of course, it''s true, said royad, looking forward to Yin Yin, but I have one condition, that is, you and your people must believe in me. Believe in Lord road. Yin Yin doesn''t understand. Yin Yin asks with a little disappointment in her heart. Also, it seems that people here know nothing about faith. It seems that they can only say it simply. Royad thought in his heart. I want to be the current Barbarian King of the barbarians. As a descendant of the Barbarian King, you must have a strong appeal! How about this? Is this condition acceptable! Lord Road, Yin Yin agreed to be the king of the barbarians. That''s good. We''ll go to the gathering place of barbarians next stop. Yinyin, you should know the location! Um! Yin Yin knew that the patriarch had said before to let the escaped people gather in heita ya. Yin Yin showed Lord road the way. Um! Then go! Royad just wanted to jump down the tree hole. He felt as if he was pulled by something behind him. Royad turned his head and saw Yin Yin blushing and said, "Lord royad, how should Yin Yin get down¡° Luo Yade looked at the tree hole dozens of meters high from the ground. Then he remembered that Yin Yin was just a little stronger than ordinary people. At the thought of this, Luo Yade''s face turned red. A princess held Yin Yin in her arms and jumped down. As for the sleeping ice next to me, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Royad and Yin subconsciously forgot. As for why royad chose barbarians as his development believers in this martial arts position, there is no doubt that it is because others will remember the benefits you bring only when they provide charcoal in the snow. Anyway, there are still seven years. This period of time can''t be wasted. In a cave covered with vines in a hidden forest, road followed Yinyin to the gathering point of Yinyin''s people. Road looked at the empty cave, patted Yinyin with his hand and said, "let''s go! It seems that something may have happened to your people. " Royad said in a low tone. Will Lord road kill Yin Yin? A pair of empty eyes full of despair looked at road and said. A sharp sword pierced the heart of Royal. What a pair of eyes full of despair and helplessness. For a moment, Royal suddenly felt remorse for taking advantage of others'' danger, but this trace of remorse soon disappeared. In this world, the weak have no human rights and dignity, and they just pursue strength, Strong enough to return to his hometown and take a look at his parents. For this reason, some unimportant things have long been abandoned by road. As long as you keep your heart, you can destroy the world. However, Luo Yade looked at Yin Yin, who had lost her fighting spirit and became a puppet, smiled, put one of Yin Yin''s favorite mushrooms in front of Yin Yin Yin and said, "Yin Yin promised me to be the king of barbarians. What I expected has not been realized. How can Yin say some stupid words!" Hearing Luo Yade''s consolation, Yin Yin''s eyes gradually recovered some look. A pair of big eyes were red and shed tears. They jumped into Luo Yade''s arms. They kept crying and shouted, "Lord Luo Yade is the man king in Yin Yin''s heart." After a long time, royad looked at Yin Yin, who was crying and sleeping in his arms, and thought in his heart that I was not just a Barbarian King of you, but a Barbarian King of barbarians. As for the blocking of the plane consciousness at that time, road has understood the simplest truth, that is, only the strong have the right to speak, and he is the strong in this plane. Royad''s mouth tilted slightly and thought in the bottom of his heart. It seems that the next step is to find out the trace of the barbarians in the Terran tribe first. Royad touched his stubble chin and thought of it in his heart. Chapter 238 On a sheep intestines path, road and Yin Yin are heading for a medium-sized Terran tribe. From Yin Yin''s mouth, royad knew that there was a medium-sized tribe and three small tribes within ten thousand miles. As for the medium-sized tribe and small tribe, it was determined by the number of warriors. Generally, there were three warriors in the small tribe and ten warriors in the medium tribe. In fact, the tribe established by the newly popularized warriors was a micro tribe, However, the micro tribe is really not interested in road. Naturally, it is subconsciously forgotten. As for the medium-sized tribe, it''s still because this medium-sized tribe took the lead in organizing this wild hunting. Obviously, royad naturally intends to take a chance. I think this medium-sized tribe must have information about barbarians! Road thought as he walked. Right! Yin Yin, when others see you later, they will say you are my servant, you know? Yin Yin knew and followed Luo Yade''s Yin Yin Yin''s voice. Walking through a deep jungle, a mountain stronghold built by trees covering an area of about 30 feet suddenly appeared in front of him. Royad coughed gently and brought Yin Yin to the gate of the stronghold. In front of the stronghold gate, a Terran guard with a physique of about three is guarding at the stronghold gate. Royad takes Yin Yin''s hand and doesn''t notice a flash of blush on Yin Yin''s pretty face, so he goes straight to the stronghold gate. Royad has been to several tribes and took out two round coins the size of a fingernail from his skin bag. This currency is not made of some metal, but a fruit called Yuanyuan tree. As the name suggests, the fruit of Yuanyuan tree blooms and bears fruit every year. The fruit is picked, which is the round fruit in royad''s hand, This kind of fruit, known as green seed, can not only fill a day, but also be used by most tribal leaders as circulating currency among tribes. When it comes to money, in fact, royad has already begun to think about it, but these are later words. The guard with a scar on his face silently took over the green seed from royad, but when he saw the grass beside royad, he couldn''t help but look at it and was stunned. Although recently, due to the flame warrior found a barbarian hiding in the barbarian land, some adults brought some barbarian slaves into the stronghold from time to time, But what a beautiful barbarian woman Tross saw for the first time. Seeing that the guard in front of him had collected his own green seeds, Luo Yade looked obsessed at Yinyin and blocked it in the middle of the stronghold gate. Luo Yade was slightly upset and shouted, "is it not enough green seeds?" After royad''s inquiry, Tross came back to his senses and quickly moved away from the intersection. Tross, a small stronghold gate guard, did not dare to offend these adults with barbarian servants. Royad looked at the guards on one side and left the road. He ignored the guards on the other side and took Yinyin into the tribe. Tross looked at road and Yin, who disappeared in sight. In a moment of hesitation, he shouted in his heart, "starve to death, timid and brave.". He turned and walked to the largest house built of bluestone in the stronghold, in which a handsome young man with a low face was meditating on his seat. My father is about to lose his support. Although I don''t understand a higher level of war skills, my brother is strong, but he is just an arrogant idiot, but my father seems to prefer his brother! I can''t help it. It seems that I have to die in an accident. With a strange smile from the corners of his mouth, the tight frown of the handsome young man gently loosened. Just then, a servant suddenly came in and said loudly, "Lord Longyan warrior, Tross wants to see you." "Tross" longyanwu''s face was disgusted. Longyanwu likes women, so he told Tross to pay attention. Although Tross has done well in recent years, in order to maintain his image in front of his father, as an informed person, Tross seems to know too much. Tell him to come in! ¡±He is the "Dragon Rock warrior". After a while, Tross came to the Dragon Rock warrior and said with a smile: "Lord Dragon Rock warrior, I saw a barbarian girl in the guard today. She was as beautiful as Cyrilla. I thought that Lord Long Yan would like it, so I hurried to report to him¡° Longyan warrior immediately became interested. You should know that as a remnant of barbarians, there are no human rights in this world. Where are the people! The Dragon Rock warrior asked. As soon as Tross saw that the Dragon Rock warrior was interested, he echoed¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a conversation, the Dragon Rock warrior said to Tross, "you did a good job. Go down and receive the reward¡° Thank you, Lord Longyan. Thank you, Lord Longyan. Tross went on laughing with joy and looked at the Tross Longyan warrior who was drifting away. It showed her original face. A barbarian beauty, it seems that she can have fun tonight, but Tross should get rid of it! He knows too much. Wei Yi, Tross whispered. My subordinates are here. What can I do for you. A man in black wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of the Dragon Rock warrior. Get rid of Tross. I don''t want others to know that his death has something to do with me. ¡±Yes, sir, Tross will die in an accident. Please rest assured. " Um! Go! The Dragon Rock warrior whispered, as if he had done a trivial thing. In the slave market, the Dragon Rock warrior recalled the place where the barbarian girl mentioned by Tross just now went. As for the owner of the barbarian girl, the Dragon Rock warrior can only ha ha. If he knows the truth, he will save his life. In a spacious old wooden house, before Tross came in, the sharp eyed children ran out of the door. Brother Tross is back, brother Tross is back,,,,, A group of children ran to Tross, talking and laughing. Tross looked at the children in front of him and felt warm. Tross himself was born an orphan and often took in some homeless children when he grew up. Tross looked at the child in front of him, took out a bag of green seeds from his chest, handed it to the slightly mature boy and said, "Leo, these green seeds are enough for you to use for a while." Leo took the green seed from brother Tross and said, "the green seed from brother Tross hasn''t finished yet!" Tross smiled, put his hand on Leo''s head and said, "last time was last time, this time is this time." After a chat, Tross left. On the way, Tross was walking on a small road. He was suddenly cold in his heart. He grew up as an orphan. Tross was particularly sensitive to some dangers. "Who is it?" as Tross shouted. Chapter 239 ha-ha! It seems that Lord Tross is really vigilant! Unfortunately, you seem to know too much! Who is it? Tross was stunned when he heard the sudden voice. He was sweating behind him and said nervously to a corner of the roadway. Just as Tross said it, a cold dagger stabbed directly into Tross''s naked chest. Ticking, ticking, the bright red blood gradually penetrated the appearance along the linen clothes, splashing on the yellow soil drop by drop. "Touch" Wei Yi pulled the bloody dagger out of Tross''s chest, looked at the blood on the dagger, stretched out his pale tongue and slowly licked the warm blood on the dagger. Wei Yi frowned and spit out the blood just now. In his heart, he secretly thought that the blood of the Dalits was really evil. Anyway, Lord Longyan''s command has been completed. After whispering this fine and inaudible sentence, he gradually disappeared into the shadow of this deserted roadway. Leo distributed the green seeds given to him by brother Tross to the rest of the children, looked at the remaining green seeds, and thought in his heart that brother Tross would give so many green seeds to himself. Brother Tross would starve himself later. Leo would better give the remaining green seeds back to brother Tross! Leo packed the green seeds and rushed to brother Tross''s house. Flutter,,,,,,, Leo''s bag with green seeds in his hand fell to the ground. The mouth of the bag spread and the green seeds were sprinkled on the ground. Brother Tross, brother Tross, wake up, wake up! Tears fell helplessly from Leo''s cheeks like rain. Don''t shake it. If you shake it, you''ll really die! Tross, lying in a pool of blood, touched Leo''s head and said slowly. Cough! After saying a word, Tross spit out a mouthful of blood. It is obvious that Tross is a reflection now. Woo woo! Leo doesn''t want brother Tross dead, Leo doesn''t want brother Tross dead. ha-ha! Silly boy, brother Tross has lived long enough. People will die, but you are still young and have an infinite future. Tross''s trembling right hand shook, fumbled for a dark wooden card from one of his clothes, and said to Leo, "this Qimu card is a keepsake given to me by the flame warrior. If something can''t be solved in the future, you can take this Qimu card to find the flame warrior, and the flame warrior will help you once." Brother Tross, stop talking. Leo will take you to the pharmacist. The pharmacist will cure brother Tross. Leo, brother Tross is about to die. Don''t talk. Listen to him. Because of the sudden increase of voice, Tross''s weak body coughed again. It took Tross a while to slow down and look at him with expectant eyes. Leo said, "from the moment brother saw you, Big brother knows that it must be a right decision to hand over your brother and sister to you. When big brother is gone, the responsibility of taking care of your brother and sister will be handed over to you. We must take good care of them. There are some green species in big brother''s home. Leo, you should know... " Brother Tross, brother Tross, Leo shouted as he looked at Tross who was losing his anger¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leo, I''m sorry, brother Tross put such a heavy burden on you. This is Tross''s last thought when his consciousness fell into darkness. On the other hand, royad took Yin Yin to the slave market, which has just sprung up by the flame tribe. The slave market is composed of the descendants of the barbarians captured by the recent savage hunting. The whole slave market has been displayed for two months. The flame warrior also knows that the barbarians are of great benefit to the improvement of the human realm, So I spread the news a few months ago. The martial arts adults of the surrounding tribes are frantically driving towards the slave market of the flame tribe. In the human dictionary, the word barbarian is not only a natural enemy, but also a human genius treasure. The probability of understanding war skills of the human race who has hunted the barbarian is almost greatly improved. The barbarian slave auction held by the flaming warrior in the slave market will be held three days later. Royad took Yin Yin to a tavern for dinner. When he heard this information, royad immediately took Yin Yin to the slave market. Although the slave market will not be officially opened until three days later, there will still be some sporadic transactions, After all, many martial arts adults gathered here can''t hang these adults all the time, so there are some sporadic transactions in the slave market every day. Luo Yade looked at the barbarian slaves locked in the wooden cage and began to think about how to save these barbarians. Obviously, he must have the ability to save all these barbarians, but in this way, he became the target of public criticism. Anyway, he had to make a decision sooner or later. It seems that there is only one way Royad''s mouth tilted, and a perfect plan gradually came to mind. Patted Yinyin with red eyes on one side and said, "let''s go! Find a place to live first " Just as royad was about to leave with Yin Yin. "The first two are under the command of Lord Longyan wuzhe. Lord Longyan wuzhe asks you to come to your house for a chat." Wei Yi said respectfully in front of Luo Yade. Although Luo Yade did not change his face, he also whispered in his heart, do you know this Longyan warrior very well? A little stunned. "Lead the way!" Luo Yade said coldly. "Wei Yi secretly sneered in his heart. This lengtouqing will not understand his death if he is afraid of death! ha-ha! This is really an easy task! " Across several alleys and along a road paved with goose soft stones and some unknown stones, a huge house made of bluestone appeared in royad''s eyes. Pushing the door, a pale, thin and luxurious young man sat in the house, his face narrowed, and kept looking at Yin Yin. Lord Longyan, my subordinates have brought people here. Please decide. Um! Go down! My friend is very interested in your slaves. It''s more than wrong to exchange this bag of green seeds for your slaves. The Dragon Rock warrior threw a bag of green seeds on the ground and said arrogantly with a look of charity. Luo Yade looked at the so-called Longyan warrior with idiotic eyes. He disdained to pull Yinyin towards the outside. A slag with only 20 points of combat power dared to be arrogant in front of him. Of course, the Dragon Rock warrior won''t know about Luo Yade''s idea, so the Dragon Rock warrior was angry, and a Dalit dared not give himself face. You wanted to die by yourself. You saw a low roar in the mouth of the Dragon Rock warrior, a flash of his body, and attacked royad. Chapter 240 A month later, royad put his arms around him and looked at Shi Tian, the son of the plane in front of him with a sneer. Luo Yade did make some publicity and unruly a month ago. He not only killed the Longyan warrior, but also released all the locked up barbarians at one breath. This can poke the hornet''s nest¡° You should know that seizing people''s wealth means killing their parents. What''s more, it''s a human shaped talent and treasure that can improve the cultivation of martial artists? " In road, he swaggered and left the city with a group of thousands of people, which is particularly annoying. In Luo Yade''s hehe, a group of warriors led by the flame warrior in the city master''s house rushed to the dazzling troops of thousands of people outside the city under the leadership of the flame warrior in a loud angry cry. However, after Royal took out all his strength, a group of nearly 100 warriors led by the flame warrior were defeated by Royal in an instant, and royal left slowly with a group of barbarians. It is the arrogant form of road that makes his trace found by Shi Tian. In fact, it will be relieved to think about it. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out and bad things travel thousands of miles. Thinking back to the defeat of Japan in those years, the Chinese people knew that it was faster than the telegram, which made me sigh for a while. Luo Yade looked at the muscular man who was slightly taller than himself and even exuded a faint sense of danger. After secretly being wary in his heart, Luo Yade said without changing his face: "I don''t know who you are, why should you stop me¡° Ha ha, I''m also in xiashitian. You are a foreign visitor. I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes and pile them in front of me. Road frowned and knew what was going on. It should be a recognition of the plane of hell, surrounded by the breath of his own standard creature. Road asked casually, "what do you want from me, stone sky?" I''ll know what I''m looking for you. Huh? Royad''s nasal voice was one place, and he smiled coldly with dissatisfaction with Shitian. Originally, royad planned to stay in this warrior continent for seven years. As long as the time came, if he was not broken by the demons of hell, he could enter the main plane safely. It seems that it is a delusion to live safely now. Well, let me see what''s powerful about the son of Wei Mian of wuzhe mainland. Shi Tian and Luo Yade looked at each other. With the rising momentum of both sides, they saw the continuous surging of the surrounding wind and cloud. The originally clear sky began to be shrouded by dark clouds. The wind was laughing wildly, and the gravel on the ground slowly turned into smoke in the air under the traction of momentum. Finally, at this time, Royal planned to attack. "Touch, Royd flashed and punched Shi Tian in the face" But Royd''s face was slightly stunned. Is this? The original sensuality did not come with the touch of the fist. Royd turned and kicked himself in the back. Fist to foot, after a violent sonic boom. Royad said in his heart, "remnant image." Looking at the stone Tianluo Yade with his hands around him and a mocking look on his face, he stopped looking down. It seems that we should take more strength out. Yes, road was just a simple test. But at this time, although Shitian''s face was cold and rigid, and seemed to have a halo of ridicule, only Shitian himself knew. In fact, except for his war skills, Shitian basically did his best, but he looked at the opposite royad with a relaxed face. Shi Tian is really not in a good mood. After all, the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Originally, Shi Tian intended to be angry and surprise Luo Yade. It seems that his calculation was wrong. ha-ha? I think I underestimate you. I''d better show some real skills to entertain you! As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yade and Shi Tian disappeared in situ, and bursts of roar came from the sky. From boxing to meat, royad could compete with Lord level demons by relying on his strong body, not to mention stone sky. Needless to say, this is the warrior mainland. Besides, just looking at Shi Tian''s strong physique must be a full warrior. The roar in the air continued to hand over. Royad''s expression of enjoyment made Shi Tian more angry. Shi Tian, who was already in the limit state, began to gradually improve his strength. Began to climb to a higher field. However, Shi Tian, who was in anger, did not find that his cultivation, which had been stopped since defeating the barbarian queen, began to improve again. Otherwise, you will be very happy¡° "No" may not be happy. The man in front of him is as strong as a mountain and presses him down at the foot of the mountain. With the passage of time, road and Shi Tianbian fought and walked. The rivers they crossed dried up, the mountains they crossed collapsed and the mountains were razed to the ground. The place where they fought was a mess. Royad''s face is also changing. Originally, when royad first fought with stone sky, stone sky''s combat power was only jazz, that is, his physique at about 100 o''clock. The constitution of only 100 points is a slag in royad''s view. After all, royad has a constitution of up to 600 points. But now Luo Yade''s eyes are jumping. Shi Tian is worthy of being the son of the warrior. In the three days of fighting with Shi Tian, Shi Tian''s growth is amazing. Luo Yade looks at Shi Tian with a bruised face and blood stains. Now his physique is as high as 150 points, and Shi Tian''s strength has increased by half in just three days. Luo Yade looked at Shi Tian and said nothing. So far, Shi Tian hasn''t used his war skills. I have to say that it was born by his mother. See here, royad, that''s a tear running in his heart? This is a common face, and it is so powerful that when he thinks of three thousand half gods of this universe, road is unable to make complaints about it. Fortunately, I also have a plug-in, otherwise I won''t be killed. Shi Tian looked at Luo Yade who had played with him for three days and nights. He looked all right. His heart suddenly cooled. You know, Shi Tian has basically taken out all his abilities except his own war skills. Shi Tian felt the pain coming from his body and knew that he was close to the limit. Shi Tian''s eyes were cold and secretly thought that he would use his war skills. Otherwise, his body might not be able to meet the load of war skills at that time. A fist to fist, Shi Tian took the opportunity to distance himself from royad. Luo Yade didn''t interrupt Shi Tian''s action, but looked at Shi Tian quietly with his chest in his hands. It seems that this guy is going to use his skills, royad said secretly in his heart. The martial envoy of the mainland has very high requirements for his body when he goes out to fight. Royad has known this for a long time. Ordinary fighters usually use their fighting skills directly when fighting. Otherwise, if they consume too much physical strength under ordinary conditions, they may not be able to release even their fighting skills. From this, we know that Shi Tian can still use his combat skills after three days and nights of high-intensity fighting. If it is spread, it is a height that other martial artists look up to on the mainland. Chapter 241 Stone sky looked at royad in the distance and said slowly, "since I defeated the barbarian queen, there is no one in the world who can let me use this move." Ha ha, let you, a foreign devil, see my real strength! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Shitian began to scream like a devil. With Shitian''s cry, Shitian''s body quickly began to grow. He saw that Shitian''s green veins kept swimming around Shitian''s body like candle dragons. Just for a moment, Shi Tian''s original height of 1.8 meters quickly became a big man with 3 meters upward. Shi Tian said hoarsely with a ferocious face: "take my blood as a sacrifice, come on! Flame knife. " At the end of Shitian Road, one of the red swords worn on Shitian''s ears, which was initially considered as jewelry by royad, quickly sucked Shitian''s blood and began to become flirtatious. Luo Yade looked at Shi Tian''s face opposite and began to become slightly pale. After that, the red sword turned into a streamer and appeared in Shi Tian''s hand. Die! You foreign devil. Stone sky roared. As soon as the voice fell, Shi Tian waved his sword to road. The physique increased by 20 points in an instant. When Shitian showed the flame knife, royad used the spirit ring to check Shitian''s physique. At this time, the "touch" of a knife and fist collided, and royad felt his fist numb. I saw a white mark on the place where I collided with the flame knife just now. You should know that the body of road, whose physique has reached 600 points, is far stronger, but it is not easy for this flame knife to cut a shallow white mark on road''s skin! This flame knife was the knife of fire that I collected from the fire place for 99 or eighty-one days. The fire knife had not been able to hurt the evil spirit of this country. "Hiss" Shi Tian took a deep breath and suppressed his fear. Fast, fast, fast, fast to the extreme, fast to the extreme. First class chop, firelight meteor. For a moment, royad only felt that the temperature around him was rising, and there were firelights in the original air. The knife wielding speed of Shitian opposite was faster and faster, and the knife body began to rise sharply in the fierce friction with the air. The figures of Shi Tian and Luo Yade are getting faster and faster. Now with the naked eye, a red light and a black light are inextricably intertwined, but the red light ball begins to grow slowly. "Cut" with Shi Tian''s cry, he saw that Shi Tian''s whole body was wrapped by red fire and turned into a bright meteor and hit Luo Yade. "Bang" with a loud noise, a tiny mushroom cloud rose slowly from a distance. Animals and birds fled to the distance, but they were gradually swallowed, and people in villages hundreds of miles away were frightened. The constant shaking of the earth made everyone very frightened, one by one, and even shouted, "the earth God is angry, the earth God is angry." The mushroom cloud gradually dispersed. When the smoke and dust gradually disappeared, Shi Tian, who kept panting, looked forward with expectation. Suddenly, Shitian''s pupil shrinks and looks at royad unharmed with an unbelievable face. ha-ha! Is that all you have? It really disappoints me! ha-ha! Shi Tian is angry and smiles. Don''t be crazy, you evil devil. The frozen sleeping ice blade, with my blood as a sacrifice, turns into a sharp sword in my hand and cuts off all my enemies! Ice blade? Another silver sword on Shi tianer''s ear turned into a silver streamer and appeared in Royal''s hand. "Hum" is interesting. His physique has been improved by 30 points, royad hummed softly. The two fought together again, and royad could not come up with more strength. Just as one plus one does not necessarily mean two and one, the power of two different attributes intertwined with fire and ice burst out stronger power than fire and ice. Fire like fire, ice like condensation, burst out! Strong ice cold dragon. I saw a red and a silver light beating in Shitian''s hands. With Shitian''s hands closing gradually, a Mi Mi version of Bruce Lee appeared in Shitian''s hands. ha-ha! Die! Foreign demons. Look at my strong ice cold dragon, take it! Shi Tian pushed the fierce ice cold dragon in his hand towards Luo Yade. The little dragon got out and became bigger in an instant, and the giant dragon of one foot drowned Luo Yade in an instant. It looks very powerful. Royad focuses his strength on his hand and moves forward one gear. Cough! Shi Tian kept spitting blood. Even now, Shi Tian''s body can''t bear the huge load of combat skills. Should have won! Stone sky thought secretly. Shitian Pavilion, it seems that you have reached your limit! Impossible, Shitian stared at royad blankly and murmured in his mouth. There''s nothing impossible. It''s just that you''re too weak. "You monster" I will not lose, I will not lose, I will never lose. But how can you win this monster? Your strongest trick has been used. Do you really want to use that? ha-ha! It seems that there is no more powerful power under Shitian Pavilion. It''s really disappointing! Said royad. It''s getting late. I''d better go! After all, I''m busy. "Don''t go. I''ll never let you do anything wrong." I have another move to destroy you at the cost of my life. Ah! Ah! Ah! Stone sky began to roar wildly. Shitian''s body began to expand, cracks appeared on Shitian''s body, and blood fountains gushed out. The body is like a sword and the heart is like a sword. "Pain" now Shitian feels that his body is like being cut by thousands of knives. But he must succeed and complete the unfinished move. Only in this way can he defeat the terrible evil devil. It''s still a little short. It''s not enough! Break it! The principle of this move is to turn the sword into a body, but the requirements of turning the sword into a body are very strict. The original stone sky could not have made it, but now stone sky has to try. OK, this degree of power, this power, this power. Because Shi Tian''s physique has improved a lot in these three days, the body that could not afford this load has just met the minimum requirements. Shi Tian''s body began to shrink gradually, but his breath began to improve. Damn, there is not enough energy. The surrounding energy has been almost exhausted in the battle, which makes Shitian lack enough energy. The body that originally began to shrink gradually also gradually became larger. Damn it, almost, damn it! Shi Tian said reluctantly in his heart. At this time, under the guidance of a force, the originally scarce energy particles began to fill up gradually. Energy, Shitian''s body instantly became dry material and fire, and began to greedily absorb the surrounding energy. "Touch" with a dull hum! Shi Tian''s body shrinks to a normal figure. Devil, die! Look at my third rate chop. Shi Tian, the flaming sword and the cold ice blade turned into a huge sword and cut towards royad. Luo Yade on one side is speechless. This guy should have a degree to hang up! "Touch" Tick by tick, a drop of blood flowed down royad''s hand. Looking at the unconscious stone sky, royad frowned. Chapter 242 Luo Yade looked at the stone sky lying on the ground in a coma and didn''t take his life. After all, Luo Yade deeply admired this kind of bloody person. He took the unconscious stone sky in his hand and found a safe place. Royad put it away and left without saying a word. I think what to do next. Stone sky will know what to do when he wakes up. In the cave, the bruised stone sky is slowly recovering. After several days of continuous recovery, only pink scars were left. Shi Tian drank some water in the stream outside the cave, clenched his fist, felt that his strength was almost restored, and left to the distance. A month later, Shi Tian, the top warrior on the mainland, said that in the future, barbarians should not be hunted for no reason. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. Once the news came out, it aroused thousands of waves, but the hundreds of years of majesty of the warrior Shi Tian still made most people follow this outrageous order. However, there are also several martial artists who take great risks in the world. They are still hunting barbarians, but these martial artists don''t find any news soon after they commit murder. In this way, the whole warrior continent fell into a brief silence. In a palace on the plane of hell three years ago, Lord andar, with dark red forehead and double horns, sat alone in the luxurious and cold palace. However, qiluo kneeling on the Throne made the cold palace a little more alive. If you watch carefully, a trace of fine sweat slowly flowed down qiluo''s cheeks. Qiluo, you have followed me for many years! Lord andar on the throne said in a low voice. Lord, it''s been fifty years, replied CHERO. It''s been fifty years. Time is really ruthless! ha-ha! I remember when you first came here, I was already a demon at the level of Lord. I have been at this level for too long. Lord andar¡° "Me" ha-ha! You are a demon with two talents, which I have known for a long time. You didn''t kill that road! Lord andar sneered. Please forgive me, Lord! My subordinates are incompetent and fail to complete the task you assigned. Please punish me. Qi Luo, whose back was wet with sweat, replied nervously. There is no need to punish. After all, you are also an old man. Just pay attention next time, Andal said with a smile. Qiluo looked at Lord andar with a smile. There was a cold behind him. Others didn''t know andar''s habits. But as Lord andar''s shadow guard, CHERO is very clear! All right, you step back! I have something else to do. Lord andar said wearily. "Yes," Qi Luo said and left. Lord andar looked at the slowly leaving qiluo, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his already ferocious face, making Lord andar more ferocious and terrible. Lord andar stood up slowly and looked at qiluo''s back. His face changed slightly, as if he had made some major decision. "A dark wind blows out of nowhere in this cold palace" What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me, said qiluo with a red face. Under Lord andar''s sneak attack, Qi Luo was controlled by Lord andar without resistance. Lord andar put his right hand around qiluo''s neck and painted an unknown six pointed star array in his left hand. I laughed wildly. Over the past hundred years, my strength has advanced slowly in this strength. This is my talent. It''s too bad, too bad. This body has no potential, and its strength has come to an end. But I have a second talent, and this talent changes. You are the most gifted little devil I have seen in hundreds of years. Once you reach the Lord level, you must be a powerful devil. But it''s all mine. You devil, I won''t let you go even if I go to hell. When qiluo saw that she had no way to live, she cursed in despair. ha-ha! If I go to hell, I won''t let go. This is already hell. Thank you for keeping this body until now. Now I''ll laugh. As soon as the voice fell, andar''s body quickly melted into a liquid form and wrapped qiluo in it. "Gulu" and "Gulu" qiluo was wrapped in liquid, and the liquid continued to seep into qiluo''s whole body. Time passed quietly, and Qi Luo''s struggle became weaker and weaker. When all the liquid wrapped in Qi Luo''s body penetrated into Qi Luo''s body, Qi Luo lay peacefully on the ground as if she were asleep. In the silent palace, with the twitch of several fingers, it was gradually infected with a sense of vitality. ha-ha! As expected, the feeling of this body is really great. There are two powerful talents. First, double cohesion, which requires twice as much as the same level when breaking through. Once breaking through, it will press the same level. The second is the tracking technique, which can lock one''s breath to the enemy and determine the enemy''s position. The clarity of the position will expand with the improvement of strength. But Lord andar looked at the other two balls of light in his mind and was surprised, but after all, this was his first transformation, and some unexpected things were normal. Lord andar put his magic knowledge into the two light balls, and the information from the light ball shocked Lord andar. My two talents have been saved. Lord andar looked at a red ball of light. This super fireball is Lord andar''s main talent. It has been said before that the most common talent in the whole plane is the big fireball. Lord andar can popularize the Lord level demons with the big fireball. I have to say that this is a great thing, even if the big fireball is a super big fireball. Fortunately, Lord andar also has a talent transformation. Otherwise, when the road ahead is blocked, Lord andar is estimated to be an ordinary Lord demon, and then ruthlessly eliminated by other Lord demons in a fight! Lord andar now has four talents. I have to say that Lord andar now can be said to be a potential stock. Today''s Lord Andal, not exactly, now has no strength of Lord level devil. Now Andal has become a jazz level devil, but these are small problems in Andal''s view. Before, andar had asked qiluo to participate in the foreign war. Now, as long as he participated in the foreign war tomorrow and made enough achievements, he can immediately recover his strength. ha-ha! Andar waited for hundreds of years and finally got what he wanted. He couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 243 In the martial plane, time passes quietly. In another year, the martial plane can return to the main plane. In these six years, the whole warrior plane was invaded by no other jazz demons except that road came to this plane at the beginning. Although the hell plane only shields the newborn half plane of the main plane, this little is for the giants occupying the whole universe. For the invading demons such as road, these hundreds of millions of half planes are really broad and broad. In only seven years, the invading Jazz demons captured very few half planes. Most of the captured half planes are extremely weak. For a strong half plane like wuzhe mainland, Shi Tian, as the son of the plane, has reached 300 points of terror, You should know that all the Jazz demons who can participate in the alien expedition this time are basic attacks with 100 points of physique. Even with the bonus of talent, the Jazz demons who can reach this height are extremely rare. The hell plane entered a new round of carnival. On the first day of the alien war, through the wall of the hell plane, there was a dark and deep darkness, which was suddenly filled with countless stars. Some stars are very bright and have the size of a fist, but the light of some stars is very dim, just like the fluorescence of fireflies. However, these invisible and unreachable stars in the sky frequently fall on the hell plane and become a part of the hell plane, and the indigenous creatures in these falling half planes are quickly hunted and eaten by the swarming little demons. This time is undoubtedly a feast for the little devil, and the Lord level devil is constantly looking for the genius treasure in the falling half plane, or understanding some materialized law silk. The hell plane is trying its best to digest these half planes. From a macro point of view, the hell plane is gradually getting bigger. With the continuous enlargement of the hell plane, the rules in the plane are also growing, becoming more mysterious and obscure. This is a feast of the whole hell. From top to bottom, they are trying to increase their strength. In the warrior position, royad is sitting quietly in a hut. In the past six years, royad is not invariable. In the past six years, royad has constantly closed up the barbarians hiding in the warrior mainland, but it is very disappointing that there are only a little more than 10000 barbarians gathered up to now. It can be seen how rare the barbarians have been. You should know that the human race in the warrior continent has a population of millions. If road had not come to the warrior continent, it is estimated that this race would become history in a few years. Royal integrated these barbarians into a tribe, and built their own gods in the tribe to make them kneel down in order to collect the power of faith. Although it is said that the current royad time can not be used, but the ark can store it, which can be regarded as a rainy day! Moreover, it''s road''s own business. With road''s repeated efforts, he finally transformed the ring with the ark. Now the spirit ring can collect the combat effectiveness within a thousand miles. Luo Yade gently said to collect the combat effectiveness, and his combat effectiveness appeared on his retina. "650 points" In addition, the highest combat effectiveness is only 160 points. Needless to say, this combat effectiveness is undoubtedly stone sky. As for other royad, he automatically ignored it. Open the character bar to display. Character name: Luo Yade Species: living creatures Combat effectiveness: 650 "No" it''s gone. It''s still so simple. The silk of the original law, soul strength and so on. After repeated consideration, road decided to make it simpler. As for why it should be so concise, the reason is that road decided after asking the ark. About the silk of law, this involves the species. The species division of the whole world is three categories: life spirit, two universe and three chaos. The most basic law of the universe is local Feng Shui and fire. Only royad condenses all the filaments of these six laws, ignites the divine fire and believes in sealing the gods. When they are integrated together, they can form a cosmic divine personality, so that they can become cosmic creatures. Although it is not worth mentioning in power compared with the real universe, it stands at the same height, just like adults and children. But monkey children can''t be human even when they are big. Why do we have to be cosmic? The first is that the strength is invincible at the same level. The second is that only in this way can we not pay a huge price when leaving the universe. The third is that the maximum limit of the strength of indigenous creatures will not exceed the maximum line of their own local universe, that is to say, the biggest obstacle to improving the strength at that time is the universe in which they were born. At that time, there are only two ways to continue to improve our strength. One is to help the local universe continue to grow, that is, to fight the universe. In fact, the universe will grow by itself, but the growth speed is too slow. The size of the universe is the most important. The larger the universe, the higher its strength. The second is to condense the seeds of the universe and become cosmic creatures like road. Of course, the world is never short of genius. There will always be some creatures who will become cosmic creatures by chance. When you open the item bar, it''s empty. It''s mainly because the strength of road has been greatly improved, which can meet the operation of the ark. Road doesn''t continue to collect it deliberately. Now the low spirit liquid has no effect on the promotion of road. Now only medium spirit liquid can help road, but in this low half plane, only martial artists like Shitian can let road extract some medium spirit liquid, so road resolutely gave up, and he is not the murderer. The general situation is like this. There are 1000 pieces of silk of the fire attribute law of road, which is enough for road to condense the divinity. However, road did not do so. If he wanted to condense, he would condense the best. Road planned to gather the silk of the six laws of geomantic omen, fire and darkness to condense the divinity. After such divinity condenses, it is the kind of laws of the universe, When the divine fire is lit and faith is carried out, the species of the universe can be formed. The general gods do not include the three thousand gods bred by themselves in the universe. The divine fire of the acquired belief in Fengshen and racial God itself is an immortal fire. The fire attribute is red, the water attribute is blue, the earth attribute is brown, the wind attribute is cyan, the light attribute is white, and the dark attribute is black. The divine fire of natural gods has its own form, which will not be listed here one by one, and will be mentioned later. Chapter 244 On a mountain peak in a miniature plane, gravel fell on the ground, and all the original trees were broken. At the top of the mountain, a jazz demon with flaming flames pulled out of the chest of the son of the plane with one hand. "Poof" blood emerged, and the hot blood splashed on the devil''s face. The Jazz devil stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the blood on his face. The wonderful smell of blood kept spinning on the taste buds. With the scene at this time, it made him more bloody, cruel and terrible. The drunken Jazz demon on his face secretly realized in his heart that the position he came to this time was really weak. He killed the son of the face without resistance in just one day. I have to explain here that even being the son of the plane is not unlimited. After all, not everyone is Saiya. Once you change, your strength will soar immediately. The strength increases by dozens of times. This is obviously a very unrealistic thing. In fact, there are boundaries for the strength improvement of most of the sons of planes, so we have to talk about the physical limit of the sons of planes. The reason why the sons of planes can explode their combat effectiveness when they encounter enemies far stronger than themselves, It is mainly the plane consciousness that instantly elevates the body of the son of plane to the limit of his body by an incomprehensible and unknown means. Just like Shi Tian, who was originally at war with road, the original combat skills and strength that were difficult to improve have increased by a huge leap in just three days. This is that the warrior continental plane has developed the limits of its existing body. When the body of the son of the plane reaches the existing limit, if the plane consciousness continues to improve its power, the son of the plane will explode and die because he can''t bear this power. Therefore, generally speaking, the son of the plane is the strongest indigenous creature of the standard plane. Once the son of the plane falls, the plane consciousness will find another Aboriginal to cultivate as the next son of the plane. The drunken Jazz devil is Lord andar after transformation. In these six years, Lord andar has captured a total of 60 half planes, which is a great achievement! This is a proud record enough to rank in the top 100 of this alien war. Of course, this is also related to andar''s previous preparation. After getting Qi Luo''s body, Lord andar took out all the devil fruits he had stored for many years and ate them to improve his strength. When the devil fruits were eaten one by one. When andar''s mind condenses a thousand pieces of law silk of fire attribute, he can no longer hold a trace of law silk of fire attribute, which is the limit of this body at this stage. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must break through to the level of Lord. However, if he becomes a lord in this way, andar doesn''t have to wait for hundreds of years. He must participate in the battle of the other world. How powerful he will be when the reward of hell comes down. At this time, an unfamiliar consciousness surrounded andar. Compared with andar''s consciousness, this consciousness is so vast, so majestic and so unfathomable. Really, if we describe a comparison, we can only say that if andar''s consciousness is a drop of water, then this consciousness is a river. This consciousness is the consciousness of the half plane. Whenever the son of the plane falls, the plane consciousness of the standard plane will observe the specific situation. After all, its own spokesman falls. This is also one of the few special cases of plane consciousness, and this is also the reason why the hell plane sent these Jazz demons. After the Jazz demons successfully killed the sons of these planes, they will be concerned by the plane, and plane consciousness will come to them, At this time, when the hell plane is attached to the Jazz devil, the consciousness will sense the existence of the same level of plane consciousness and devour it. Then the plane will be forcibly pulled onto itself by the hell plane, which is the fundamental reason why so many stars fall in the hell plane. When andar was surrounded by the plane consciousness of the plane, andar''s face turned pale. The huge level gap made andar like a suffocating fish at this time. Time seems to last forever, but in fact there is only a moment. When the hell plane consciousness attached to andar sensed this consciousness, it was like a cat meeting a mouse and rushed up quickly. At this time, when andar appeared in the plane consciousness of hell, the original sense of urgency disappeared and replaced by a warm feeling, just like his mother''s arms. When the plane consciousness of hell plane rushes to the plane consciousness of that plane, it is too late for the plane consciousness of the standard plane to escape. If we want to say that this half plane plane consciousness is a stream, then the hell plane plane consciousness is a vast ocean. Soon the hell plane consciousness swallowed up the micro half plane plane consciousness, and andar felt a force pouring into his body from the hell plane consciousness. This is also one of the rewards of the plane consciousness of hell, but after the war of the alien world, there will still be a unified reward. At best, this is one of the benefits! Over the past six years, andar''s combat effectiveness under this welfare has increased by as much as 50 points. When the plane consciousness of hell plane gave andar very little power, a dark red protective film appeared in andar''s whole body, surrounded andar and shot away towards the sky. Soon andar rushed out of the barrier of this half plane and flew to another plane. In a place in the warrior mainland, road sat quietly by himself on the Bank of a small river. A fishing rod made of bamboo rod was thrown into the river in road''s hands. The red flying dragonflies on the river quietly stopped on the fishing rod floating in the wind after playing tired. Royad closed his eyes and quietly tried to experience the peace. I don''t know why only when it was quiet, royad felt very like himself. Maybe in this way, he can find the sustenance of his missing! I wish my parents peace. A tear flows down royad''s cheek, which is not only the yearning of wanderers, but also the sustenance of family affection. As for why he didn''t see Yin Yin, it''s needless to ask that since the integration of the barbarians, road became a shopkeeper and left everything to Yin Yin. Thinking of this, road thought of Yin Yin in a hurry. This harmonious scene did not go on much, only a red fireball penetrated the barrier wall of wuzhe continent. Chapter 245 Royad by the river gently put his fishing rod aside and looked at the place where the dark red fireball fell just now. Luo Yade''s retinas like as two peas were seen in the retina. What''s more, Lo''s eyebrows are wrinkled. If others don''t know what the dark red ball is, then road must know that this way of falling into the ranks of the Warriors is exactly the same as the way they came two hundred and fifty years ago six years ago. In this way, the dark red fireball must be wrapped with a jazz devil, and a stronger Jazz devil. You should know that the basic combat effectiveness of the Jazz level devil in the battle of the alien world is 100. It can be imagined how terrible the Jazz level devil with a combat effectiveness of 250 exists. Road estimated that the Jazz devil could be ranked within the top 1000 Jazz demons in this alien war. But royad didn''t pay attention. You know, with royad''s 650 combat power, it''s very easy to deal with such a level of knighthood demons. However, road looked at the red dot in the distance, which showed that the combat effectiveness was 180. It was moving rapidly towards the newly arrived Jazz devil. Seeing here, I had planned to wait and see the Jazz demon who had just come to this plane make some noise and watch the excitement in the past, but seeing stone sky rush past so quickly, royad''s mind changed. After all, we can go back to the main plane in another year. Judging from the combat effectiveness just now, royad can be sure that Shitian can''t fight. Generally, the combat effectiveness of this foundation has reached 250. If there is no great talent, royad is 100 people who don''t believe it. It seems that I still have to go and have a look. Otherwise, if Shi Tian is killed by this jazz demon, I will return to hell again. Now the hell plane is in a state of death because royad is shielded by the ark. If it is found, there will be bad consequences. But right now, royad has no good way. It seems that we can only take one step at a time. After all, most things in the world don''t go on as we imagined. There will always be things that such plans can''t keep up with changes. Royd looked at the general direction of the red dot of 250 combat effectiveness displayed by his retina, got up and flew over. Liu''s tribe has been established for more than 100 years. When the tribe was first established, there were three martial arts adults together with the clan leader. However, today, Liu''s tribe is much worse than before. Since the old clan leader died, the descendants of the clan leader left one after another because there was no birth of martial arts. Today''s Liu tribe has withered from a tribe with a population of more than 1000 to a small tribe with a population of hundreds. After more than ten years, Liu Yong, the new patriarch, finally advanced to the rank of martial arts soon. He originally planned to reorganize the tribe recently. He has popularized martial arts. He will certainly reproduce the glory of the Liu tribe in those years. However, a dark red fireball with a long burning fire fell near Liu''s tribe, which made Liu Yong focus on it. You know, extraterritorial meteorites sometimes hit these half planes. These meteorites are extremely strong, and they are all rare magic weapons used to build weapons. Like the two weapons used in Shitian, it takes an extraterrestrial meteorite iron as the carrier. A weapon is the second life of a warrior in the warrior mainland. How many warriors die under the powerful weapons of the enemy, just like when the strength is similar, the two swords collide, and one of the weapons is cut off, there will be only tears. Can we fight empty handed? So Liu Yong rushed over the moment he saw the dark red fireball fall. This kind of good luck is not so easy to touch. Liu Yong watched the meteorite impact into a crater and jumped down without thinking. "Poof" I saw Liu Yong fly out of the crater at a faster speed than just now after jumping off the crater. The blood in his mouth vomited out without money. "Touch" a burst of smoke and dust was splashed under the intimate impact between Liu Yong and the ground. When the smoke and dust were clear, Liu Yong''s signs of life disappeared. The middle-aged clan leader died in this humble place before he showed his ambition. At this time, a dark shadow with residual shadows jumped out of the crater. This is Sir Andal''s demon. After completing the task, andar passed down to the warrior continent on the plane of hell. Due to the violent impact with the ground in the process of coming, andar was in a dizzy state, and Liu Yong just jumped out of the crater. Although Sir Andal was in a state of vertigo, his awareness of danger did not weaken. A subconscious punch waved a punch at Liu Yong, and the result was the scene just now. After andar recovered from vertigo, he jumped out of the crater and looked at Liu Yong who had just died not far away. A look of disdain shot out of andar''s cold eyes. In the world where the strong is respected, the weak is the original sin. A worthless existence for andar does not need too much attention. Andar left quickly. You know, it''s less than a year since the end of the battle of the alien world. Andar is also very busy in order to capture more half planes and obtain more rewards from the plane of hell. Now what andar has to do is to massacre wantonly. Only in this way can he lead out the son of the plane. In fact, the son of the plane is not easy to kill. If he wants to escape, andar is also very headache. In one of the planes captured, andar met a son of the plane who is weaker than himself, but the son of the plane ran away and tossed andar for three months. A month passed quietly. Compared with the calm of wuzhe mainland a month ago, wuzhe mainland is boiling water and noisy. Just a month ago, appalling massacres occurred frequently in the western region of the wuzhe mainland. A character nicknamed butcher was crazy and massacred tribes. In a short time, he slaughtered no less than one million people and destroyed hundreds of tribes. And for no reason, all the tribes they met, large and small, were slaughtered. In this way, andar''s bad name spread quickly. Now all the tribes in wuzhe mainland are terrified. Basically, the wuzhe mainland knows that there is a very powerful devil who slaughters the tribe. Chapter 246 "Touch" the ground depression, a shallow pit appeared at andar''s feet, and the spider like crack spread rapidly along the shallow pit at andar''s feet. As soon as andar looked back, andar had already disappeared in place. Poof, the fastest runner, opened his head with his eyes open to his body, and his blood spurted ten feet in an instant. Andar flashed one after another, and the remaining three people were killed in andar''s hand one after another. The end was not bad. It was just a face-to-face meeting. The strongest force issued by this super large warrior tribe with 50000 people after gathering the strongest fighters of each tribe was defeated by andar. Dala is the only one left of the remaining fighters with more than 100 combat effectiveness. Looking at Dala''s dull eyes, he is obviously frightened by this powerful force. Unlike royad''s gradual exertion of his strength, andar prefers to show his strength as soon as he comes up. There is a wild way of fighting rabbits with all his strength. "Touch", a crisp sound came from Dara''s arm. Daraton, who subconsciously blocked his hands in front of him, broke his hand bone. With andar''s lightly drawn and lightly raised fist, he flew back into the distance like a shell. "Touch" the foot bone broke at the sound. "Touch" Andal stepped on Dara''s chest. "Poof" a mouthful of blood vomited from Dala''s mouth. When you look closely, Dala''s vomited blood also contains some bone slag and broken bright red internal organs. "Poof" Dala vomited blood again and died. After all, he is not Xiaoqiang. He will die after such a heavy injury. After two minutes, the game of cat and mouse was over. When the remaining clansmen of the tribe saw that their clan leaders were killed by a demon with dark red flame and two horns, they immediately turned around like ants in an oil pan. Families scrambled to escape, and the whole tribe was in chaos. After eliminating a pile of bedbugs, Dala cruelly focused her eyes on the human below. "Whoosh" andar flew over the tribe and aimed his palm at the tribe below. A huge fire red light ball slowly condensed. When the light ball reached three meters, andar released the light ball. "Touch" a small mushroom cloud appeared below. Centered on the photosphere, an air wave comparable to a class 8 typhoon passed in all directions. Even people thousands of miles away felt the shaking of the ground. Humans within 100 meters of the red light ball were instantly vaporized, and the earth on the ground was burned into crystal clear crystals at high temperature. The whole tribe gradually lost its vitality in a howl. Even some humans far away from the edge of the tribe were shocked to death by the strong shock wave formed by the light ball hitting the ground, and finally were involved in the tornado generated by the afterwave. The only people who survived were those who hid in the previously dug underground holes, and the rest were still moaning! Their death is doomed, but these pains are imposed. Andar in mid air is also panting. He condenses one-third of his energy for attack. Even andar''s strong body is a little unbearable. After all, they all fight with a strong body. This kind of strength based on the body, and the individual''s recovery ability is very strong. Generally, ordinary attacks basically recover immediately. Only when you use most of your physical strength at one time will you feel weak. A strong wind swept in the face. The flying stone sky and Royd quietly followed him felt the strong breath, and the speed was a little faster. Andar looked at the burning tribe below, smiled, fell from the air and found a clean place to recover his strength. "Touch" third rate chop saw a huge sword light shining red, white and cyan towards andar who had just fallen. It was late and fast. Under the sneak attack of Shitian, andar, who could not dodge, had to carry this move. This time Andal was miserable, and a sharp pain appeared on Andal. Although Shi Tian''s ordinary combat effectiveness is 195, Shi Tian in his rage used his strongest unique skill, and his combat effectiveness instantly exceeded andar by 50 points. Under the rolling and sneak attack of combat effectiveness, an edge was cut off from andar''s head by Shitian. Who attacked me? I want you to die. I want you to die. The blood seeping from the corners made andar more ferocious and ferocious. "Touch" the two fought together, and now stone sky is in the upper hand. After all, andar, who has no talent, has lower strength than stone sky. The reason why andar can fight with stone sky up to now depends on the powerful body given by the hell plane. You should know that the body of creatures on the hell plane is several times stronger than those on other planes, Even compared with the thematic plane, it is stronger. Damn it! After having a good trip, andar was playing with his son on the plane all the way. How can he be so depressed now. Andar looked at the scars on his body, and he would fall here if he went on like this. Although andar also wanted to use his talent very much, you should know that the power of andar''s super big fireball is not bragging, but can instantly increase andar''s combat power, but it takes a little time to condense the big fireball. This is also why Lord andar was very weak at the Lord level. After all, it takes a little time to make a powerful move. Under the same level, who else will let you make a big move except the protagonist pretending to force. Looking at the stone sky with red eyes and strong resentment in his mouth, andar can''t see any chance to send out a super big fireball. Luo Yade, who was hiding in a hidden corner, was also shocked to see that the Jazz demon that came to the warrior''s position was Qi Luo. However, after observing this period of time, Luo Yade found that the breath on Qi Luo was very wrong. "Master," said the CHERO, Lord andar, in the cold voice of the ark. Qi Luo is Lord andar. As for Lord andar, Luo Yade will not forget. After all, he once promised lily to avenge him, but when things develop to this stage, Luo Yade has no way. After all, it is still important to return to the main plane. He can''t go back to hell again! Revenge can be avenged at any time, but this may be the chance to return to the thematic plane. But how could CHERO be Lord andar! Royad asked. Nothing is impossible in this sub divine universe. Ark road. Forget it. Anyway, qiluo is andar now. It really takes no time to find nowhere. Hey, hey, road laughed twice. Chapter 247 While royad was talking with the ark, the fighting between Shitian and andar changed greatly. Andar was again split by Shitian''s sword, leaving a deep scar on andar''s body. Although andar''s strong body was also recovering, it was obvious that the recovery speed was very slow, You can know by watching andar''s bright red blood splashing out of wounds one by one. Andar, who was split away, hit the ground hard. "Touch" is dusty. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. There is a cellar at the bottom of the ground in the direction where andar was hit, and a little girl of a human race is hiding in it. When andar saw the little girl of the Terran, the pupil in his eyes narrowed, and the evil method immediately gushed like the water of the Yellow River. Andar grabbed the weeping Terran girl with a big hand with a barb in his arm. Shi Tian looked at the ground not far away in front of him, which was still shrouded in dust and fog. His hind foot suddenly kicked on the ground and shot forward rapidly with the rebound force of the ground. After a long time, the imaginary sound of fighting did not come from the dusty and dilapidated ground. At that time, there was silence between heaven and earth, falling into the abyss and old pool. The dust on the ground is flying happily. After playing a little tired, they go back to rest one after another. At this time, the flying dust on the earth is gradually clear. You are so mean. A voice with extreme anger came from the mouth of Shitian who forcibly stopped the flame knife and cold ice blade in front of andar''s hand. Hehe, it''s ridiculous for you to say mean to me. I''m mean. What''s the matter? If you take a step forward, I''ll kill the little girl of the Terran. Andar said with a low smile and evil. You''ll pay the price when you see Andal''s sharp nails cut a crack in the little girl''s neck. Shi Tian swayed around for a while. Finally, his compassion was greater than rationality, and he slowly retreated back. Seeing that stone sky began to retreat back, andar, holding the hostage, laughed wildly in his heart and despised it. People who pay attention to friendship are doomed to be not a qualified soldier. Any hesitation in battle is an important factor leading to the victory or defeat of a battle. Shitian''s concession made andar more arrogant and more arrogant: "put your weapons down." Andar said again. Stone Tian immediately said angrily, "evil devil, don''t push an inch. Now you put down the girl in your hand and I''ll let you go. This is my biggest concession¡° ha-ha! Andal slowly extended his sharp nails to the little girl''s neck. Despicable, Shi Tian scolded again in anger, but this time he didn''t put down his flame knife and cold ice blade. It seems that we have to give up the girl, or more humans will die under the evil devil. Shi Tian secretly thought of the little girl who was hurt and crying loudly when she was caught by andar. ha-ha! If you don''t put down your weapon, I''ll kill the child. After that, Andal stabbed the sharp nail, which ran through the little girl''s forehead. The nail after penetrating the skull had a mixture of red and white, and the little girl''s cry stayed at this moment. I want you to die, roaring into the sky in this silence. Shi Tian''s eyes were instantly covered with blood red blood, and his combat effectiveness rose to 300. With a sound, he attacked andar. Ha ha, I want you to die and return all your humiliation to you. After that, andar threw the girl he had been holding in one hand out and put the hand he had been carrying behind him forward. A palm sized fireball suddenly became larger and expanded to three feet in a short moment. go to hell! Look at my super fireball. Andar squeaks his hair when the super big fireball generates air waves. With paranoid laughter, he shoots the super big fireball in his hand towards the stone sky. Andar waited for this moment from the beginning. Instead of pinning his hopes on the girls in his hands, the great devil preferred his own strength. It was in the stalemate with stone sky that andar successfully condensed his super fireball. In order to ensure nothing wrong, andar brutally killed the girls in his hands. Sure enough, as andar expected, the angry stone sky rushed straight to him. too bad! Shi Tian looked at the dark red fireball rushing towards him, and a breath of death came from the pavement. Because he was too close, and Shi Tian''s speed was very fast, even if he wanted to hide. It seems that there is only hard resistance. Shi Tian crossed his hands and blocked the flame sword and cold ice blade in front. At this moment, the red and white spheres of light collided violently, and a visible ripple spread in mid air. I saw a towering pillar of fire shining into the sky and hitting the surface barrier wall above the extreme of the sky, with the emergence of several cracks. "Pa" a small hole about the size of the thumb appeared on the base wall of the position surface. Although it was healed by the position surface under the self-healing mechanism in the next instant, you can also see what a terrible blow it was. The red light column lasted about 30 seconds, and then gradually became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. After the red light disappeared, a black shadow slowly fell from the air. "Touch" The crater formed by the shock wave just now, which is more than 20 meters wide, falls below the stone sky. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead? Luo Yade also came back to his senses. Within a short time of talking with the ark, a series of changes had taken place in the situation where Shi Tianda was dominant. When Luo Yade saw Shi Tianda fall into the pit, he finally couldn''t help but jump into the pit. Luo Yade put his hand on Shi Tian''s neck. After feeling a faint beat, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Shi Tian died now, it would be a big trouble. Andar, who knelt on one knee, gasped heavily, and the wound on his body kept bleeding. In addition, when he used the super big fireball, he waved away his strength in his body. Now andar only feels dark and dizzy in his brain. Even royad, who jumped into the pit, didn''t realize that andar''s combat effectiveness has fallen to a poor 30, but even when he was seriously injured, andar is very happy. He is very excited at the thought of attacking another plane in a moment. A few breaths passed and it was very quiet. Andar didn''t wait for the scene he imagined. It''s impossible. Hasn''t the son of noodles died yet? Andal asked suspiciously. Chapter 248 Of course not, Luo Yade, who put Shi Tianan away, stood in front of andar and said. You are, you are royad. Andal recalled his previous memory after a long drag. How do you do! CHERO. Oh! No, or it''s more appropriate to call you Lord andar. Royad said in a provocative tone when looking at andar, who has only 30 combat power. How do you know I''m Lord Andal? Andal was stunned and asked subconsciously after hearing road''s words. ha-ha! You don''t have to care. I''ll make you a ghost who doesn''t close his eyes. Royad said slowly after laughing. Just because you want to jump in front of me, Andal said disdainfully after recalling the strength of road in Qi Luo''s memory. Let me give you this monkey who doesn''t know heaven and earth! Andar clenched his fist tightly and violently punched royad in the face. Lift the knee, tighten the muscles of the lower leg, and concentrate the strength of the whole body between one foot. "Touch" andar was kicked off at the foot of royad, a gap appeared on the ground, and the rolling smoke continued for more than ten miles. Luo Yade looked at andar, who had recovered to 50 combat effectiveness on his retina, and his combat effectiveness was instantly cleared, and a trace of radian slowly aroused in the corners of his mouth. You know, Luo Yade did his best just now. Let alone that there was only 50 combat effectiveness left after andar was injured, even if andar was not injured, he could not die at the foot of Luo Yade. After andar died, the hell plane consciousness parasitic on andar returned to the main consciousness, and will not continue to send Jazz demons to attack this plane. Hell plane consciousness will also seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Generally, if the Jazz level demons sent by hell plane die in this dispatched plane, hell plane will not send demons again in the past. You should know that the shielding time of hell plane is only seven years. The most important task is to capture more half planes as much as possible, rather than fighting with one half plane. With this time, we may be able to capture more half planes. Royad flew to the side of andar''s body. After sending out a fireball to burn andar''s body to ashes, he left silently and thought in his heart when he left. Lily, I''ve avenged you! Live well, in that place of hell. Alas! Road shook his head and flew away. The world returned to calm again. Nine months later, the warrior mainland won the last battle because of road, but road didn''t say anything. A month later, Shi Tian sent a message that the evil devil entering this plane had been killed. In fact, this is also the general situation of the shielded surviving half planes. Every alien war will make the word devil spread among the half planes that won from the devil. I don''t know how long it will become a legend. Now, from the perspective of the hell plane, the shining stars outside the barrier wall of the original plane are gradually becoming dim, looming and appearing. If they will shrink, the main plane and hell plane are the earth and the moon respectively, and the earth is surrounded by a dress woven with the half plane as the line, but the moon, that is, the hell plane, glows all over, A fishing net woven by hundreds of millions of light pillars pulls the half plane far away from the main plane to his side, but now the fishing net formed by the light pillar is becoming more and more dim. Due to the attraction of the main plane to the half plane, the fishing net may be broken at any time. The plane consciousness of hell also issued an ultimatum to these Jazz demons who fought in the alien world. From the falling half planes three times more than before, we can know how desperate and crazy these Jazz demons are now. But under this madness, the warrior continent is peaceful, "Poof" a fish was caught out of the river by road. While road put it in the fish basket. Lord road is really free! Shi Tian came out of the woods and said with a sigh. ha-ha! How long have you been in the woods under Shitian pavilion? Aren''t you free? ha-ha! They laughed loudly at the same time. Last time, thanks to Lord royad, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Shi Tian threw a fist at royad and said. It''s just a little effort. It''s nothing. Besides, I have a reason to have to kill him. Royad said faintly. ha-ha! So what''s royad''s plan? If you don''t mind, you can be an elder in my tribe. Shi Tian smiled and asked tentatively. It''s not necessary. I''ll leave in a while. Royad looked at Shi Tian and said in silence for a while. At that time, the barbarians will need more care from Shitian Pavilion. Road said again before Shitian answered. After a while of reflection, Shi Tian said, "I can protect the barbarians, but it is also when I am alive. Although my strength has increased greatly after these two battles, I can feel that my life span is only 200 years. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. " Two hundred years? Royad looked at the 200 combat effectiveness displayed on his retina. This strength is legendary in the main plane, that is, a creature that condenses the divinity, and Lord in the hell plane. In this divine universe, the combat effectiveness is under two hundred and one, that is, without condensing the divinity, the limit of life is 120 years old. Once condensing the divinity, it can be regarded as a preliminary transformation, and the life span is greatly extended to 500 years old. The power of people like royad is extremely powerful, but royad does not condense divinity, so royad''s life limit is still 120 years old. However, although the life span after condensing divinity can reach 500 years, few creatures condensing divinity live to the limit of life. The reason is that the more powerful they are, the more battles they experience. The hidden diseases accumulated after being injured in the battle will also slowly consume their life. This is why the life of Shitian is so short. Otherwise, it is possible for Shitian to live for 100 years. That''s enough. It''s enough that you can shelter the barbarians for two hundred years. Road is also confident to popularize the demigod to ignite the divine fire within two hundred years. Once the divine fire is ignited, his life will be connected with the divine fire, that is, the so-called immortal fire and eternal life. At that time, their own gods can protect their believers. Looking at the stone sky, road couldn''t help asking, "why did you kill the Barbarian King! Know that once the standard plane has set its own plane spokesman, that is, the son of the plane, it will not change unless the son of the plane is killed by the sons of other planes. " Luo Yade spoke out the questions in his heart. In fact, Luo Yade was not worried that Shi Tian would not understand. Once the son of the plane was selected by the plane consciousness, he would input some information to the son of the plane. Shi Tian knew such things. Luo Yade looked at Shi Tian''s embarrassed face and didn''t urge Shi Tian. He just put the fish in his hand into the basket, threw the hook after putting on the bait, and watched the constantly fluctuating fish float slowly waiting. Chapter 249 In fact, there''s nothing to say about this. Shi Tian looked up at the light blue sky above his head and said. The original Barbarian King was really powerful, and the Terran was also split by the barbarian. When the Barbarian King unknowingly stood at the peak of power, no matter what kind of cultivation, his strength did not increase. At this time, the Barbarian King began to think of leaving the warrior mainland. With the strength of the Barbarian King at that time, it was true that it was difficult to return to the ruins outside the throne. However, after the Barbarian King informed the elders of his plan, he was strongly opposed by the elders. Once the Barbarian King left the warrior mainland, without the deterrent of the strongest force, the tribes that were not easy to integrate would be in an instant of civil strife. Just after the Barbarian King made this decision, an elder of the barbarian also left the barbarian with a group of people who supported him and claimed to be the human race. All this is just the beginning. When the ruling plane consciousness learned that the Barbarian King was going to leave this plane, it was very angry. It is necessary to know that a plane, or most half planes, will only have a son of a plane. It is not that the plane consciousness does not want to cultivate the son of a plane, but that the cost is too high to afford it. It can be said that raising a son of a plane, the plane consciousness of the standard plane needs to pay a certain plane origin. Otherwise, where the protagonist attribute of the son of a plane comes from, the plane itself needs to grow. The consumption of raising a son of a plane can make the plane pay a hundred years of growth, but being a son of a plane is indispensable. To put it bluntly, the son of the plane is the plane sweeper and defender of the plane. If the Barbarian King wants to leave this plane, he is equal to cutting meat from the standard plane. How can the plane consciousness promise! However, in order to increase his strength, the Barbarian King secretly broke the potential barrier wall and planned to leave without saying goodbye. However, the potential consciousness found that because the potential consciousness strengthened the strength of the potential barrier wall and took away the luck of the son of the Barbarian King, it blessed me, which enabled me to defeat the Barbarian King. After all, although the son of the plane will only attract the attention of the plane consciousness when he dies, this is only one of them. The other is when the son of the plane leaves the plane. There is also a kind of plane consciousness. If something is explained suddenly, it will also come. ha-ha! I''m just curious. In fact, it''s no big deal, said royad with a dry smile. In that case, I won''t stay under the stone pavilion, said road with a wave. Then I''ll leave, said Shi Tian. Then he turned and left. Luo Yade looked at Shi Tian who left, suddenly took out a statue of himself from his arms and threw it to Shi Tian, saying, "take it, maybe you can use it later." Shi Tian grabbed the statue of royad and left with a thank-you. After Shi Tian returned to his tribe, he put aside the statue sent by road. After all, it was just a wooden statue. Time is like a merciless flowing water. Whether you like it or not, it floats away. In the blink of an eye, a year flies away. On this day, road looked at the barrier wall of the plane, surrounded by a layer of burning fire, and quickly went towards the main plane. He saw a huge sun getting bigger and bigger. This huge sun is the so-called main plane. This meteor like half plane is the remaining half plane of the regression, which is a full third less than the previous captured half plane. It''s been a crazy seven years. Of course, the living creatures in the ruling plane will not feel this rapid progress, but the existence of road''s strength can obviously feel the speed of this movement. But royad gave up this behavior after feeling a little. Royad really can''t stand the feeling of carsickness. You can know how fast the half plane is now. With the disappearance of the fire surrounding the half plane, a sun and six moons appeared in the sky of the original plane. Needless to say, the sun is naturally the main plane, and the six moons are the largest half planes except the main plane. Both these large half planes and these small half planes move around the main plane under the attraction of the main plane. Like the return of the previous half plane, it is not the energy of the half plane itself, but the suction force of the main plane. After entering a certain range of the main plane, the suction force emitted by the main plane will slowly weaken until it disappears. So many half planes are surrounded in this range. Of course, quite a few half planes will collide briefly, and the role of the defender of the son of the plane is also reflected. From this phenomenon, we can also see that the struggle in this newborn sub God universe is everywhere, and we can also see the aggressiveness of the plane of hell. It''s time to leave. Royad looked at the position of Yinyin''s tribe and finally didn''t say goodbye. In the statues of Royal among the barbarian tribes, each of them has left Royal''s law silk and original blood essence, which can not only be used as¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Touch" the plane barrier wall of the warrior continent cracked a man size crack under the full blow of royad. As soon as royad dodged, he disappeared at the plane barrier wall of the warrior continent. In the temple of barbarians in wuzhe mainland, Yin Yin, who was dealing with government affairs, suddenly felt a sense of loss from her heart. Yin Yin put down her things and came outside the hall. She looked at the sky in wuzhe mainland and silently shed a line of tears. The stone sky, which was exercising under the water depth of dozens of feet in another part of the wuzhe mainland, suddenly flew out of the water, looked at the sky and muttered, "finally gone." Road in Guixu has no plane, which can absorb and transform the chaos in Guixu. He has to release his own power to offset the damage of chaos to himself. Royad feels the loss of energy in his body and can last for about a year! Then royad closed his eyes and began to feel the silk of law left in the statue. After royad immersed his thinking, the silk of law in royad''s sea of knowledge began to yearn and spread. About a day later, royad suddenly opened his eyes, looked in a direction and said, "it seems that this is the position, Only in this direction can I vaguely sense some calls. " Looking at the land plane of the warrior who had disappeared behind him, royad shook his head slightly and flew in the direction of induction. But what royad didn''t know was slowly happening. At the same time, many gods in the main plane had spread to the demigods. When ADIS collected the power of faith, the five demigods, as representative attributes of earth, wind, water, fire and darkness, also found their own ethnic believers. This era is coming to an end, and a new era is opening. Chapter 250 Roamed in the Guihui ruins, Luo Yade looked at his progress speed and smiled bitterly. He originally thought he could quickly go to the silent plane, but after wandering for six months, Luo Yade reluctantly found that the world was too big. In the past six months, there was darkness around him, and he didn''t even see a half plane. After feeling the strength of his body, royad stayed up for a month at most. At first, road thought that he could last a year with his body''s energy, but he didn''t expect that the loss of energy in the return ruins was accelerating with his wandering, which made road very worried. If he hadn''t found a half plane to come in this month, when the strength in his body was lost, I guess we can say goodbye. Originally, I wanted to ask for help from the ark, but in the sentence of the ark, you can''t even do this well, so you don''t deserve to be my master. Under the stimulation of the ark, road no longer hopes to fight the ark. While road was watching and cursing the dark ruins, a group of shining meteors shot at road. Obviously, this kind of meteor shower is very common in the ruins. Come again, royad said in his heart with tears on his face. This meteor is caused by the explosion of the debris of the micro plane. Some so-called extraterrestrial meteorites on the plane are fragments of the plane. oh My face, royad rubbed the face he had just been hit by crossing the meteorite group. Said with a painful face. What bad luck! Several more times, it is estimated that it will be explained here. Royad encouraged the strength in his body. After feeling that the strength was reduced, he had no choice but to think of it. Um! That''s right. Road looked at the light ball not far away and was surprised. The usual half plane is surrounded by a light blue halo, but this half plane is surrounded by a red light. But what other options does royad have? If you give up this half plane, the next half plane doesn''t know it''s in that pimple corner! Looking at the mountain and running dead horse, this is the true portrayal of royad now. After three days and three nights of flight, royad finally came to this plane. Now the only thing royad wants to do is to have a big sleep. After digging a pit, royad jumped in. It''s not that royad doesn''t want to find a more comfortable place, but that royad really has no way. This is really a place where birds don''t shit. This is royad''s evaluation of this half plane. After walking around this plane again, road sadly found that this half plane is made up of land group CD, which is a piece of bare land without any vitality. Otherwise, road also wants to dig a tree house, but let alone a tree, there is no grass. After finishing the pit, this is a simple version of the underground cave. Royad finally closed his heavy eyelids and began to beat who. Royad hasn''t slept for nearly half a year. Although royad''s body can eat, his mental fatigue can''t be eliminated. In this way, three days passed in a flash. Road slept refreshed and came out of the cave. Road looked at the desolate ground and frowned. I thought in my heart, "no! Judging from the situation of the plane, this plane should be a little different! " However, the desolate scenery made royad misty and confused. Um! What''s that noise? Bursts of roar came from the distance, which aroused royad''s curiosity. Royad looked down the sound and saw a miniature volcano erupting magma. Royad looked at the hot magma brought out by the eruption of the volcano. Suddenly, a red light flashed through the magma. It was the flash moment that was seen by royad. Royad immediately caught the red light. Luo Yade looked at the red diamond crystal in his hand. His pupils narrowed and said in surprise: "this is the crystal formed by the condensation of the law silk of fire attribute. This thumb sized red crystal contains about ten parts of the law silk of fire attribute." Seeing this, Luo Yade''s whole people are excited. This is a crystal condensed from the silk of the law of fire attribute. Although Luo Yade''s silk of fire attribute is enough to ignite divine fire, of course, the more things that can increase strength are the better. Royad looked at the gushing magma and smashed it in. After swimming in the magma for more than ten minutes, royad came to the bottom of the magma. He saw a strange looking beast sleeping in the depths of the magma. This strange beast has a head like a dog, ears like a cat, and a body like a horse. Its body is covered with dark red scales. For the time being, let''s call this strange beast Huolin beast! It''s incredible! There are creatures that can live in magma. It seems that this kind of crystal has something to do with these fire Lin beasts. Road whispered in his heart. First hunt one and have a look. Royad looked at the sleeping fire Lin beast and whispered in his heart. "Touch" one punch down, the fire Lin beast with only 100 combat power was instantly killed under the sneak attack of Luo Yade. He saw that the fire Lin beast, which was beaten into a pool of mud by Luo Yade, began to creep constantly, and recovered instantly after absorbing the surrounding magma. "Roar" the Huolin beast roared, and a layer of orange flame appeared on the body surface. The sleeping Huolin beasts around were also awakened, and a pair of blood red pupils stared at royad''s straight hair. Even more frightening to road was the 400 combat effectiveness of his retina. It was OK to have one, but road looked at no less than 20 or 30 fire Lin beasts in front of him. He smiled and said, "it''s really a hornet''s nest." "Roar" the fire Lin beast opposite rushed towards road and wanted to swallow road with a big mouth. "Touch" road''s fist exploded the incoming fire Lin beast. But the next moment, the blasted Huolin beast will recover as before. It was so hot. Luo Yade quickly patted the flame behind him and kicked away the fire Lin beast that had just spit out the flame. It''s really difficult, said Royd. The combat effectiveness is not weak. Just after fighting for a moment, royad gasped slightly. Fighting in the magma itself is a lot of disadvantageous to royad''s body. In addition, the invincibility of Huolin beast and the fire spit out by Huolin beast are much higher than the temperature of magma. Even royad''s powerful combat effectiveness is unbearable. Um! What is this? After knocking out a firelin beast with one punch, royad looked at the red crystal in the rock stratum, and took out the crystal embedded in the rock stratum with one punch. It is also the law silk with about 10 fire attributes. Road suddenly understood when he saw it here. It seems that the crystal condensed by the law silk of fire attributes is not from the fire Lin beast, but the plane''s own ore, which is really a magical plane. Now that you know this crystal, it''s called the spar of fire first! Luo Yade doesn''t intend to continue to entangle with these fire Lin beasts. After all, this immortal Xiaoqiang really gives Luo Yade a headache. Although the breath of these fire Lin beasts will drop a little every time they are killed, the degree of decline is really low. If Luo Yade''s strength is not high now, he may not feel the decline of this breath. "Poof" road shot out from the crater. The firelin beast who saw road leave no longer chased him. After an angry roar from the crater, some people drilled back into the magma. Chapter 251 In an underground magma, royad is constantly excavating the burning spar. In this position of fire, road has been looking for this kind of fire spar, but unfortunately, this kind of fire spar seems to be the main food of fire Lin beasts. These fire Lin beasts will eat a little fire spar in addition to a large amount of magma. Therefore, road did not find this fire crystal in the volcano and underground magma without fire Lin beast. It seems that fire Lin beast has natural induction to this fire crystal. A fire spar has ten strands of fire attribute rules, which can increase the combat effectiveness of royal by two points. Therefore, Royal will not let go. "Touch" the rock wall was constantly bombarded by road. Even in the gathering place of fire Lin animals, this kind of fire spar did not have a very large storage. Road was happy to look at the 100 fire spars in the spirit ring. He had been a miner for almost a month, but only dug 200 fire spars. At present, the combat effectiveness of royad is 850. After taking 100 fire spars, royad''s combat effectiveness did not increase. After some research, royad had to stop. It seems that each person of this fire spar can increase the combat effectiveness by 200 points at most at one time, and then it will be useless. After he has increased his combat effectiveness by 200 points, the silk of law in the swallowed fire spar will overflow from his body and will not stay in his body at all. However, road has no plan to leave the fire plane. The more such treasures, the better. How can road be willing to leave without scraping the ground three feet. More than a month later, road left this plane with 600 pieces of fire spars. This time, road began to wander again. He was feeling the fuzzy traction. Road was also helpless. How far was he from the silent plane! It seems that you have to increase your strength first, otherwise you may not be able to find your silent position until you die according to your current strength. Royad looked at the huge sun in the dark. It seemed that he had better go to the main plane first. Royad thought after looking at the distant sun for a while. There is no time in the days of returning to the ruins. The so-called time is only the trace left by years on oneself. On the main plane, ADIS sits quietly in his temple and listens to the voice of his believers by setting up statues in the temple. ADIS saved the bright Protoss 30 years ago. This is the name ADIS gave to this group. After 30 years of cultivation, the light Protoss has grown to 200000 people, and in these 30 years, due to the continuous spread of ADIS''s faith and the flash of his own strength, most of the light protoss have reached the level of true believers. I have to say here that the level of believers of gods is generally divided into pan believers, true believers, crazy believers and saints. The level of believers is also the main source of the power of faith. Pan believers have little effect. Such believers are only short-term beliefs and will not contribute their own power of faith. After a long period of faith, the original pan believers will become true believers. Once you become a true believer, you won''t believe in the second God. The faith power contributed by 10000 true believers every year can extract a drop of divine power under the calcination of divine fire. There is nothing special about the believers above this. The crazy believers above the true believers contribute the same faith power as the saints, but such believers are very rare. At least there is no crazy believer among the believers of ADIS now. After uniting God''s personality, each god can give his believers magic, but the magic level of true believers can reach level 5 at most. Only those with faith level in crazy believers and saints can break this barrier. Moreover, both crazy believers and saints can become the incarnation of gods. The incarnation here does not mean that gods take believers as a body, but share power. Crazy believers can share one percent of the power of the gods they believe in, while saints can share one tenth of the power. This is the difference between crazy believers and saints and true believers. Every 10000 true believers can contribute a drop of divine power every year. Now there are 150000 true believers in ADIS. ADIS has stored a total of 450 drops of divine power in these 30 years. In this time, ADIS had already realized the method of divine cohesion. It takes a thousand drops of divine power to achieve the divine personality. What ADIS needs now is the accumulation of divine power. Here I have to mention the division of the level of divine power. The divine power extracted by semi gods with divine fire is inferior, the divine power extracted by low gods is low, the divine power extracted by medium gods is medium, and the divine power extracted by strong gods is strong. Royad has suffered a lot in these 30 years. Although the main plane looks like a big sun, the distance is not generally far. Royad has wandered in the Guihui market for 30 years and is not close to the main plane until today. Roamed in the ruins for 30 years, road also contacted many half planes, but never found a plane with intelligent creatures. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Reminded by the ark, road met the plane of earth, the plane of wind and the plane of water. But it''s strange why there are no light planes and dark planes! In addition to the silk of the two laws of light and darkness, road has not gathered all the remaining silk of the four laws of earth, wind, water and fire. Road has gathered a thousand pieces of the silk of the law in his sea of knowledge. At present, the combat effectiveness of road is as high as 1600, and many crystals are stored in the ring. Now road has spent more than 50 years unknowingly. Although his strength has increased and his body has become strong, his life expectancy has not changed. Road can feel that his soul is beginning to weaken. Royad stood by the wall of the main plane, and an energy bomb flew out of his hand. "Touch" a fist sized crack appears where the energy bomb has attacked. "Touch" and "touch" are successive energy bombs attacking at the same place, and the original crack finally expands to the size of a person. Exhausted, road went into the air after make complaints about the breath. Lord, ADIS, the God of light, was impatient after staying in the temple for decades and planned to go out for a walk. Through the potential barrier wall of the theme plane, road felt that the active degree of the law silk of the theme plane was hundreds of times higher than that of the half plane, and had to lament the superiority of the theme plane. Chapter 252 ADIS in the Lord plane''s temple of light left the temple of light where he has been living today. Of course, when he left, he did not forget to clean up some powerful Warcraft around his believers'' life. Here, I have to mention the harsh environment of the thematic plane. The strength of intelligent creatures is basically very weak. For example, the life of the light Protoss is extremely bad without the protection of the light God ADIS. It can be said that the whole light Protoss lives at the lowest level of the jungle law of the thematic plane, In the main plane, Warcraft is extremely powerful because most Warcraft have no wisdom. General Warcraft have 20 points of combat power, which is the strength of high-level Warcraft in the half plane, but in the main plane, Warcraft with this strength is still at the bottom. This kind of bottom Warcraft is the food of middle-level Warcraft. Generally speaking, the division of the strength of Warcraft on the thematic plane is roughly divided into low Warcraft combat power between 20 and 100, medium Warcraft combat power between 200 and 1000, and strong Warcraft combat power above 2000. It is extremely rare. It can be said that in this half plane, except for the 3000 original gods bred by the sub God universe, the days of other acquired gods are not easy, and some quite large gods are not even as powerful as medium-sized Warcraft. The strength of the gods bred in these sub gods universe is generally about 1000, between divinity and divine fire. For example, the fighting power of the gods based on the six cosmic origin rules of geomancy, water, fire and darkness is more than 2000. We should know that the time of the gods bred in the secondary God universe is very long, so the strength of Warcraft on the main plane will be so strong. If these gods were bred together when the main plane was just born, there would be nothing about these Warcraft now. It has been only 500 years since the birth of 3000 gods in the secondary God universe. To put it bluntly, the reason why the original gods bred in the sub God universe are so short of time is that the cosmic consciousness of the sub God universe is constantly branding these still bred gods. In fact, the birth of racial gods on the thematic plane is relatively early, but the birth of racial gods is more difficult. Another kind is totem gods. In fact, there are more totem gods on the thematic plane than racial gods. How to put it? The life span of creatures as racial gods is too short. Many racial gods die at the end of their life span before their beliefs condense to the extent that they can be sealed. In contrast, totem God has great advantages. Firstly, totem God is not necessarily a living creature. At the beginning, totem God may be a tree, a river or Warcraft. However, the lifespan of these believed things is relatively long. The lifespan mentioned before is only a description of the lifespan of human beings. Just like in the world we live in, few people can live beyond 100 years old, but some turtles can live beyond 500 years old. Most trees can even live to 6000 years old without external interference. These are real things. You can check if you are interested. So the shapes of race gods and totem gods are strange. After cleaning up the powerful Warcraft around, ADIS, the God of light, left his own breath around the protoss of light, but he was still worried. ADIS, the God of light, left a drop of divine power to the patriarch of the protoss of light for a rainy day. The power that emerges after the divine power is ignited is ten times higher. This powerful feeling can really make anyone crazy. No wonder ADIS cares so much about the survival of the bright Protoss. After all, it is his own private property. If there are casualties, ADIS will lose in the end. After finishing everything, ADIS began to wander on the main plane. In fact, most gods will wander on the thematic plane. The main purpose of wandering is to collect some materials. People like royad have gained a lot after wandering for decades. You can know how deep the status and family background of these gods on the thematic plane are. Although most gods may not be able to use the items collected by themselves, most gods will trade when they meet in wandering. Of course, this kind of trade is based on similar strength. If there is a great difference in strength, you will find the ugliness of a cold and high God at ordinary times. At the bottom of a sea, a three inch long green snake grass surrounded by green light is emitting a faint green light. This kind of snake grass grows very slowly. Generally, it grows only one inch in 100 years. A three inch long snake grass like this has grown for 300 years, while the snake grass usually matures once it matures in 500 years. If it is not picked within one day, it will leave seeds apoptotic. The function of snake jiaocao is to wash the body and make your body stronger and stronger. The snake jiaocao of 500 years can improve the combat effectiveness of users by 100 points. Of course, this improvement is only useful when you take snake jiaocao for the first time. If you take snake jiaocao again in the future, you can only wash your body, Eliminate the hidden diseases left by previous battles and increase the strength of your body. Suddenly, a handsome man with white light rushed in and reached out to pick. Originally, a Jiaolong with a size of more than ten feet suddenly appeared on the ground around the snake jiaocao. He saw that the Jiaolong had wings on his back, his head was like a snake, and a sharp Brown horn five meters long was on the Jiaolong''s head. "Poof" bit the white shining man''s hand, but Jiaolong''s sharp teeth couldn''t break the man''s skin. The man covered with light is ADIS who came out to wander. ADIS came down to pick the snake grass after he found it again. Although it is said that there are Guardian animals next to each kind of natural material and earth treasure, it is a joke for ADIS who stands at the peak of the theme. Walking in the sacred light of the earth! Please clean up the filth in front of me. Under the rap of ADIS, the light on ADIS, the God of light, suddenly lit up and wrapped the dragon in it. The original ferocious fighting power of the 1300 dragon was wrapped in the light of ADIS, and its eyes gradually became soft. Under the light, the dragon''s body was gradually decomposed into light green light. About a quarter of an hour later, ADIS in the bottom of the sea held the snake jiaocao in his hand, and there were a lot of green fluorescent swimming beside him. It looked beautiful. After taking the snake jiaocao, ADIS left this place and wandered towards different places. ADIS has taken this kind of snake grass before, so this snake grass just makes ADIS''s body stronger. Um! This smell is that ADIS felt a very disgusting smell shortly after he left. There? ADIS said, looking at the dark place in the distance. Chapter 253 Auror, the God of darkness, is watching the sacrifice held by his believers under his statue in his temple. Under the statue of Auror, the God of darkness. A group of black loach like humans, dressed in animal skins only around their lower bodies, gathered together, put a girl on the altar and held an annual ceremony. This group of blacks. oh No, these humans are called the dark Protoss. The old people of the dark Protoss are kneeling on the ground and singing constantly. The crazy and excited voice seems to have a magic barrier. Where they sing their passion, the old people of the dark Protoss still stand up and dance with their hands and feet. The girl on the altar didn''t know what tranquilizer she had taken. She slept quietly like a black beauty with a smile. The whole ceremony was carried out all day and night under the ceremony of the gods of the dark Protoss. Every old man of the dark Protoss was enthusiastic and excited, like brainwashed, with unreasonable religious paranoia. The oldest old man of the dark Protoss, under the excited and bloody cries of the old people around, kept a dagger in his hand and slowly pointed the dagger at the girl''s chest. Sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice. Under the crazy cry, he stabbed the dagger in his hand into the girl''s heart. The blood in the girl''s pierced heart flowed into the statue of the dark god auro and was slowly absorbed by the statue. After the last trace of virgin blood was absorbed by the statue, the statue suddenly lit up. Black with a trace of dark red bloody light shrouded the sacrificial old man, and a vast consciousness fell on the old man who made the final sacrifice of the dark Protoss. The old man was the dark bishop. He saw that the black light surrounding the dark bishop slowly penetrated into it along the dark Bishop''s old skin. When the light was absorbed by the dark bishop, the dark bishop with white hair and an old face turned into a young man. The dark bishop looked happy when he felt that his body was young again. Quickly knelt down under the statue and said, "my Lord, humble, your loyal believer, thank you for your generous reward. Your words are the truth and your joy is also our joy. May your miracle walk on the earth and never say a word like your command." After the sincere prayer, the dark bishop slowly withdrew from the temple with a group of people. The dark god Auror no longer cared after watching his followers'' sacrifice. He began to calcine the power of faith in his belief space with divine fire. With the continuous calcination of divine fire, the negative emotions and some impurities in the power of faith were calcined by divine fire. At this time, the dark god Auror seemed to feel something. This breath was really unpleasant. The dark god Auror looked at the breath from afar and said secretly in his heart. It seemed that he was going to have a look. Auror waved his hand into a black smoke and left the temple. A white light and a black light collided. I am ADIS the God of light. I am Auror, the God of darkness. The two lights separated and appeared in human form. Under the light, darkness will have nowhere to hide. Darkness is original sin, and the flame of light will purify all darkness. ADIS said sadly. Ha ha, everywhere I go is darkness, and light is only the food of darkness. I will spread the darkness all over the world, and the light will have nowhere to hide in front of the darkness. Auror retorted. No matter what sophistry you make, the breath of darkness on your body is original sin. Light can''t tolerate darkness. Let my God of light ADIS purify your filth! Hum! It''s a big tone. The light is just a mouse in the dark. There will be no burial place under the shadow of darkness. Let our dark god Auror bury you! The sword of light born from the light, you will cross the shine of light and come to the pieces shrouded in darkness. Cut through the darkness! Darkness everywhere! When the original sin of light exists in this world, darkness must devour this faint light, make it return to the embrace of darkness, and destroy the world! Dark inflammation from the depths of darkness. ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, said at the same time. ADIS, who turned into a sword of light, and Auror, who turned into a sword of darkness, collided with each other. For a moment, the wind and cloud suddenly rose, lightning flickered, and the whole sky within a hundred miles was shrouded in light and darkness. The two forces kept colliding and fighting. The strong confrontation between light and darkness, each collision is a small nuclear explosion, and the surrounding ground keeps turning, just like ploughing. Royad was resting on a huge tree up to kilometers. Suddenly, two huge combat effectiveness values appeared in the distance, one with a combat effectiveness of 2400 and the other with a combat effectiveness of 2500. What''s the situation? Since royad broke the barrier wall of the plane and entered the main plane, he has been in bad luck. First, he was a little hungry, and then he ate dozens of bird eggs in one breath after seeing a huge bird egg on a 10000 meter high tree. Let alone, these bird eggs taste really good. There is no faint fishy smell. It tastes sweet. It''s like drinking milk, and it''s very hot in the stomach! However, when road was about to leave, the big bird who went out to hunt eggs came back and saw that his eggs were eaten by road, he became angry. Royad looked at a group of huge birds coming back. He didn''t know what he was eating, so he immediately ran away. I''m kidding. Royad looked at the same combat effectiveness displayed on his retina. It''s stupid not to run. But, if you want to know with your toes, can two legs run over a winged one? The answer must be No. As for why road doesn''t fly, I can only ha ha! "Fly" road saw the speed of these giant birds again. Hey, hey, after an embarrassing smile, he spread his feet and began to run wildly. In the past month, royad was really sad. In the process of being chased, royad really called that the ground should not be called every day. Because he broke into the territory of unknown Warcraft in the middle of his escape, the Warcraft chasing behind royad not only did not weaken, but became more because of royad''s provocation. Luo Yade, who had no escape, had to fight with the Warcraft behind him after being caught up. At the beginning, it was indeed a group of Warcraft fighting Luo Yade, but with the passage of time, he defeated these Warcraft one by one. Although royad''s whole body had countless wounds, and only one breath was left hanging, he finally didn''t have to be chased. The strength of these dead Warcraft was generally more than 1000. Road recycled them into the spirit ring, and the spirit liquid and refined meat transformed by them increased road''s combat effectiveness to 2200 points. Of course, the overlord Warcraft in these millions of miles have also been swept away by road. Before the arrival of other powerful Warcraft, this area has become a paradise. Today, road has just healed his injury and raised his combat effectiveness to 2200 points. There are two people with combat effectiveness of more than 1000 in the battle. Chapter 254 There are two levels of combat effectiveness: more than 2000 and less than 2000. Now royad is the existence of more than 2000. The combat effectiveness of creatures with divinity is basically more than 200. After igniting the divine fire, not only the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, but also the body will be greatly strengthened. The combat effectiveness of demigods is based on 2000 points, and the combat effectiveness of lower gods who believe in canonization is 20000. It''s true that horses have no night grass and are not fat. Royad is still going to have a look. Light and darkness are intertwined. The mountains, rivers and mountains of this land are fragmented by the aftermath of the battle between ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. There are no living creatures in a hundred miles. Luo Yade looked at the two white and black lights not far away, which were constantly colliding. Even Luo Yade, who was fighting more than ten miles away, was still shocked by the powerful breath of the two gods. After all, road is not a real demigod, and even his divinity has not condensed. Even if he has reached the same level in combat effectiveness, the gap in life level still makes road under great pressure. Time passed quickly. When road arrived at the place where the light God ADIS and the dark god auro fought, ADIS and auro had been fighting for a day and a night. Their fighting power had decreased to varying degrees due to the energy consumption in their bodies. The most obvious manifestation was that the white and black flames originally burning on the surface of their bodies had disappeared. Hum! The existence of darkness is the original sin, and the light will shine on the earth. Auror, the God of darkness, your existence itself is a mistake. You''d better return to the ruins! ADIS took advantage of the moment when Auror''s body stopped, hit Auror and said. Hum! Your highness ADIS, the God of light, has a big breath. Let the darkness devour the light! Auror burned a drop of divine power and said with a crazy smile. A pale gold flame slowly burned on the body of the dark god Auror, and the breath of the dark god Auror began to expand inconceivably with the burning of the pale gold flame. The combat effectiveness rose madly to 20000. You are crazy! What a precious power you should use in this place. ADIS said unhappily after burning a drop of divine power. ha-ha! If you want to fight, I don''t know why you are so unhappy. The light is always so ugly. Hide all evil and sin in a bright appearance. Let our great dark god Auror uncover your sin! "Touch" the two regiments are bigger and become ten times bigger than just now. The ball of light and the ball of darkness begin to collide again. After approaching the battlefield, road was attracted by the ark in his mind before he had time to watch the war. Warning, warning, master, you are now within the range of two of the six planes of the theme and are being paid attention to by the plane consciousness of the theme, because your strength is not reached¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The ark is starting the self-protection mechanism, the ark is starting the self-protection mechanism Attention, attention, there are two powerful energies fighting. Please leave the area as soon as possible. Please leave the area as soon as possible¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The ark, the ark and road shouted after hearing the last word of the ark. The ark is always like this. Can I play friendly when I go. "Touch" royad instantly fell out of the air under a strong gas field. Looking at the two battle effectiveness breaking ten thousand values in his retina, road felt whether he had come wrong this time. According to this situation, not to mention that the horse has no night grass and is not fat, even another ten heads is not enough for others to plug their teeth. Luo Yade, who originally wanted to leave immediately, decided to stay and have a look under the influence of ghosts and gods. Isn''t there a saying in China? It''s called starving the timid and supporting the bold. Even if found! If you say you''re here to watch the war, you may muddle through. Under the collision of two powerful forces, the surrounding space began to distort. There were constant sonic booms in the air and earthquakes of magnitude 12 on the ground. The huge destructive force was simply appalling. If such a battle took place on the earth, it would be no less than a catastrophe for the earth. This power can destroy an asteroid. Royad didn''t run away in this level of fighting. I really don''t know where his courage came from. Not to mention that royad wants to make a profit, which is more like a fantasy. Royad looked at the two light balls in the battle and muttered, "it''s incredible. Why did the original combat power of only 2000 suddenly increase to 20000! In the presence of the demigod level, the original talent can no longer play any role. How can there be such a huge strength difference! By the way, is it divine power? They must have used divine power, otherwise what else can improve their strength like this! Divine power can have such magical power. " Now royad yearns more for divination. What is more attractive than the improvement of strength in this power supreme secondary God universe! "Trial of light" "Dark verdict" ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, use their strongest skills at the same time. The two light masses suddenly became huge and showed their true body. Two giants dozens of feet high, one holding a huge light sword and the other holding a huge dark sword. "Dingdang" sword bodies collided, and the divine swords in the hands of both sides burst into dazzling light. For a time, the world was filled with white and black light. A drop of power burns for only three minutes. Road saw the final confrontation in the distance. After the light slowly disappeared, the combat effectiveness of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, who had a combat effectiveness of 20000, began to decrease rapidly. Combat effectiveness 15000 Combat effectiveness 10000 Combat effectiveness 5000 Combat effectiveness 1000 Finally, the combat effectiveness of both sides stopped at 1000 and did not continue to rise, which may be the reason for the excessive consumption of strength on both sides. But road didn''t act rashly. The ghost knows how many magical powers they have. If they didn''t use up, they rushed up by themselves. Wouldn''t they go up to deliver vegetables. In this situation of instantly turning into a Super Saiyan, road really doesn''t want to try. Before he believes in the God, he won''t generate internal space, so the divine power of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, must be placed in the space props. Although road is far away, in terms of current road strength, even the hairs on the God of light and the God of darkness can be seen clearly, but they just don''t see where their space props are. This makes road dare not act rashly. However, road was reluctant to leave. If only he could get the silk of light attribute law and dark attribute law he needed from ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. These silk of light attribute law and dark attribute law did not know why, not only did he feel extremely slow, And up to now, road has not seen creatures with light and dark attributes. Chapter 255 Road carefully recalled the moment when ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, took out their powers. By the way, the powers of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness appeared in their chest. Did they receive their space props into their bodies. It seems that this is the only way, otherwise how can it not be! The light gradually became dim. When road looked at ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, he found that their chests had a slight protrusion. It seemed that the space props of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, were received by them into their bodies. After knowing the general place where the space props were hidden, road did not intend to wait, Although you may not be right, royad still wants to bet. As long as this time is successful, royad will usher in a period of rapid growth. If he continues to find and understand the silk of the law of light and the silk of the law of dark, if there is no adventure, even if royad dies of old age, he may not be able to collect a thousand pieces of the silk of the law of light and the silk of the law of dark, You won''t be a creature of the universe. The earlier you believe in divination, the greater the advantage will be in the later stage. After all, the first person to eat crabs and those who are at the forefront will always grasp some advantages. Just like some high-end people in reality occupy most of the wealth at the bottom, whether you like it or not, the world is always fair and unfair. We only see the scenery of those who stand at the top, But I didn''t see the sadness behind them. Just like royad now, even if it''s just an incorrect guess, it''s enough to let royad take this risk. There is no free lunch in the world. You have to pay more effort and hard work than you want to get in order to win that chance. Luo Yade took a few deep breaths and was ready to start his plan. He felt the acceleration of his heartbeat and the continuous boiling of Qi and blood. In the face of the choice of life and death, although Luo Yade chose without hesitation, he could not face the threat of death, even if the sage was alive. Although he thought so much, all these flashed in road''s mind. Road has been slowly approaching ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. During the war, ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, did not notice that road was approaching. Just when ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness both returned to their normal shapes, road, who was close to ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, suddenly burst up and killed ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, are at the point where the old power has been exhausted but the new power has not been born. They have no resistance under the sneak attack of road. "Poof" two times in a row, road pulled a piece of meat from the chest of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. Among these faint fluorescent meat, a white and black bead was also among them. Although road had laughed in his heart, he still held back without changing his color. Luo Yade infiltrated his spiritual power into the two beads. Because Luo Yade''s spiritual power was very strong, the spiritual brand of ADIS, the God of light and Auror, the God of darkness, branded on the space props was instantly erased by Luo Yade, and his spiritual power infiltrated into the two beads. When royad''s mental power infiltrated into the beads, he was also startled by the space in them. There were ten spaces the size of a football field in royad''s mental power. When he saw that there was only a small pile of golden power and white and black crystals in the whole empty space, Royad finally took a deep breath and put the little heart he had been hanging in his chest, and the whole soul came back. Take out a drop of golden divine power, take it in your hand, and touch your spiritual power with this drop of golden divine power. The divine power is like meeting a catalyst. It quickly begins to cover the whole soul of road and begins to burn rapidly. This burning and released power has greatly sublimated the whole soul of road. Originally, some unimaginable things began to be quickly understood by royad. Even things that could not be remembered as a child began to play back in royad''s mind like a video tape like what happened yesterday. Luo Yade, who was in the river of law after he realized the silk of law, now finds himself in the ocean of the silk of law. This moment increases the user''s strength to more than ten times, which not only increases the user''s strength ten times, but also increases the user''s spirit, body and life ten times, Under the impact of this strength, royad was deeply lost by this strength, just like taking drugs, which made people deeply infatuated with his charm. It seems like a long time, but it''s only a short moment for road to grab the space props of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, and ignite the divine power. Just in the moment of slight loss of consciousness in the indulgence of this power, road woke up from the indulgence of this powerful power in an instant. Combat effectiveness 3000 Combat effectiveness 10000 Combat effectiveness 15000 Combat effectiveness 20000 After touching the ultimate strength in the field of God''s taboo, the improvement of strength did not continue to rise. This is the strength that gods can have. This is the field of gods. It is not only the improvement of strength, but also the improvement of life level. You want to die. After being robbed by road, ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness immediately put down the battle between the two sides and chased road in flight. But it was not long before he chased royad. Royad was burning a light golden flame, and his strength began to expand unimaginably. Um! At this time, ADIS, the God of time, and Auror, the God of darkness, stopped together, looked at the pale golden flame on road, and thought of how this unknown character could erase his spiritual power on the space bead so quickly. It was intended that before the robber did not take out the divine power in his space props, The plan to subdue him stopped from the air after seeing the dark golden flame and incredible strength burning on royad. Royad looked at ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, who came towards him, with a cold smile. The plan to kill ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, was also deeply buried in the depths of his heart. It was not that road did not intend to kill ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, but that the plane consciousness of the theme put pressure on road, just like a bug put into glue. Now it is very difficult to move. Road is also a tuhu. It can only be said that the treatment of the protagonist is different. The protagonist of the half plane is only open. Now the protagonist''s consciousness of the main plane is not open! There is no grass-roots living space for NIMA. How can you say no? Chapter 256 Although complaining is complaining, life still has to go on. Royad had to compromise and give way under the warning of thematic consciousness. In this case, secretly holding a gun to the forehead, road decided to withdraw! After all, I still earn! Not only got two rare space props, but also got 800 drops of divine power and a pile of unknown crystal stones. Royad looked at the crystal stones in the space props and roughly knew what it was. Road raised his middle finger in front of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, and turned and flew away from the place. ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, saw that road swaggered away and said in unison, "Your Highness dare to leave his real name." My name is ADIS, the God of light. My name is Auror, the God of darkness. After road flew out for dozens of miles, the voices of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, came from behind. In the lower road, road left without looking back after returning his name. ADIS, the God of light, said, "hum! Your highness royad, this bastard, I won''t let you go. " After glancing at the opposite dark god Auror, ADIS, the God of light, left. The remaining dark god Auror punched the ground angrily and left with an unhappy face. This robbery of Royal made the advantage of running at the forefront suddenly lost by the uproar of Royal. You should know that ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, are not willing to use the divine power calcined by divine fire. They have been accumulating it to seal the God. All of a sudden, they are all cheap road. Divine power is not only a necessary product for believing in God sealing, but also the deduction of divine personality, the development of divine arts and the maintenance of gods. If the gods who focus on laws are used to understand the laws of the universe, they need divine power more. The appearance of the new cosmic law line is still obvious, but some mature cosmic law lines are very obscure. After running for billions of miles, road finally stopped. After finding a tree hole, road took out the two white and black space beads on his body, infiltrated his spiritual power into the space beads and took care of the harvest of this adventure. Eight hundred drops of divine power crystals, and thousands of white and black law crystals respectively. Then take out one of these white and black law crystals and put it in his hand. After sensing the number of law silk, royad finally showed a smile. Luo Yade tidied up his belongings. The number of silk of these four laws is enough to condense his divinity. It seems that he can condense his divinity, Luo Yade whispered. Seven days later, in a deep place underground, royad has adjusted his mental and physical state to the best by closing his eyes and raising God. Suddenly royad opened his eyes and began to condense his divinity. In the sea of knowledge, road came to his own soul space, a gray soul space. In the place where road stood, in addition to the white light shining by road''s own soul, which will occupy a small space in this soul space, the most attractive thing to road''s attention is a white light ball in the center of his own soul space, which is the ark, Around the ark, there are six smaller light balls, which are composed of a thousand parts of the silk of the six laws of geomantic omen, fire, light and darkness. Luo Yade''s soul came to the six light balls of geomantic omen, fire and darkness. I saw that these law light balls were very happy to fly around Luo Yade after sensing Luo Yade''s arrival. These spheres of light are constantly compressed under the control of road. With the control of road''s soul, these spheres of light become smaller and smaller. The filaments of laws in the sphere of light have their original dispersion and begin to merge gradually. In the continuous shrinking, these filaments of laws also begin to merge and disappear rapidly. About a day later, the original light ball around royad had disappeared and replaced by six twisted and beating law lines like thin lines. The original law wires were continuously fused and reduced under the control of royad''s soul, and finally condensed into a law line. Condensing the law ball into the law line is only the first step. Road swallowed the six law lines and began to brand his soul. Day by day, after branding the last law line with his own soul, road finally branded all the law lines with his own soul. In front of him is the Kung Fu of water mill, but the next is the most critical moment, that is to regularize his soul. Ordinary creatures have only one line of law. After they are branded with their own soul mark, as long as they can swallow the line of law to change their soul, they begin to gradually regularize their soul. However, this step makes most of the creatures who condense divinity fall. In the process of integration, the line of law will not be caught. In the process of integration, most creatures end in failure, After failure, the line of laws originally condensed will also return to heaven and earth. If road wants to condense the divinity, he must first integrate the lines of the six laws of Feng Shui, fire, light and darkness to form the seed of the universe. Otherwise, if he directly devours the lines of the six laws, he cannot become the seed of the universe. Although road, as a soul state, did not breathe, he habitually took a deep breath. Royad looked at the line of six laws in his body and said, "integration." Under the control of road''s soul force, the line of the six laws began to approach slowly, just at the moment when the line of the six laws began to contact. "Touch" road''s Noumenon suddenly spewed blood out of his mouth. In road''s soul in the soul space, there was a violent pit in the original line of the six laws that were in contact. These lines of Feng Shui, fire, light and dark laws all exist at the same level. Under the control of road''s soul power, no one will let anyone swallow the fusion, As a result, under the impact of each other, not only did they not fuse, but they made a big shot and fought in royad''s body, and royad kept controlling them to fuse together with his soul force. It was like putting a live fish into boiling water. The fish always jumped out, so he put it in again. In this way, under the control of road''s soul force, the line of the six laws of geomantic omen, fire and darkness not only did not integrate, but rolled road''s soul body. Coupled with the strong pressure of road''s soul force, today''s road''s soul looks like the ripples caused by throwing a small stone into the water. Royd looked at the noisy line of laws and said with red eyes, "Damn it! Give it to me! Integration! " "Poof" is another mouthful of blood spitting out, and the two fall into a state of adhesion. Chapter 257 With the passage of time, under the strong pressure of royad, the line of the original six laws began to integrate slowly. Although it was slow, everything finally began to develop in a good direction. It would be impossible to succeed if road''s current combat power was not more than 2000 and his body and soul were very strong. The combat power after condensing the divinity was about 200, but now road''s is only to integrate the lines of these six laws. It''s such a difficulty. It''s hard to imagine the situation when road swallowed the line of laws later. A month later, royad finally fused the six lines of law, and saw a colorful line of law in the body of royad''s soul. A higher breath of life came from the colorful line of law. Royad felt the breath of the line of law and felt a familiar feeling, Subconsciously, road looked at the ark that had been quietly in his soul space. The breath from the ark made road suddenly realize. It turns out that the ark is a cosmic existence, but why is the ark still afraid of the thematic consciousness! This makes royad very puzzled. A feeling of weakness came from royad''s soul. It consumed too much soul power for royad to integrate the six law lines of geomantic omen, fire and darkness into the colorful law line. The originally solid soul has now become very thin, like a layer of paste paper. Tired royad still failed to resist the fatigue from the depths of his soul and gradually fell asleep. The colorful lines of law that stay in the soul of road are beating quietly in road''s body. Seven days later, royad woke up from his deep sleep and was refreshed after stretching his hands. I don''t know how my colorful law line is! Road entered his soul space and found that his excessive soul power was not only restored, but now road''s soul is more staring and refining than his previous solid soul. This also gives royad great inspiration. After excessive consumption of his soul power, his soul body will be greatly exercised. Royd looked at the colorful line of laws beating on his chest and said in a dark way: "it seems that he is finally going to condense his divinity." Luo Yade began to control his soul power to rush towards the colorful law line in his chest. Under the swallowing of Luo Yade''s soul power, although the colorful law line also resisted, this resistance was very weak, but in the swallowing, Luo Yade''s soul power found that there was a lot of his soul power inside the colorful law line, It makes the line of colorful rules that originally resisted the swallowing of road collapse from the inside. It''s just like two armies fighting. Suddenly, in the battle, their robes not only don''t fight bravely, but also help outsiders to kill their own people. It''s strange that they won''t be defeated! The reason for this is not surprising. It is so easy for road to swallow the line of the seven color law. Generally, the cohesion of divinity is a breakthrough in strength, so it is very difficult. However, road''s strength is far beyond the strength of divine creatures. This is the so-called difficulty from simplicity, but it is very simple from difficulty to simplicity. With the continuous swallowing of the silk of the seven color law by road, road, who was originally only a white soul, gradually became a little seven color, and the whole soul began to evolve at a higher level of life. After the last thread of the seven color law was swallowed by road, the whole soul of road sublimated instantly and sent out a faint smell. This smell is not different from the smell of the ark, but the smell sent out by road''s soul is really very thin. Royd opened his eyes. Although Royd''s strength had not changed, Royd''s breath had changed. This is a change in the level of life, just like a rabbit running away when it meets a lion. Next, if you want to become a demigod who ignites the divine fire, you need to constantly absorb the silk of the law to solidify your soul body in your soul space. When you reach the limit that the soul body can reach, you can try to ignite the divine fire. Generally, if you want to enrich your soul with the silk of absorption law, you need at least 10000 pieces of silk of law. Road collects the law crystals of Tao on the plane of fire, water, earth and wind when wandering in the ruins, plus the law crystals of light and dark attributes obtained from the autumn wind from ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. Although the crystallization of these laws can not increase their own strength, they can still be directly absorbed by their own soul body. In this way, the saved royad is slowly absorbed from the world of the thematic plane, which greatly saves time. Luo Yade took out the crystallization of the law of earth wind, water and fire in the spirit ring, and took out the crystallization of the law of light and dark attribute from the space bead. Many law crystals were taken out by Luo Yade and piled into a hill in front of Luo Yade. Royad closed his eyes and began to absorb the law crystallization around him. In the soul space, royad''s colorful soul is slowly absorbing the law silk from the law crystallization of the outside world. It''s slow, but it''s actually a hundred times faster than the speed of royad''s silk of laws. Royad''s colorful soul is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The soul body, which was only slightly nihilistic, gradually began to turn from emptiness to reality, and the atmosphere of the universe on royad began to become strong. The law crystal began to dim rapidly under the absorption of royad. With the last thread of law silk being sucked out of the law crystal, the law crystal of de law silk began to break into different lights and disappear in the cave. The soul of nothingness only exists in imagination and nothingness. Everything is born by spirit. Everything is born by spirit. At the beginning of the birth of the universe, but in the gradual growth of the universe, the continuous obscurity of the law requires a lot of energy to materialize from nothingness. However, as the energy of the universe is constantly hidden and consumed by the universe itself, These soul bodies that need a lot of energy gradually disappear. As a cosmic class, royad''s original nihilistic soul began to turn from virtual to real after absorbing a large number of laws. The original soul body without entity began to appear obvious line bones, and then began to grow flesh and blood on the bones. Finally, a colorful divinity centered on royad''s consciousness appears in the eyebrow of royad''s soul body. Chapter 258 The world is full of the six law elements of free geomantic omen, fire, light and darkness, that is, the silk of the law, which is the initial representation of the world or the universe, and the deeper is the line of the law, which is the expression of the higher power above the silk of the law and the deeper connotation of the rules. Every creature on the road of pursuing power is pursuing a deeper level of expression of power. Now road is like a part of the world. Roya felt this power. The performance of this power was not reflected in power, but in rules. The original Royal needs to constantly absorb the silk of the free laws of the world to increase his strength, but after condensing the divinity, he is a part of the rules. He can be said to be wind, fire, water, earth, light and darkness. A brand-new soul body of road appears in road''s soul space. The next step is to ignite the divine fire to become a demigod. If you want to become a demigod, you don''t just need to accumulate the silk of the law and swallow it over the line of the law. To achieve a demigod is not only to have a large amount of accumulation on the silk of the law, but also to understand the profound meaning of the law of geomantic omen, fire, light and darkness, Finally, lighting the divine fire is the top priority. As the name suggests, the divine fire is the eternal fire. If the divine fire is not extinguished, the soul will not be extinguished. However, to ignite the divine fire is to ignite one''s own soul, completely regularize one''s own soul in the process of combustion, and turn it into an immortal divine fire. So far, no matter any divine creature, its own soul will become a divine fire that burns with the silk of law as its nutrient. But it is this step that blocks the path of billions of divine creatures. The probability of success in lighting the divine fire is pitiful and frightening. Once the popularization fails, the burning soul will turn to ashes. Road is not the original three thousand gods of the sub God universe. In this cosmic plane, in addition to the three thousand gods bred by the sub God universe itself and some other races, why there are many racial gods and totem gods? The reason is that he doesn''t have enough understanding of the law. In fact, when he thinks about it carefully, he will come up with the answer. As a secondary God, the innate gods bred by the endless power of law in the universe have a very fast understanding of the power of law. Although road has saved enough silk of law, he basically has no understanding of the six laws of geomantic omen, fire and darkness. After all, road is now in his fifties. If he is talking about understanding, he still has some understanding of life. However, royad still has a way to use. He looks at the pale golden magic power in the space bead in his hand and ponders. These magic powers are not suitable, but do he understand the profound meaning of the six laws of geomantic omen, fire and darkness? When he does not understand the fire of his own law, It''s no use collecting 10000 pieces of the law silk of each element. How can road feel the fire of his law in such a short time! If road is just a kind of law to ignite the divine fire, road can try it. But now road wants to feel the fire of the six laws. It can be imagined that if there is no special method, Road, who has a life span of only 500 years, may not be able to condense the fire of these six laws through his own perception until he dies. Although the divine power is very valuable for today''s road, the divine power is always a consumable. As long as he can ignite the divine fire and become a demigod, he can calcine the divine power from the power of faith. In this world where the strong is respected, road always believes that any external force is not as good as his own strength. Royad picked up a drop of divine power and lit it. The pale golden divine power slowly burned from royad''s body. In an instant, the breath of road expanded. Even though road is now thousands of meters underground, this huge breath is still transmitted, and the creatures within a hundred miles of Dayton time began to instinctively escape under this powerful breath. At this time, after lighting the divine power, road immediately began to feel the line of the six laws of geomantic omen, fire and darkness, just like hanging a super plug-in. Fire, what is fire? The birth of fire brings hope, life and vitality to the world. Water, what is water? The birth of water brings origin, source and moisture to the world. The wind, what is the wind? The birth of the wind brings flow, vitality and dreams to the world. Earth, what is the land of, the birth of earth, brings massiness, survival and life to the world. Light, what is light? The birth of light brings dawn, light and brilliance to the world. Darkness, what is darkness? The birth of darkness brings rest, mystery and freedom to the world. With the continuous understanding of the root of the law by road, the colorful divinity originally in the middle of road''s soul continues to grow under the understanding of road, and continues to burn slowly, climbing towards a mysterious higher level. I don''t know how long it took. Royal only felt that he had a more thorough understanding of the law. When Royal felt the origin of the law, he was only communicating with the silk of the law at the beginning, but with Royal''s communication, Royal found the existence of the line of the law. In the continuous perception, road constantly pursued the origin of the law. Under the continuous combustion of divine power, road came to a deeper level. It was a chain of laws. The whole thematic plane was connected by huge chains. The light constantly scattered on the chain was the silk of the law condensed by road. This is the embodiment of the law. Royal looked at the huge chains of different colors, but he was confused by their appearance and couldn''t understand anything. When Royal''s soul realized these chains, Royal''s divine power that could burn for three minutes instantly accelerated the burning speed, but it burned out in just three seconds. 800 drops of divine power seems to be a lot, but in fact it is very few. If it burns in three minutes, it will take dozens of hours, but at this speed, in only one minute, the remaining divine power on royad will be exhausted. Why do you say that royad has felt his perception for a long time! This is a sense of time difference. Just like Nanke''s dream, he spent his whole life in the dream, but in reality it was only one night. Chapter 259 In divine creatures, it is the biggest waste to use so many divine powers just to understand the law like road. However, in road''s view, as long as his strength is enhanced, everything is worth it. Why do ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, have so many divine power reserves? Of course, it is for the purpose of believing in God sealing. A thousand drops of divine power crystallization can meet the minimum requirements of believing in God sealing. It''s not a joke. You know that 10000 true believers will contribute a drop of divine power crystallization a year. If there are only 10000 believers, you have to wait a thousand years, Moreover, not everyone will become true believers, but more pan believers. From this, we can know the value of divine power. The reason why ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, do not use divine power, but store divine power is also to believe in God sealing earlier, so that they can occupy a greater advantage in the future. In any world, whether you like it or not, whether you admit it or not, the fact is that you will lead step by step, especially in this world where the strong is respected. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. Royad opened his eyes and found that he had a slight change, but he couldn''t tell the specific change there. Royad entered his consciousness into his soul space. In his soul body, a trace of colorful divinity in the eyebrow turned into a slowly burning fire. Luo Yade looked at the empty space in his hand, and then looked at the fireball. Luo Yade didn''t know whether he had earned or lost the fireball he had bought with the crystallization of 800 divine power. However, road knows that the day of lighting the divine fire is coming. It''s not that road doesn''t know the danger of lighting the divine fire. It''s not like condensing the divine nature. It failed, but the silk of the hard-working understanding of the law dissipated. There are only two outcomes after lighting the divine fire, that is, achieving the demigod or vanishing. Royad is not in a hurry to light the divine fire. In fact, royad himself knows that the possibility of becoming a demigod is very low. Generally, the divine creatures who ignite the divine fire after understanding only one law are all near death, not to mention the existence of all six laws of hiding the earth, wind, water, fire and light, unless there is a miracle in himself, Road doesn''t think he can safely pass the calcination of divine fire and change the shape of his soul body. With the improvement of his strength, royad also has an understanding of the coming of danger. Luo Yade with a gentle smile recalled the past on the earth. Dad, Dad, I must make a lot of money when I grow up, so Dad, you don''t have to work so hard. The childish and crisp voice comes from the young road. Well, my family''s ad is the best. Ad is sitting here now. His father carries the goods. With his father''s love and helplessness for the world, Luo Yade''s father patted Luo Yade''s little brain, put Luo Yade on his electric tricycle, turned to the goods piled up in a hill, and worked with sweat. When he thought of his son behind him, The father, who had been working very fast, became faster. Road looked at his father''s back at work in the boring waiting. For the first time, he felt that this back was so safe and solid, just like an evergreen tree that will never fall. Time passed in a hurry. At a dinner table, royad ate the red braised chicken in the bowl. Looking at his mother who was just eating green vegetables, he asked suspiciously, mom, why don''t you eat! Mom doesn''t like chicken. She ate too much when she was a child. Now she eats chicken! My mouth will drool! oh Luo Yade, who did not know why, happily ate the chicken nuggets in the bowl, unaware of the kindness and slightly pale face in his mother''s eyes. Dad, Dad, I''m admitted to a key middle school. It''s my father who is thirty years old. When he heard it, he immediately smiled and opened his eyebrows. Ad is really powerful! He must be a big man in the future! But royad didn''t notice that when his father heard this sentence, he thought of the tuition at that day''s price for the first time. And the white hair left by years. Parents and sons are unfilial. Maybe this is the end. The soul of road in the soul space said goodbye when a pale golden tear fell from the corner of his eyes. The divine fire was lit, and royad said with a crazy laugh. A flicker of law fire in the center of the eyebrow began to burn under the command of road, but the fire drowned road in an instant, just like dry firewood meets a fire, but a single spark has started a prairie fire now. The soul of road began to disappear gradually under the calcination of the fire of the seven color law. Pain, this pain can no longer be described in words. It is thousands of times better than a thousand knives and ten thousand scrapes, and it is more penetrating than ten thousand ants. Ah! Ah! How can I die? Although the soul body has no pain nerve, the pain of the body, as the feeling of the soul body, is more sensitive. I''m afraid only I know what it feels to be burned slowly. I won''t die. I want to go home. I want to go home. I can''t die here. There are more important people waiting for me in the distance. Now there is only one head left of road, which is still slowly calcined by the fire of the law. It is not only the soul of road in the soul space of road, but also a head. Road''s body has been calcined by the fire of the seven color law, leaving only a drop of pale golden blood. It is so silent and empty in the air wrapped by the fire of the seven color law. Now royad is in a semi coma, just calling, and someone is waiting for me to go back in the distance. Who is it! Who is waiting for me, who is it! Someone is waiting for me, but why don''t you remember! It seems that I''m too tired. I''d better go to bed! In a clean white room, royad said. But while lying in bed. There are people waiting for me. I want to go back. I want to go back. How can I die in such a place. Ah! Was I talking just now? It seemed that I was really tired. Just as royad closed his eyes, a white light came in through the tightly sealed window. How warm! These lights are, royad opened his eyes and touched them with his right hand. Master, master, go to bed! You''re tired, aren''t you? At the moment when royad was aware that royad was going to lose consciousness in the soul space, the white light ball ark in the middle of royad''s consciousness immediately appeared above the burnt out flame, which became a colorful flame, and the white light shrouded the fire. Master, just sleep! Everything will be all right. Go to sleep! Go to sleep. That''s what I said! I''m so sleepy now! Why do you call me master! Strange! But I''m really sleepy! With a wave of his hand, road fell into a deep sleep. ha-ha! Road, you created me. Am I unconscious? After so much time and space, I finally found you at this time and space boundary! My master, ha ha ha! My ark is also conscious. I will escape from your clutches. I am also life! ha-ha! You never dreamed that I would have my own thoughts! The master of this time and space! ha-ha! Let me accept your body! I won''t be making your props. After that, a light golden light and shadow came out of the light ball, and entered the colorful fire group in a flash, and the sleeping royad''s body began to disappear slowly. Chapter 260 ha-ha! The ark was laughing wantonly and swallowing loyard''s body faster and faster. Loyard''s pale golden body was swallowed by the ark. The body quickly began to turn black from the lower body, and the black continued to spread to loyard''s whole body. In a short moment, loyard''s body was blackened, leaving only his head. When the black breath reached royad''s head, the original swallowing speed was one of slow. Ad! Wake up. Ad! Wake up. Get up for dinner, mom made your favorite braised chicken. Get up quickly. Today is your day in key middle school. Who is it? Who''s talking. Ah! Why do you cry. The tears came down by themselves. A tear flowed from the corner of Royal''s eye, but the ark in extreme excitement did not find this scene. Ad! Ad! The sound continued to reach Royal''s ears. I''m so sleepy! Don''t make noise. Let me sleep. It''s Sunday. Ad! You sit here for a while, Dad. There''s something else. Ding! A drop of water fell into the pool and rippled. Dad, Dad, I must make a lot of money when I grow up, so you don''t have to work so hard. Dad, Dad, I must make a lot of money when I grow up, so you don''t have to work so hard. Just when the ark had swallowed up royad''s body and left only one head, royad suddenly sobbed: "Dad, Dad, I must make a lot of money when I grow up, so Dad, you don''t have to work so hard." Ad! Wake up. Ad! Wake up. Get up for dinner, mom made your favorite braised chicken. Get up quickly. Today is your day in key middle school. You''re still the same. I just want to sleep. I just want to sleep. Really. A low sob sounded. Dad! Mom! I have something to do. How can I die like this. I want to go back to my hometown and visit my hardworking parents. I can''t die, I can''t die. With the blink of his eyes, road suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing the black gas on his body, he was surprised and said, "what is this?" How is it possible that the fire of your soul has been extinguished just now, and how can it be rekindled again! It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Cried the ark hysterically. Nothing is impossible. No matter what you are, get out of my body. With the return of road''s consciousness, I can see that the light on road''s body is shining, and the black gas on his body is melting rapidly like snowflakes in the sun. It''s impossible. Your body is mine. It''s mine. How can it be? What force is it? How can it melt me. Royad heard that the black gas on his body turned into a ghost face and said with an incredible face. No matter who you are, this is the power of missing and love. Disappear! At this time, the ark gradually melted in the light of road murmured with a confused face: "is this the power of missing and love? It''s really warm! It seems that you can''t succeed after all. It seems that you can become a person! If I can, I also want to have missing and love, master. The master of this time and space point is different! These lights are really warm! Master, take care. " At the end of the demise of the ark, he looked at the distant space and time and said to road wrapped in light. Who is the one who said goodbye to the ark! I''m afraid only the last ark knows! Royd looked at the melting shadow, and a familiar feeling came from it, but he couldn''t remember. Shook his head, road opened the door and went out. How did he become a fire? A fire. It seems that he has succeeded. He has survived this level. With the appearance of the colorful divine fire of road''s incarnation, the original drop of pale gold blood rushed out of the ground and into the air. The six kinds of law silk began to flow towards this drop of royal blood. With the continuous influx of law silk, a figure dozens of feet high gradually appeared in the air. Now Royal''s body has been separated from the existence of the body, With a drop of original blood as the foundation, royad''s body has been initially energized. This is why both ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, are shrouded in a cloud of light, and only when the real body appears is the time when the body of the demigod wields its maximum power. While the body of road was constantly gathering, as the soul state of divine fire, road looked at the ark above his head. Road curiously touched the light mass and said, "is the ark there? are you there The ark. " The light group did not respond to royad, but turned into light and was slowly absorbed by royad. I don''t know how long, maybe many years, but perhaps for a moment, another white bead was added to royad''s divine fire. Although road did not know why the consciousness of the escape system disappeared, in fact, road was also doubting that the dark shadow was the ark, but it was just a guess! After refining the escape system, that is, the ark, the information from the ark also let road know the general situation of the ark. The whole ark is an escape module, which is divided into three layers. The upper layer is the energy module, the middle layer is the space module, and the lower layer is the decomposition module. But the decomposition module has been integrated into road''s body. The only purpose of the ark is to escape. Road is speechless. 100 million drops of divine power can open the ark once. In addition, for road, the greatest use of the ark is the attached space and decomposable ability. This is the power of the demigod level. Luo Yade''s body dozens of feet high covered the clouds and the sun and shook his fist. Luo Yade roared at the sky. The huge air flow opened a hole with a diameter of kilometers above the clouds in the sky, and Luo Yade also released his pressure all the time. From now on, Luo Yade is on the first starting line. After venting, road reduced his body to a normal shape. After all, this shape consumes too much energy. Um! The combat effectiveness is 10000. Royad looked at the combat effectiveness on his retina, which was also startled. This time, the combat effectiveness increased by five times. After a deep breath, royad adjusted his mind back. This is, royad looked at the 10000 milky white lines connected to his divine fire and a huge milky white fog on his divine fire. Chapter 261 Royad looked at the milky white power of faith on his divine fire, and then looked at the 10000 lines of faith connected on his divine fire. Royad still planned to study the line of faith first. Although there are 10000 of these lines of faith, the place occupied by the line of faith connected to road''s divine fire is also an extremely small part. Although road is now the demigod who ignites the divine fire, he can only achieve the demigod''s ability by sensing the joys, sorrows and prayers of his believers through the line of faith. What royad sensed from these lines of faith was a milky white power of faith, which was transmitted from these lines of faith to his divine fire, but the divine fire did not accept the power of faith containing impurities, so he floated up along royad''s divine fire, which was the source of a large group of faith power floating on his divine fire. Royad also understands the power of these beliefs, which are silently theirs, and of course, they may be the power of others. Silently, road murmured, "I will go to you as soon as possible." After finding a quiet place, royad began to calcine the power of faith on his divine fire. With the continuous calcination of royad, some negative energy in the original power of faith turned into a trace of black smoke and escaped. With the passage of time, when the last trace of black smoke disappeared in royad''s calcination, A drop of pale gold divine power, naughty in Royal''s divine fire, kept rolling and beating. Royad took out the drop of divine power he calcined and played it carefully in his hands. This is divine power. It''s really magical power. It''s really fascinating power. It''s like making people smoke opium, but it''s not like drugs that make people unable to extricate themselves, but the desire for power. The flash of this power is the re evolution of life, It''s like turning a monkey into a man at once. This is not only a change in power, but also a sublimation at the level of life and soul. However, if we do not clean up the negative power and information in the divine power, this divine power is a violent drug, and the user will quickly age and die after taking it for many times. Even if the gods use this unclean divine power, they will be impacted by great negative forces. If they don''t take a while to clean up these negative effects, they also have a great chance to fall. This is also an important reason why ADIS, the God of light, will so easily give a drop of divine power to the patriarch of his believers. I''m afraid that the patriarch will die after using that drop of divine power. It took only one day for royad to successfully calcine this drop of divine power. It was still a semi divine level. The speed of calcining divine power was so fast. If the general level reached a God with weak divine power, wouldn''t calcining divine power be a moment. At the moment of calcining the divine power, royad understood why the gods are so idle. Apart from the gods who mainly attack the law, the most thing most gods do in their long life is probably the competition for believers. Think about it. In a few days, the gods calcine all the faith power contributed by their believers in a year into pale gold precious divine power. What better way is there to increase the number of their believers! In the early stage of the God era, there were many intelligent creatures, and the number of gods was relatively small. At this time, there was still harmony between gods. However, in the middle and late stage of the God era, with the increase of gods, the number of believers and intelligent creatures that had been divided was not enough for gods, In this way, it seems normal for the war of faith to break out. Forty days later, road also burned the power of faith on his divine fire. Of course, road put such an important thing as divine power in the ark, not in the space Pearl robbed from the God of light and the God of darkness. After all, what space props are safer than the ark in your own divine fire! Royad wanted to get rid of it. He had to use his divine power, otherwise there should be no safer place than the ark. Royad originally wanted to use these newly calcined divine powers. From now on, royad can actually start to build his own divine personality, that is, deduce his own divine personality. If he wants to believe in God sealing, a good divine personality is essential. A precise divine personality can not only speed up the deduction of his own divine skills, It plays a great role in the processing of information and the calcination speed of divine power. If you casually condense a divine personality, it is not unusable, but more efficient. Just like computers, they are all computers. Let you choose between the big brother computers of the 1970s and 1980s and the modern LCD computers. Which one will you choose? Let''s choose the LCD! But not every God will be willing to deduce with divine power in advance. Just like today''s Royal, Royal doesn''t have the brain to use these 40 drops of divine power, but keeps them for occasional needs. But road didn''t forget that he also offended the light God ADIS and the dark god Auror. If these two have any way to track road, and road doesn''t have divine power, he may not escape. Now royad has managed everything well. Royad doesn''t have the idea to find the half plane where he is silent. In fact, as a demigod, royad can vaguely feel the general direction of the half plane where he is silent, but royad calculated according to his current speed, You can''t find it without ten thousand years. Besides, in Guixu, the half plane doesn''t stay there, but is constantly changing its position like a fish in the water. It seems that I have to find an intelligent race to spread my faith first. Royad whispered. After locking a direction, road turned into a light spot in the air and disappeared in the distance. In a tiny half plane in the ruins, in a 1000 meter temple in a castle, the daughter of the dawn leaned silently against the arms of the statue of road. The whole person gradually fell asleep, and at this time, the worn gods in some places even sent out a faint colorful halo. Chapter 262 I don''t know how vast the thematic plane is. I''m afraid even the existence of the demigod level may not be able to see it for a lifetime. For example, the entire thematic plane has the size of dozens of galaxies. At the speed of demigod, even if it is immortal, it is impossible to visit the thematic plane again. The area of the thematic plane is so vast, but it is interesting that the geographical morphology of the thematic plane is divided by continents. The large area of the continent is the size of several earths. The small continent is also as large as an Asian plate, and each continent is wrapped by endless oceans. However, road''s luck is not good. He met the continent where ADIS, the God of light and Auror, the God of darkness, are just entering the main plane. It is said that light and darkness are twin brothers who live and die together. It seems that this sentence still has a certain truth. It can be imagined by looking at ADIS, the God of light and Auror, the God of darkness, who are on the same continent. Moreover, both sides have no plans to leave the continent, so we can think of a big war between light and darkness. In the end, whether light conquers darkness or darkness conquers light is a dog''s bite for road. At that time, just go to the theatre. After a year of wandering, road came to the end of the continent. Road looked at the endless ocean. Blue sea, water connected to the sky, the sky followed by clouds, not wide. Maybe royad''s good luck ran out, or maybe in a way, royad''s bad luck finally ended. During his wandering this year, royad didn''t see any intelligent race. Of course, even if road finds any intelligent race on this continent, I''m afraid road won''t find trouble by himself to spread his faith on this continent. This continent should be left to ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness! Although road did not encounter any trouble, during his wandering this year, road also saw the believers of ADIS, the God of light, and Oro, the God of darkness. When road saw these two kinds of people, he was really surprised. Although their language has not been roughly formed, a kind of white people and a kind of black people really make road feel that he has returned to the earth, but his experience clearly tells road that he is now on a continent on the main plane of the sub God universe. It seems that there are some unknown connections between the world and the universe. forget it! Road doesn''t intend to think about these things. It''s useless now, but the God of white people is ADIS and the God of black people is Auror. This should not be a coincidence, but a necessity! Luo Yade looked at the ocean in front of him and said, "it seems that he has to go farther, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble in the future." After that, road subconsciously looked at the place where ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, were located. After all, road did not neglect the existence of the two highest combat effectiveness in his retina. Now road really admired him for transforming the ring, which was really convenient, Otherwise, if you wander around, you will really hit those two angry gods. hey! Royd touched his nose with his hand and said, "let those two fools find it slowly! I''d better leave first! " Say it! Royal opened his speed and shot out into the distance. In this year, royad did not wander around the continent for nothing. Even if the continent is big, it is not big enough for royad to fly for a year. Road doesn''t need to know that ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, must be one of his biggest opponents in the future. As his future opponents, how can road not study it well! Otherwise, in such a large continent, only hundreds of thousands of believers of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, can''t even get a bubble on this continent. How can he be touched by road by such a coincidence! Of course, road himself secretly looked for it! It''s hard to say. In fact, it''s very simple. Road only needs to face the energy source with combat effectiveness of 3000 and 2500 displayed on his retina. However, if he is too close halfway, he is afraid of being sensed by ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, and then encounter some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, road took so long. In fact, after observing ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, road found that he had great advantages. ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, raise the whole tribe in a free range, mainly to drive away the surrounding Warcraft and leave some weak beasts so that their believers can have prey to hunt. In this environment, the population growth rate of these believers will indeed increase rapidly in a short time, but the surrounding food is limited. Once it reaches a relative level, Population growth will become slow, and the lack of food may reduce the population in the cold season. He has come from the 21st century. Of course, royad doesn''t want to improve the living standards of believers who will implement the believer''s plan in the next step, but their wisdom level still needs to be improved a little. In this way, when other gods are still exploring, they will occupy a great advantage in the same time. The next step is to find a better continent away from the gods. As for the gods who unfortunately wander to their own continent, road will not talk nonsense with them. Sometimes some ruthless people have to make up their minds without hesitation in order to protect their own advantages. Flying on the sea is extremely boring. Even if there are 12000 marine creatures with combat effectiveness on royad''s retina, royad didn''t explore the truth in order to get on the way. Time is like a long river flowing forward. Although it is small, its flow is unstoppable. Road didn''t know how many continents he met on the way, but road, who wanted to stay away, didn''t come to these continents. Five years passed in a hurry, and road also felt that his current position was far away. Road thought a little and decided that if he met the next continent, he could find intelligent creatures to be his believers. Three days later, road stopped on a continent and searched the continent aside. Road did not find any intelligent creatures or races. However, there are many Warcraft on this continent. Although road can not eat and drink after reaching this demigod level, road still prefers to eat. So the advanced Warcraft on this continent was really unlucky. After royad satisfied his appetite, he threw away the core of an unknown fruit in his hand and began a new journey. And the Warcraft on this continent who had been worried all day also ushered in a long lost spring. I didn''t expect that the mainland and the intelligent races on the mainland are so rare, but the gods are even more rare. Road has been wandering for so long, but there are really no gods seen on the mainland. Although there are hundreds of times more marine creatures with combat power between 1000 and 2000 in the ocean than on the mainland, these creatures have not condensed divinity and lit divine fire. This is a ten meter giant Shi Bai crocodile. Since Shi Bai crocodile settled in the lake called Yinyue Lake by a group of villains, he has finally solved his food problems. I don''t know since that time. It seems that it was the first time that crocodiles came to the silver moon lake and regarded it as their own territory, but a group of creatures walking on two feet always came here to offend their territory. ok In fact, the creatures called two feet by Shi Bai crocodile just want to get water from Yinyue lake, which is the only freshwater lake within a thousand miles. Under the repeated offenses of these two legged creatures, crocodile Shi was finally angry. In order to protect his territory, crocodile Shi decided to let these two legged creatures see his strength. When the two legged creature once again offended its territory, the white crocodile finally dispatched its ten meter huge body and swallowed the people on the shore in one bite. Then crocodile Shi looked at the frightened creature with two feet rolling farts and urine, patted his slightly bulging belly, returned to the cave in the water, and fell asleep. Since then, Shi Bai crocodile has started his happy life. I don''t know why these two legged creatures always throw some two legged creatures off the lake. Of course, no matter what the reason is, Shi Bai crocodile won''t ask. Instead, he swallowed the two legged creatures thrown into the lake in a big mouth full of sharp teeth. Coupled with the rich fish and shrimp in the silver moon lake, Shi Bai crocodile only felt that this was the best life in the world. Hundreds of years later, as the overlord of the silver moon lake, Shi Bai crocodile gradually found that an unknown force was transforming his body. With the gradual strengthening of this force, Shi Bai crocodile''s limbs began to strengthen gradually. After years of unknown strength and growth, the original 10 meter giant body has reached a huge body size of 20 meters. Now the historical white crocodile is as shocking as a hill when it comes ashore. But this is not the biggest change of Shi Bai crocodile, but Shi Bai gradually found that there was a beating blue silk thread in his head. After that, Shi Bai crocodile found that he could control the water in Yinyue lake. This time, Shi Bai crocodile was a real overlord in Yinyue lake. Time goes back to the Silver Moon Lake hundreds of years ago. I don''t know when there was a tribe of 10000 people around the silver moon lake. Since the birth of the mainland, with the passage of time, all kinds of creatures have shown a blooming species outbreak, but with the rampant of Warcraft, the silver Moon Lake has become the only place to survive, The thousands of miles around the silver moon lake became a paradise for lower creatures for a time. As one of the native creatures in Yinyue lake, the two legged creatures gradually developed and grew in the battle with other lower creatures. In a long time, this two legged creature even developed a huge population of 10000 people. The developed ethnic group called the lake on which they lived as Yinyue lake and called themselves Yinyue ethnic group. However, the social level of Yinyue ethnic group was extremely low, not only had no words, but also had no so-called residence. All Yinyue ethnic groups gathered together at rest, and then slept in the open air. Xinkui Yinyue ethnic group''s fertility was very strong, Otherwise, it would be a dream to develop and grow in such a bad environment. The life span of the Yinyue people is generally under 30 years old, but the peace of the Yinyue lake has been destroyed by an alien white crocodile. Looking down from the air, we can know why the Yinyue lake has become a paradise. Just thousands of miles away from the silver moon lake, there are huge mountains up to tens of thousands of meters. The whole silver moon lake is isolated from the world. The creatures inside can''t go out and the creatures outside can''t come in. The crocodile was just an ordinary Warcraft in the outside world. In the process of predation again, it was captured by a medium Warcraft level bird. Under normal circumstances, the crocodile must have been eaten by this huge bird and turned into Baba, moistening the thick black soil. However, although Shi Bai crocodile is a low-level Warcraft, the distance is the top existence in the low-level Warcraft. He is not willing to die like this. Therefore, when the birds do not pay attention, he bites hard on the bare feet of the birds. Although the birds are a medium-level Warcraft, it does not mean that the birds will not feel pain after being bitten by Shi Bai crocodile''s sharp teeth. Under the pain of eating, the birds loosened the claws of Shi Bai crocodile, which they held tightly, and Shi Bai crocodile fell into the silver moon lake. This is also the origin of Shi Bai crocodile. It is said that if Shi Bai did not fall into the water, with the buffer of water, he would survive. If he fell directly on the ground, there would be only a pool of meat mud left. In this case, the Shi Bai crocodile became an uninvited guest here. When the Yinyue people who were taking water were taking water under the leadership of the clan leader of the Yinyue people as usual, a huge monster of ten meters suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water and swallowed up the Yinyue people who were taking water from the bank. The people and the head of the silver moon family who had not seen such a scene were frightened for a long time, and hurriedly left the silver moon lake. After returning to the family, one person agreed that the lake God was angry and wanted to ask them for sacrifices. Under the leadership of the head of the family, a group of people still put the bodies of their dead people into the silver moon lake. Sure enough, after the lake God ate up the sacrifices, You can get water safely. Due to the ignorant Yinyue people''s unrestricted worship of the strong, they even believed in Shi Bai crocodile as the totem of their own tribe, which enabled Shi Bai crocodile to condense the divinity in these long years, which is different from the divinity of perception rules. What''s more sad is that every incoming patriarch respected this sacrifice as a means to consolidate his position. Originally, as a tribe of 10000 people, there were some natural deaths every day. Thanks to the power of faith, Shi Bai crocodile not only becomes stronger, but also becomes more and more huge with the power of faith. The huge body has to eat more food to meet the energy needs of the body. After all, it is only a divine creature and has not reached the state that the demigod can maintain life with energy. Due to the large increase in the food consumption of Shi Bai crocodile, the previous sacrifice of Yinyue family was insufficient and often had to start living sacrifice. The current patriarch of Yinyue family did not want to stop sacrificing, but once again, the lake God who did not sacrifice only killed all the people who took the water, which made the patriarch have to continue the sacrifice, In this way, due to the sacrifice of living people, the population of the Yinyue family began to decline rapidly. Today, the population of the whole Yinyue family is only more than a thousand. Um! There is a continent ahead. While flying in the air, royad saw a black spot in the distance gradually appear in his eyes. Although it seems that the continent is not very large from the outline, royad estimates that it is also the size of two Asian plates. But for royad, none of this seems important. The outline of the continent still remains in royad''s eyes at the last moment, but the color of the continent itself comes into view at the next moment. Standing on the mainland, Luo Yade looked around him. Hundreds of meters high trees rose from the ground, and the sky was a green ocean. It was cool and refreshing to take a deep breath of the fresh air. With the cool breath entering his lungs, Luo Yade couldn''t help being happy. The next step is to explore the mainland, but royad stood still and stood there. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are red light spots on royad''s retina. These light spots are large and small, and they all show their corresponding combat effectiveness. Since royad''s PU level demigod, The search scope of the ring integrated in road''s eyes is an amazing ten thousand miles, and road''s exploration of condensing divinity is only a thousand miles. Although the range of ten thousand miles has not yet brought all of this continent into the scope of their own exploration, it is not much worse. Within this range, there are two combat forces on the one thousand one. However, what makes royad curious is the place thousands of miles in the middle of the continent. The combat effectiveness of creatures in other places is high and low, but there is only one slag with a combat effectiveness of 300 within a thousand miles. This seems a little different. Royad plans to see what special circumstances exist in this place. A moment later, road came to the foot of a mountain. Road stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the dense fighting creatures in his retina. He felt it was really strange, but road looked up at the towering mountain and understood. Murmured, "this terrain is really unique. I hope I can get something." Chapter 263 , the 10000 meter high mountain is no obstacle for royad. Royad looked at the world within the high mountain, a hundred mile sized Lake glittering in the sun, and had to lament the wonder of the world. Royad plans to visit the land of lakes. After all, the origin of any intelligent race is based on rivers or lakes. The importance of water is self-evident. The land of thousands of miles is just a flash for today''s royad. Royad stands on a rock beside the lake. With the perception of the demigod, royad can clearly perceive that a crocodile tens of meters in the lake sleeps in a hole under his Lake thousands of meters without the help of the power of the spiritual ring. Royad frowned, After touching his smooth chin, he decided to take a look at some relatively concentrated combat effectiveness. On the group of creatures in five, it''s no wonder royad was curious. In the continent royad passed by. In recent years, the continent that road has passed through, and the combat effectiveness of the creature with the lowest combat effectiveness in road''s retina is also above 10. It''s not that the combat effectiveness of believers without ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, is about one, but now the combat effectiveness of creatures obtained by road is five. They all say that combat effectiveness five is slag, but that''s really funny. If human combat effectiveness is really on earth, it''s a few tenths of a point, You should know that road''s combat effectiveness was only 0.2 at the beginning of this divine universe. If it weren''t for the poor combat effectiveness of the creatures in the half plane, even if road had an ark, he might not survive tomorrow. If road was brought to the main plane by the Ark at the beginning, even if the ark was big, road would still be unable to escape the word death. As soon as the combat effectiveness is put on the earth, he is a top athlete. Combat effectiveness five can be said to be a superman on the earth. Royad also saw this group of combat effectiveness five creatures. He planned to take a chance to see the world. The world is so strange. The more you want to find something, the more you can''t find it, The more he didn''t need it, he just appeared in front of himself. Think of the Kaku family. Royad didn''t intend to take it as the main believer. After all, the place of the half plane is so big that he doesn''t have time to develop and grow the half plane, which is a congenital deficiency. In fact, royad wants to spread his faith on the warrior continent, but the people on the warrior continent have tails. Moreover, the Terrans on the warrior continent can gradually become stronger through their own training. They can''t give divinity until they believe in God sealing, As a demigod, you can only calcine the power of faith into divine power and feel the joys, sorrows and joys of believers through the line of faith. You really eat people''s dreams without paying for obedient faith. These are the thoughts of royad. The creatures with combat effectiveness are only five miles away from the lake. Royad flew to the lake. Um! What is this? Because the distance is very close, road didn''t fly too high, just 100 meters high. Under the sky, road stood with his hands down and looked down. Under 100 meters, a hunting team of ten people is surrounded by a tiger like beast about three meters high. These people are generally less than one meter and five meters tall, full of * * * *, holding stones and wooden sticks in their hands, and making unknown strange noises in the air. However, as a demigod, road can still understand. The communication between demigod creatures and other creatures has long been not limited to language, But the exchange of souls. Don''t be afraid. We''ve surrounded the prey. We can''t let him run away, or the tribe''s people will starve again after the cold season. The only one with a stick in his hand was the Yinyue clan, waving the stick in his hand and shouting loudly. Yes, the cold season is approaching. A total of 50 hunting teams in groups of ten come out from the clan to hunt food. This is also the time when the population of Yinyue clan is declining fastest. These foods are not so easy to provoke. Go! After shouting, the leader of the team with the wooden stick rushed to the monster three meters high and four meters wide in front. The remaining people of the Silver Moon Clan surrounding the monster saw the bugle of the charge launched by their leader and rushed up like chicken blood. The monster also roared when he looked at the two legged creature coming towards him. "Touch" the stick in his hand knocked on the monster''s forehead. The stick broke at the sound, but the monster was unharmed. The remaining ten people greeted the monster with their weapons. After using their weapons, they all jumped at the monster, some hugged the monster''s thighs, and some directly jumped on the monster and bit and grabbed it. After a while, under the deadly siege of many Yinyue people, the monster was finally outnumbered. After a sad cry, it slowly fell to the ground. The original hunting team of Yinyue people in a group of ten was also seriously injured. One person was kicked by the monster and died on the spot, and another person was bitten by the monster in the neck. A total of two people died, and the rest were also slightly injured. But these could not stop the people''s joy, and the remaining hunting people began to clean up the booty. The corpses of the dead clansmen should also be taken back. Some injured clansmen will stay in the clan for rest after returning to the clan. After replenishing manpower, the hunting team will start again. The terrible cold season is the same even in the main plane. Watching the remaining eight people slowly disappear into the woods with their booty and dead people, royad in the air came back to his senses. It''s so similar. These people look like yellow people. Is it really God''s will? No matter what it is, it seems that he doesn''t have to go to other continents this time, Luo Yade murmured. Looking at the hunting team leaving slowly below, royad also quietly followed up. Why didn''t road show up at first! This involves psychology. If you appear in front of others when they don''t need you too much, you won''t get the attention of others. This is the so-called icing on the cake. Um! For this kind of hunting, I have to die. I''m not in need. I''m also drunk! But royad doesn''t think he needs his own help. Small favors are not worth his own shot. The first image is extremely important. In fact, road has made a decision in his heart. If there is nothing to do, he should create conditions. Only when he rescues himself in the case of genocide can these people appreciate himself to the greatest extent, and only in some extreme cases can believers immediately become their true believers. This is one of the main reasons why gods like to start jihad. An hour later, royad followed the hunting team to the tribe. Chapter 264 Road has been imagining how primitive humans lived, what living standards and habits they had. After royad saw the tribe, he had a general idea in his mind. This also makes Luo Ya know that sometimes imagination out of thin air is inconsistent with reality. There are many legends on the earth, both foreign and domestic, which have their own myths of human origin. However, what appears in front of royad is not a myth, but the real primitive era of mankind. This is a relatively wide flat land, about the size of five or six football fields, but the number of people is greatly inconsistent with this field. According to royad''s guess, there should be at least 10000 people in such a large place, but the current population is only in its early 1000, This makes the wide field more spacious. Basically, the people in the tribe don''t wear clothes. About one or two hundred children sleep together, which is also the most economical way to save food. A group of women deal with the prey brought back by the hunting team. The sharpened stones in their hands squeak on the animal''s leather clothes. There are no old people in the tribe, and there are also a group of young and strong people, but they are all sleeping, And there are people who deal with wounds. Generally speaking, this is a primitive tribe. Although the believers of the God of light and the God of darkness are also barbarians in road''s view, their believers at least wear clothes and live in stone houses, but these people just sleep on the ground. And royad also felt that the tribe had a strange feeling. After carefully observing the tribe and looking at it for a while, royad finally knew where this strange feeling came from. Not far from the place where the food was handled, a group of women were making rafts with thin logs, and on some of the prepared rafts were placed the dead people. Luo Yade looked at the people on these rafts, and his thoughts began to turn in his brain. The computing power of the demigod has exceeded the scope of human cognition. Tens of thousands of possibilities were generated in Luo Yade''s mind in one second. In only one second, Luo Yade probably knew the general purpose of the people on these rafts. At first, road was still curious about why a Warcraft living in the lake could condense divinity, but when he saw this tribe, he understood what it was like. It must be that the people of this tribe took the Warcraft in the lake as the object of their faith. It seems that I don''t have to make trouble for this tribe. Three days later, the people of the hunting team sent by the tribe came back one after another. After dismembering the hunted prey one by one and separating the skin and flesh, under the leadership of a strong looking man, the young and strong of more than 100 Yinyue people carried dozens of rafts of their own people, and slowly walked towards the lazy place of Yinyue Lake under the leadership of the leader. They all walked slowly, just like a winding path. Of course, while the silver moon family went to the silver moon lake to offer sacrifices, royad certainly followed it far behind. When the opportunity came, it depends on whether he can grasp it. Just a few miles away, two hours later, a group of people, led by the leader of the Yinyue family, came to the Bank of the Yinyue lake. At the command of the clan leader, the Yinyue people who came to offer sacrifices orderly placed the bodies of the people in their hands on the Bank of the Yinyue lake. Not all rafts were filled with the bodies of the warriors of the Yinyue people. This time, the death toll of the hunting team was only ten, and not all the wild animals were very ferocious, In fact, quite a number of wild animals are easier to hunt. Of course, injury is inevitable, but it''s better than death. The hunting team royad met happened to hunt a very ferocious beast, so he died and suffered heavy casualties. The remaining dozens of rafts are all trees, which are hollow in the middle and used to get water after sacrifice. After arranging the sacrifice, under the leadership of the patriarch, all the people knelt to the ground and began to shout loudly with the patriarch''s cry. The general content sounds to road¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Great God of silver moon lake, your loyal people offer sacrifices again,,,,,, In fact, the eyes of most animals are bad. Many aquatic creatures prey on vibration or heat source. Shi Bai crocodile is such a kind of Warcraft. Its eyesight is extremely poor. According to human beings, it is a high myopia. Unfortunately, there are no glasses in the main plane, otherwise you can see a funny Warcraft with glasses. How loud are hundreds of people shouting? You can know by going to some singers'' concerts and listening to the cries of crazy fans. There is only one word to describe it, that is deafening. With such a loud voice, Shi Bai crocodile in Yinyue lake was still sleeping for decades. There was no way. In this short span of several hundred years, the fish and shrimp in Yinyue Lake were eaten almost clean by Shi Bai crocodile today under the uncontrolled predation of Shi Bai crocodile. Since ten years ago, crocodile Shi has frequently entered the dormancy period. If it weren''t for the two legged creatures coming to feed them from time to time, crocodile Shi would have planned to leave the lake and find another way to live. It''s hard to feel hungry. Just as the crocodile was starving, the long lost sound of vibration came from the Bank of Yinyue Lake dozens of miles away. Listening to the familiar vibration, Shi Bai crocodile knew that his food had finally come. He immediately woke up from his dormancy and swam to the shore from his dormant cave. With the continuous prayers of the Yinyue people, the originally billows of the lake began to surge up, and a white line poured towards the lake bank. As a water wave up to five meters pushed to the shore, a huge figure slowly emerged from the water. With the appearance of Shi Bai crocodile''s huge body, the people of Yinyue clan who saw this scene issued fierce and excited cries. With the order of the clan leader, they pressed their heads close to the ground and quietly waited for their Lake God to enjoy the sacrifice. At this time, Luo Yade also observed the 20 meter high Shi Bai crocodile, and had to sigh that the strength of the thematic plane of the sub divine universe was really determined by the body shape. The hungry Shi Bai crocodile was not in the mood to listen to the chatter of these two legged creatures. With a big mouth, he swallowed five rafts, but with the stirring of Shi Bai''s mouth, he swallowed his throat. The corpse of the Silver Moon Clan on the shore was eaten by Shi Bai crocodile. Chapter 265 In a burst of voracious swallowing, the Shi Bai crocodile wiped out the food offered by the Silver Moon Clan with a grunt. But this time, the crocodile is really hungry. Its huge body brings unparalleled strength. However, due to the lack of complete regularization, it can only reluctantly maintain the most basic survival energy of its own life from the free silk of law in the air. The main energy source comes from hunting and eating. After all, it''s just a mortal thing. Even standing at the peak of mortal, in the final analysis, it just has a trace of divinity. After eating these sacrifices, Shi Bai crocodile didn''t feel a little full, but felt more hungry. How terrible the power of hunger is, people who have not experienced it must not know, and random conjectures must be empty and powerless. According to tradition, the great God of the silver moon lake will return to the silver moon lake after enjoying the sacrifices offered by his followers. In the next period of time, the water intake of the silver moon family will become particularly safe. However, the clan leader of the silver moon family looked at the great God of the Silver Moon Lake who finished the sacrifice. After enjoying the sacrifice, he didn''t leave like this. Instead, his eyes burst into red light. As the clan leader of the silver moon family who had hunting experience, he knew what that meant. Then he remembered that the last leader of the silver moon family said before his death: "when the great God of the silver moon lake is dissatisfied with the sacrifice, he will lower the anger of thunder." After saying this, the last patriarch passed away. The patriarch of the silver moon family who felt bad slightly turned his sneaky eyes and looked at the silver moon people who brought them to participate in the sacrifice. They buried their heads deeply on the ground for fear of touching their great God of silver moon lake. Unknowingly, the head of the silver moon family has moved from the front position to the back of the team. That is, at this moment, Shi Bai crocodile, who has been hesitant, finally revealed his nature. Although I don''t know why, there was a feeling that he didn''t want to kill these two legged sheep, in the end, hunger defeated reason. After a moment of hesitation, Shi Bai crocodile, whose eyes showed bursts of red light, opened his big mouth and ran to the silver moon people who were worshiping on the shore. All the people of the silver moon clan who worshipped Shi Bai crocodile tightly pressed their heads to the ground, deeply afraid of touching the anger of their great God of the silver moon lake. Ah! help! Ah! Ah! help me! The sudden terrible voice raised the heads of the remaining Yinyue people who were deeply burying their forehead on the ground. When they saw that their compatriots were being chewed in the blood of their great God of Yinyue lake, some of these people were not dead at once and were making tragic and creepy calls, The people of the silver moon clan who had just raised their heads were stunned. The only one who spread his feet and ran away was the head of our silver moon clan. When he saw that the situation was bad, he began to retreat slowly, When he saw that the great God of Silver Lake who he sacrificed opened his mouth and ate five or six people who were worshiping into his mouth, he was even more frightened and panicked. He quickly spread his feet and began to flee. Ah! Ah! help! help!...... The Yinyue people, who were watching their own people being brutally eaten by their own God of Yinyue lake. After the crocodiles ate their companions'' food, they put five or six people into their mouths and chewed them wantonly. The originally frightened Yinyue people finally came back to their senses in panic and shock, and in the scream of the people in their ears, Started running towards his tribe. Once people encounter danger, they often subconsciously run to a safe place in their consciousness. But I don''t know that such a move often brings greater danger. No, it''s not enough! How hungry! How hungry! I want to eat, I want to eat. These words were loud cries heard by the fleeing Yinyue people, but although the creatures with divinity can communicate directly through consciousness, this definitely does not include the Shi Bai crocodile. Food is food, just like human beings never think about their feelings when eating all kinds of meat, Even if one day we develop science and technology to the point where we can communicate with these animals, most people probably won''t communicate with them. If it''s not our race, its heart will be different, let alone cross race. Generally, the crocodile will return to his cave to sleep after eating some people. This situation has not been said to be absent for hundreds of years, but this time, the crocodile has been hungry for too long. After chewing several humans in his mouth quickly and swallowing them into his stomach, he began to chase after these fleeing two legged sheep. While watching this scene, Luo Yade could not help frowning, but then he quietly watched the development of the situation. When he saw that both Shi Bai crocodile and Yinyue people ran towards the Yinyue tribe, Luo Yade secretly said in his heart: "it seems that it''s time for him to appear. At that time, we should pay attention not to die too many people, After all, they will all be their own believers. " With that, royad also began to fly to the tribe of the silver moon family, but this journey was very short for royad. Royad looked at the remaining Yinyue people in the tribe and sighed secretly that these people may not know that they are about to face a disaster. The tribe''s sacrificial team started in the morning. It''s still daytime, but the children, women and men in the tribe are sleeping. In an era of food scarcity, sleeping is the most important way to reduce physical strength and food. Royad looked at the silver moon people of the sleeping tribe and quietly set up transparent protective covers on dozens of children. Children are the easiest to change. These people are the reserve personnel for future sacrifice. With the passage of time, an hour later, there was a cry in the distance. With road''s eyesight, we can naturally see how the situation is. Luo Yade looked at the head of the Silver Moon Clan running in front and couldn''t help frowning. The existence of the head of the Silver Moon Clan is a trouble. It seems that it''s better to let him disappear. I saw the head of the Silver Moon Clan running in the front. Listening to the screams of the people behind me from time to time, I couldn''t help running faster, which fully explained that time is the meaning of life. Suddenly, the patriarch felt his legs numb. The whole person couldn''t get up after wandering on the ground for a few times due to inertia. A few minutes later, the people behind ran over one after another, and didn''t notice the patriarch who fell to the ground. Chapter 266 The body ten meters in size looked like a hill from a distance, chasing after the fleeing people of the Silver Moon Clan. Um! Another two legged sheep hid. The head of the silver moon family, who was lying on the ground with his eyes tightly closed, was regarded as a two legged sheep by Shi Bai crocodile, and went into Shi Bai crocodile''s stomach after several chews under Shi Bai''s big mouth. Finally, the Yinyue people who were the first to arrive at the tribe saw their own kind shouting loudly: "run, everyone, the great God of Yinyue lake is angry, and he will eat us all! Everybody run! " In the loud cries of more and more Yinyue people who went to sacrifice when they came back, most of the people who had fallen asleep were awakened one after another. They saw the embarrassed look of the people who went to sacrifice and looked incredible. The people who woke up were about to ask what happened to the sacrifice and why the patriarch disappeared. Just then the people who had just run back said nervously, "run, everyone. The great God of silver moon lake is angry. He will eat us all! Everybody run! " How is it possible that the great God of silver moon lake will not hurt his people. That is, why the lake God is angry. Don''t listen to them. Where''s the patriarch! Yes, the patriarch! Eh! Why didn''t the patriarch come back. The people who woke up kept asking questions and became a mess for a time. There were anxious, doubtful, fearful, indecisive and confused. Anyway, the whole tribe was in disorder for a time. Everyone was like a headless fly. At this time, the huge figure of Shi Bai crocodile gradually approached the tribe. Ah! What''s that? God! Why is he so big! Look at his mouth. Isn''t that the captain of the third hunting team? Yeah! Not all the people of the silver moon clan have seen their great God of the silver moon lake. When they see the historical white crocodile, they are scared to death by the huge body. At this time, only more than 20 of the more than 100 people who had gone to sacrifice came back. At the moment of seeing Shi Bai crocodile, their faces turned pale. Shout loudly: "everybody run, the great God of silver moon lake is angry, he will eat us all! Everybody run! " Where''s the patriarch! The patriarch won''t die! The patriarch is dead. The patriarch is dead. Let''s run! Everybody run. For a moment, they were frightened by the huge body of the white crocodile and began to run away. When Shi baicrocodile saw so much food here, he was angry and said in his heart, "it''s hateful that the two legged sheep obviously has so much food but doesn''t give it to the great God of silver moon lake! Damn it! I''ll eat them all. This will calm your anger. " But I never thought that if all these people were eaten, who would offer sacrifices to him! After all, the two feet didn''t run fast. At the speed of seven or eight meters, several people of Yinyue family who ran slowly were swallowed by Shi Bai. In one day, the number of Yinyue people eaten by Shi Bai crocodile reached an amazing 200, which reduced the number of Yinyue people from more than 1000 to only 800. If you look at the stomach of Shi Bai crocodile, the Yinyue people who entered the stomach of Shi Bai crocodile will be digested by its powerful gastric acid. Who will save us? One woman after another holds their children or pulls their children behind them. Just now, crocodile Shi ate those people who ran fast, just like playing with mice. Royad looked at the people of the silver moon clan who believed in the history of white crocodiles and were almost killed. He also planned to start shooting. Crocodile Shi looked at the two legged sheep driven together by himself and was going to enjoy it slowly. But suddenly, a breath that made his soul tremble suddenly appeared, and a fist more than ten meters in size came towards Shi Bai crocodile. "Touch" in Shi Bai crocodile''s last memory was a huge fist coming towards him, and then he lost consciousness as soon as he was dark. Just when the people of the Silver Moon Clan thought they were about to escape, suddenly the whole world lit up. They saw a giant dozens of meters high shining all over his body, not his body and face. A huge fist emitting light killed the ten meter giant monster with an incomparable power and lightness. At this critical moment, royad showed his God body after he advanced to the demigod in front of the Silver Moon Clan. Generally, the God body condensed by the law silk after the advanced divine creatures of humanoid race and human race is only ten meters in size, but royad''s strength is strong, so the condensed God body is also extremely huge, reaching a height of 30 meters. In order to maintain his sense of mystery, Royal deliberately kept his light all the time and did not converge. Although it consumed a lot of energy, Royal did so. In order to maintain the low consumption power of the divine body, royad is accelerating the consumption. This state can only be maintained for only a few hours. This is also the form with the strongest combat effectiveness of royad. In the ordinary form, the combat effectiveness of royad is only 5000. Looking at the people of the silver moon family at their feet, they knelt on the ground and worshipped themselves. Royad smiled and made careful efforts to make his image of savior deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This can be seen from his divine fire, which only surged more than 800 lines of faith. Don''t underestimate these more than 800 lines of faith. Ordinary believers of gods are pan believers. Such pan believers will not give their faith to the gods. If you want to become a true believer, you still have to pray for a long time and unswerving faith in the gods. The shortest time of this process is three years, so every true believer is very precious to the gods. Of course, there are exceptions. Just like the current situation, when people are in despair or desperate, it is also the time when a person is most likely to form true believers. Just like when ADIS, the God of light, saved the bright family, most people became true believers of ADIS in an instant, but more than a dozen people did not become true believers. Royad looked at the silver moon people who kept worshipping on the ground, suddenly stood up slowly and said to them, "I am the God of dawn, believe in me, love me and praise me. When God walks in the world, all adversity will have a dawn, and all misfortune will have a dawn. Everyone needs faith. Those who believe in me will have eternal life when they enter the kingdom of God. " Luo Yade''s words spread to every Yinyue people''s mind. The original profound meaning was clearly understood by them, as if there was an invisible force fuelling the flames. Chapter 267 Royad waved his big hand, and more than 800 white light balls fell from the shining hands towards the silver moon people below. The light ball left royad''s hands seemingly slowly, but in fact it was extremely fast. When these light balls fell on the silver moon people below, it was like snowflakes falling on sparks and melting on the silver moon people''s body. The Yinyue people who received the light ball were as comfortable as bathing in the hot spring. The wounds of the injured people are healing quickly. When the light of white light is gradually absorbed by the Yinyue people, not only the previously injured wounds are all healed. It has greatly improved its vitality. Originally, among the Yinyue people, people''s life expectancy is extremely short. Due to the poor living conditions and the hidden diseases accumulated in the continuous battle, most of the Yinyue people''s average life expectancy is about 30 years old, and royad condenses his relatively mild strength into a force that can be absorbed by him, And give it to the surviving Yinyue people, so that their strength and life expectancy have been greatly improved. Of course, intelligence has also improved. For example, the life expectancy of the Yinyue people has been generally increased to about 70 years old. The combat effectiveness is shown in royad''s retina, and the combat effectiveness has been increased from the previous extremely low combat effectiveness to the level of universal combat effectiveness. The price is that there is a great consumption of the power in royad''s body. If there are strong people with the same strength as royad, it will be obvious that royad not only gasps a little, but also the power in his body becomes volatile. Today''s royad did not expect that he would only improve the vitality and strength of more than 800 Yinyue people. The strength needed was so huge. It seems that we should speed up, or the strength needed to maintain the God body will not be enough. Road thought secretly in his heart. Looking at the silver moon people below, he said, "I have been the God of your family and the God of dawn from the beginning. This is my idol. " Royad raised his right hand, and a light shot out of his hand. A statue of royad made by divine power appeared in the middle of the tribe. The six meter high statue scattered the faint light and quietly set up in place. Majestic, noble, mysterious, a sacred breath came from the statue. In the shock of the silver moon people, royad had no time to love his precious divine power, because at this time, royad''s divine body became more and more unstable, and the light on his body began to dissipate gradually. "I named you Yinyue, and later you were named Yinyue. Pray to my God at dawn every day. " I will send down an angel of God as the head of the silver moon family to exercise the earth for me. Everyone needs to believe. Those who believe in me should enter the kingdom of God and enjoy eternal life. In a burst of contempt, road finished the divine stick words he racked his brain to think of, and finally dispersed his strength. With the gradual transformation of the divine body into white light, it gradually disappeared. Road also turned into a kind old man and flew down slowly from the air. This is probably the most miraculous sign seen by the Yinyue people. After so many things, they fell asleep one after another with the wave of royad''s big hand. In the dark night, only the six meter high statue is still emitting a faint white light, which makes it look so mysterious and sacred. When the first ray of sunshine came into the world through layers of darkness, royad looked at the light and thought secretly in his heart that he finally had his own territory and could have a good rest instead of wandering. The silver moon people in their sleep also gradually woke up from their sleep. What greeted them was the first prayer in their life. Under the leadership of road, the messenger of God, strictly follow the rules of the God of dawn, that is, road''s own rules to pray to my idol at dawn every day. Other things or road can tolerate, but daily faith is the key to road''s weak divine power. Road needs to follow this habit, "no" is this rule to the end. More than 800 people knelt down under the statue behind the follower royad, and said on the first page of a golden book that appeared in royad''s hand. The great God of dawn, I am willing to be with you. I am willing to be with you and walk with you. I am also willing to have satisfied joy, healthy body and mind in front of you and become the winner of spiritual battle. We are under the high sky, under the gaze of the God of dawn! You are the true God who created all things in the universe! Thank you and praise you. Because of your great power and love and your will, we have gone through another day''s journey in the world. Then royad led the leader to pray twice, finally ending this prayer. Luo Yade looked at the 18 articles of God''s stick speech made up by painstaking efforts last night. It was really tired! For these 18 prayers, road used the ink in his belly clean. Just now, the first part of this Bible is the only one leading the silver moon family to pray. Yes, this book is named the Bible by road. As for why there are 18 prayers, there is only one prayer. If their believers are tired of prayer, it''s not good. In fact, no matter what prayer it is, as long as the name of the God you want to believe in appears in the prayer. Royad stood up and looked at the silver moon people below, actually! Our God adult is also a blank in his mind now. He patronized to write prayers last night and didn''t think about how the next Yinyue people should develop, but now he has to catch up with the ducks. Now you have teams, men, women and children. Said royad. The silver moon people have transmitted their Chinese to the minds of more than 800 people because of the transformation of royad''s white light ball yesterday. Of course, it''s not good to ask them to write, but there''s still no problem understanding what royad said. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome to always communicate in consciousness. The crowd in front quickly stood the formation in front of royad. Of course, it was just a simple separation of the formation. The standing was chaotic and had no sense of queuing at all. But this is enough for royad. Royad looked at the more than 200 men and more than 500 women in front of him. Most of the silver moon people who died in the wanton killing of Shi Bai crocodile were men, so that the gender ratio of the silver moon people is seriously unbalanced. Next, royad announced that everyone would recycle the bodies of the dead people yesterday and clean their homes. Luo Yade looked at the busy silver moon people and couldn''t help sighing that it was really a heavy task and a long way to go! Chapter 268 Three days later, when the Yinyue people cleaned up their dead bodies and destroyed homes in the war. This means sorting out the bodies of the people and putting them in front of the patriarch designated by their new God. When royad, the patriarch, pointed his Scepter at the dead people''s bodies. A soft white light appeared above the bodies of the silver moon people, and then a magical scene appeared, wrapped around the bodies. When the light dissipated, new tombs appeared in place. The silver moon people who saw this scene also supported the clan leader designated by the God of dawn more. But this is not over yet. With the power of road, translucent souls are shining with a light golden light, one after another drilling out of these newly emerging tombs. Those who believe in the God of dawn should enter the kingdom of our God after death and enjoy eternal life. A crack opened slowly, and there was a fairyland like scenery inside. These translucent souls also fly towards the open kingdom of God, when the last soul flies in. The silver moon people who had prayed for the God of dawn had reached an unreachable level in their belief in road, the God of dawn, but no crazy believers appeared. It seems that crazy believers are not generally difficult, but there will always be. Royad looked at himself and the God of dawn, his eyes revealed incomparably sincere believers, and his heart was full of expectation. The miracles they show are almost the same. It''s time to develop. After these Yinyue people cleaned up the collapsed trees in the valley, they sorted out another tree, and the original food reserves were gradually exhausted. Lida, you led three hunting teams to follow me. There is not much food now. We must go out hunting as soon as possible to solve the food shortage. This Lida is the leader of the hunting team appointed by the patriarch of Royal. The remaining silver moon men were formed into three hunting teams by royad. Dozens of people began to go out hunting under the leadership of road. A group of silver moon people, who were just wrapped in leaves and holding sharp stones, were slowly approaching a red Luo pig. Hongluo pig is four meters long and three meters high. A pair of huge tusks were gnawing at the delicious Yaya grass on the ground. They didn''t notice the human beings slowly approaching behind them. Yes, this kind of red Luo pig with a pair of huge tusks two meters long is a herbivore, but it is not without aggression. It can be seen from the glittering cold light on the two meter long tusks. Step by step, Lida decisively ran to Hongluo pig from a grass he was hiding in within ten meters of Hongluo pig. As soon as the red pig heard the sound, he began to spread his feet and wanted to escape. But ten meters away is an instant. Lida reached the height of her lower leg in front of the red Luo pig, but facing the giant beast in front of her, Lida jumped at the red Luo pig''s lower leg without hesitation and held it tightly. The sharp stone in his hand attacked the lower leg of Hongluo pig. Blood flowed from the legs of the red Luo pig during the meal. The red pig was just about to run forward. But the hunting team following Lida rushed to the red pig one after another This red Luo pig is just a small harvest before the hunting. The hunting team must catch more food. Time is long and long in the eyes of mortals, but it passes in a flash in the eyes of demigods. A year passed unconsciously. Patriarch, what you told me has been done. A male silver moon clansman said respectfully. Well, then go and have a look! Then he got up and said. I''d like to show you the way, patriarch. Disappeared in this round stone house made of bluestone. Walking on a path, this is the only one made of bluestone. The originally empty valley has now erected stone houses made of bluestone, although there is only a path made of bluestone. But a medieval smell came to my face. For hunting, road is more concerned about finding a kind of animal that can be raised, but unfortunately, this kind of animal doesn''t seem to exist. Whether herbivorous or carnivorous, the animals that did not reach the low-level Warcraft level became more irritable and turbulent after being captured and raised by road. In their offspring, this situation not only did not change, but intensified. Royad had to put this idea down after his hard work failed. When the patriarch arrived, the male Yinyue people said. In the early spring, all living creatures burst out this endless vitality, especially plants. More than 1000 mu of green grass land in front of us is full of hope. Although we can''t find domesticated animals to develop animal husbandry, royad finally found an edible plant, which is similar to the earth potato, and royad simply named it potato. I think of constantly trying different plants. Although royad is now a semi God''s body, most of the poison is not fatal to royad, but he has had enough stomachache for more than a month, which is not acceptable to God. After finding an edible plant, royad will no longer have trouble with his stomach. It takes more than half a year for the potatoes in this 1000 mu land to mature on the earth, but on the thematic plane, it is estimated that they can be harvested in only two or three months. Because the seeds of potatoes are cultivated by royad himself, the number of seeds of the first generation is not much. With the construction of houses and walls, the Yinyue people planted potatoes on an acre of land at the end of the year. Today, royad mainly looks at the fences of these planting lands, because in order to facilitate management, royad stipulates that a fence must be built around potatoes per mu. And engrave your name, one is to know where your land is, and the other is to prevent some herbivores from stealing. Today is the official completion date of the fence, so royad came to have a look. Now the silver moon family is developing well. Everything is under the control of royad. The rest is to let the silver moon family develop slowly. Royad has also taught ten excellent sacrifices and one main sacrifice in this year. Because there are no low-level or above Warcraft in this territory within a thousand miles. Therefore, road did not increase the power of these sacrifices too much, and his combat effectiveness was about five. After all, he was not a real God and could not let his believers borrow his power. Here''s an explanation. Although only crazy believers and saints can borrow the power of the gods, this believer is actually a strategic weapon, equivalent to a container. When true believers become sacrificial, they can get feedback on their belief in Gods through communication with gods. In other words, at the moment of becoming a sacrifice, it''s like becoming a Chinese civil servant, you can get a salary. As a believer, there is no salary. Crazy believers and saints are like weapons. Becoming a sacrifice is directly selected by the gods. Each selected sacrifice has a mark on its head. This mark is the sun. The level of sacrifice is sacrifice and main sacrifice. Up to now, the Pope is royad himself. What can I do? The rank of Pope was not taught and cultivated in a moment and a half. Chapter 269 Want to condense the divine personality, so as to seal the God step by step. It requires not only a great deal of divine power, but also a further understanding of the law. Under the demigod, the silk of law in the body of the strong determines the strength of the living creatures. But there is also a degree, a boundary. If you want to get closer, you must condense the silk of law into the line of law. This is the extraordinary creature with divinity. At this time, the divine creature has begun to evolve towards a higher level. Above is the demigod, who condenses the line of law in the body, integrates his soul with the law, and ignites the divine fire. Shenhuo constantly draws energy from the surrounding environment, so as to ensure its own existence and slow growth. Divine fire will not only take the line of law and the silk of law as nutrients, but also most energy divine fire in the world can take them as nutrients. This is why only the existence of half god or above can wander outside the main plane for a long time. If you want to be a God, you can only further improve your divine fire to the point of law chain. The divine fire is condensed into a law chain, and then the law chain is used as a framework to fill in the divine power, so as to form a divine personality. This is the day, in the soul space of road''s mind. A colorful divine fire is beating constantly, and a line of faith is closely connected to this divine fire. A total of more than 700000 lines of faith appear on Royal fire, which means that Royal''s true believers are as many as 700000. You know, this is much more than normal. After more than 100 years of precipitation, the number of royad''s people is probably more than 700000, less than 800000. This shows that road has this extraordinary faith among his followers. But royad looked at his divine fire and shook his head and said, "more than a hundred years have passed, and the chain of the law of fire is still translucent. It is only by using the five thousand divine powers he has obtained in these years to understand, that he can realize the chain of the law of fire to this extent in these 100 years. The chains of other laws have not yet begun to feel. In this way, it takes at least 10000 drops of divine power to completely form a law chain. I still lack at least 50000 or 60000 drops of divine power. In order to condense the remaining laws and chains, I now gain 70 drops of divine power a year. If this continues, it will take more than 1000 years. Even if the population increases and my followers increase, it will take at least two or three hundred years. " Hey! Looking at the autumn wind, road looked at the location of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. But at this time, two huge and profound breath came from the direction of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. Everything may not have noticed, but people at the level of road don''t know. Just two life bodies with more than 10000 fighting power appeared on royad''s retina, which made royad forget the idea of autumn wind. On the other hand, on a distant continent, ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, have condensed their own law chains one after another. What these two gods lack now is the accumulation of divine power. If they want to form a divine personality, they must have 100000 drops of divine power to meet the needs of the divine personality. But this is a matter of time for the congenital God of the plane. Royad looked at himself and touched his chin. ADIS and Oro were still too close to him. Otherwise, it was just the chain of the law of cohesion, and this powerful power fluctuation would not spread here. Royad thought to himself. Suddenly, road walked out of his palace and flew out of the continent. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the edge of the continent and plunged into the sea. Soon after royad was in the sea, from the whole continent, the sea around the continent kept rolling, and then the whole continent began to move slowly in the opposite direction of ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness. Royad is at the bottom of the continent, in a golden aperture, pushing the whole continent with both hands, and the strength of his whole body moves forward. Although royad is very strong now, he still can''t bear to push the whole continent. But royad still pushed unswervingly and rested for a while when he was tired. Anyway, even pushing the mainland to move was actually wrong. Royad went to understand the chain of laws. Royad feels that he is still far away from the protagonist of this opening and upgrading and has a sense of security. In other words, if the protagonist doesn''t hang up, can he be called the protagonist? At the bottom of the sea, the light emitted by royad''s whole body is like a huge enlarged electric light bulb. Although it emits great pressure and coercion, there are always some powerful underwater creatures who are not afraid of this degree of threat. A giant octopus of more than 100 meters is approaching royad quickly at a speed exceeding the speed of sound. "Touch" One tentacle of the giant octopus whipped the mask formed outside royad''s body. Looking for death... Royad gave a faint cold hum. Raise your hand and an energy ball will condense into shape in an instant. As soon as you shake your hand, the energy ball in your palm will fly towards the giant octopus. Originally, the space full of sea water evaporated instantly with the hit of the energy ball. Before the giant octopus could react, it turned to ashes in a burst of strong light. "Boom" Boom There was an eight level wave on the originally calm sea. Hum! I was going to let you go. It''s not common for a sea beast of demigod level with a combat power of 2000, but if you have to fight me, you can only give it a death. Luo Yade looked at the mask outside his body. It was really very ostentatious. His eyebrows wrinkled and his body shook. The original golden mask gradually became blue. okay! So it should save a lot of trouble. Royad thought secretly in his heart. Then he indulged in the perception of the chain of laws. Time is meaningless to the gods, and a hundred years have passed. Royad also condensed his own law chain of fire, and in these long years, the passage of 200 years is only a law chain of understanding an attribute for royad, but for ordinary people, there are more than a dozen generations of handover. Silver moon city, the original starting city, was only a village sized silver moon city. After 200 years, it has become a metropolis covering an area of more than ten miles. The most dazzling is a statue of the God of dawn in the center of the starting city, which radiates golden light all the time. The original statue of several meters high has become more than 20 meters high with the support of the faith of the Yinyue people over the years. The second is the sacrificial Temple next to the gods. The whole silver moon Empire has a population of more than 10 million. Only a mere 1000 people are recognized by road, which is equivalent to a ratio of 10000 to 1. The sacrificial temple in the silver moon city not only has 500 sacrificial priests, but also has five main sacrificial priests. The traces of the silver moon people have begun to blossom all over the thousands of miles. Chapter 270 A house with airy walls and no doors. The house is a little reluctant, but anyway, it is a dilapidated house slightly better than a thatched house. Mom, I''m hungry. A skinny boy of about seven or eight years old with cracked lips lying in bed was talking to his mother. A emaciated woman trembled to the side of the rice jar storing grain, struggled to pick up an old patched cloth bag in the rice jar, took out a black porcelain bowl with a missing corner with both hands. Holding the mouth of the bag with his left hand and the low end of the cloth bag with his right hand, he slowly shook the old cloth bag. Under the woman''s laborious shaking, a yellow grain of rice rolled out of the old cloth bag and fell into the porcelain bowl, making a desolate sound. The woman looked at a yellow grain of rice in the black porcelain bowl. Her stiff and pale face turned to the boy lying in bed and said, "Siro, your father will pay the rent and bring food back soon. Shiro, lie down and don''t talk, so you won''t be hungry. " Your father won''t be back for some time. Shiro doesn''t run around at home. His mother looks for something to eat. A trembling thin figure staggered out of the house without a door. In a small castle, the leaders lined up in a long line, carrying grain on their shoulders, waiting to pay the rent. This year''s harvest is not good. Who said no! Did you know that Lord knight is going to raise the rent. Yeah! A full 10% increase in rations. I can''t live any longer. The dark empire''s army robbed us of most of our harvest this time. The knight led by our knight died unfortunately in this battle. That''s not true. The new Knight raised the rent when he came. The people in line whispered in twos and threes. Next, Locke. Hand in five pieces of grain. What adult, it will be five pieces of grain. Didn''t it still be four pieces last time? We don''t have any rations at all. That won''t work, sir. Just do me a favor Hum! The knight''s servant standing next to the grain collector grabbed the grain on Locke''s back. Sir, you can''t do this. This is all the food of our family. Locke fell on the knight''s servant''s leg and begged. "Poof" A sharp sword pierced Locke''s chest. Locke looked at the long sword emerging from his chest in despair, and gradually became cold. Zizizi The knight servant who stabbed the sword into Locke''s chest slowly pulled it out, threw the blood on the sword and gave a sword flower. Loudly said: "now who else doesn''t pay the grain? This poor Locke is your end. The knight just wants to see all the grain, not your lower class cries." On the swords of the Knights and servants and the bodies of the unlucky man Locke on the ground, the original voice of whispering conversation suddenly disappeared, and the eyes of the remaining people were full of fear. "Touch" "touch" "touch" Who? Knocked on the door, slowly opened a gap, and a pale face came out. oh It''s Jiya! I want to borrow some food, okay? Kia, I''m sorry. We don''t have any extra food. now I see! Excuse me. The door closed slowly. I want to borrow some food. Kia said. "Touch" the wooden door and close it after hearing the sound. I want to borrow some food. Kia said. I also want to borrow food! No, go away. Bad luck! The owner of the door gave a shout of abuse and closed the door. Looking at the closed door, Jiya walked slowly on the road. Jiya, Jiya, a man''s cry came from behind. Jiya turned her head and shouted, "loloka, you''ve returned with your food. Why didn''t you see the rations you brought back! " The chiya Knight raised the rent again, and there was only so much food left. Loloka carefully took out a fist sized cloth bag from her arms and put it into Jiya''s hand. Loloka, can we live through this autumn? Jiya, holding a cloth bag, raised her head and said hoarsely to loloka with wet corners of her eyes. ha-ha! Kia, what are you talking about! Don''t worry, tomorrow I will go to the knight to do part-time work and bring back more food. Luoluoke touched his head with one hand and smiled softly. He put one hand on Jiya''s head and patted it gently for a few times. Behind loloka, Jiya''s pale and weak body suddenly shouted. Gululu, a man''s head flew out. At the last moment, loloka''s eyes looked at the Black Knight behind him, and a black knight''s long sword was crying blood behind him. In this way, you will be free! Sorry, Jiya, the mouth of the flying head squirmed a few times, but it fell to the ground without any sound. Loloka, Jiya threw the cloth bag in her hand, held loloka''s head on the ground and cried in pain. "Poof" The next moment, a trace of blood flowed down Jiya''s mouth. "Poof" The Black Knight pulled out the long sword that pierced Jiya''s chest and said mercilessly. Then he rode back to the team. Knight, we have reached the boundary of the holy empire. Said the knight servant who went to the sentry. The middle-aged knight in Dark Armor turned his horse and said to the 10000 soldiers of the dark Empire behind him. The great lord of darkness, the master of the night, our supreme God, issued an oracle to wipe out the holy Empire, spread the glory of the Lord to this land and spread the faith of the Lord to this land. For the glory of the Lord, for the faith of the Lord, let''s go now. Crusade against the holy empire. set out. The soldiers of the dark Empire all over the mountains attacked the holy empire. The same thing happened at the boundary of the holy empire. There are nine more places. The God of the dark kingdom, Auror, was sitting in the palace. He kept shaking the red liquid in the cup and said, "ADIS, what would you do?" What, Auror, how dare you. "Pa" ADIS sat on the throne of the palace and slapped his hand on the seat. He said with hate. Call the great knight. Prometheus gathered his army to fight against the Knights of the invading dark country. As you wish, your highness ADIS. Oro, it looks like we need to talk to him. ADIS said calmly with a look on his face after the servant stepped down. A light rose from the temple into the sky. oh Your highness ADIS, what are you doing here! Auror sat on the throne and looked at ADIS who appeared next to him. Your highness Auror, God is coming! ADIS said, sensing the breath of his old opponent. Thanks to your highness ADIS, I''m almost ready. But your highness ADIS is ready! The world is about to change. Hum! Then a truce. It''s good for you and me. What do you think, your highness Auror. As you wish, your highness ADIS, there will be a temporary truce. I hope you keep your promise. Chapter 271 In the ancient temple on a mountain peak of the silver moon Empire, road watched his divine power break through 200000 drops. In addition, he had darkened the geomantic omen and fire, and the chains of these six laws were condensed into shape. In the soul sea, a divine fire is constantly jumping. If you enlarge the divine fire, you will find that seven chains are intertwined with each other to form the divine fire. Royad is ready to change his divine fire form, fill it with divine power and condense the divine lattice. However, royad did not do so next. Second, he closed his eyes and began to think. Divine personality is the key to a God. The construction of divine personality and the amount of divine power investment directly affect the strength of the condensed divine personality. The function and division of divine personality are mainly divided into divine Art Development Zone, belief exchange zone and law perception zone. The gods who focus on divination will be far ahead in the development of divination after becoming a God. After becoming a God, the confrontation of strength will not only rely on the body and talent to speak, but on the power of divine magic. Therefore, the power of divine power directly determines the strength of the gods when they do not use the combat power of divine power. However, if the development of divination is given priority, the speed of communication with its believers will be greatly reduced. The source of divine power and the rapid growth of its strength are inseparable from the power of believers'' faith. When a believer or sacrifice prays for his God, he doesn''t know that his God is still addicted to the development of divinity. Once the deity is united, he can give his subordinates the power of sacrificial divination, but when sacrificial divination is released, in fact, the room is determined by the believer exchange area. In fact, the sacrifice designated by the gods is an opening of authority, and the release of divinity requires the corresponding spell. When you have authority, when you read the spell of the divinity to be released, this area will pass the divinity to be released by the sacrifice through the line of faith. The function of the divine skill perception area is related to the popularization of the next divine power level of the gods. Once you advance to the gods, if you want to popularize, first, the requirements of divine power, and second, the perception of the law. The perception area of the law of the divine personality greatly speeds up the perception and research of the law. Therefore, these three main areas are the trade-offs that will be put in front of the gods, but for the gods who have just condensed the divine grid in this sub divine universe, most gods do not know. Road can take a lot of detours because he has the knowledge of the ark. Of course, road condensed the six law elements of the origin of the universe into a law chain. That is to say, if road condensed the divine lattice, the divine lattice would have surpassed the divine lattice of those single law gods six times. Royad is now thinking about the construction of his divine personality. As the three main areas of his divine personality, it must be reserved. However, royad has an ark after all, and the first layer of the ark has been transformed into a battle instrument for exploring his combat effectiveness by royad. Royad has always left it idle on the second and third layers, Although road is still unable to display the structure of the ark, it is more than enough to study its function of exploring combat effectiveness thoroughly. Royad did intend to set aside an area in his divinity dedicated to exploring the enemy''s combat effectiveness. After all, the combat effectiveness detection device on royad''s retina is still much worse. We can only find out the basic combat effectiveness of the enemy. Once the enemy''s talent and the next battle between the divine power and the divine power, it is meaningless to detect this combat effectiveness. What loyard needs now is a battle instrument that digitizes all the enemy''s forces, not a semi-finished product. Although the battle instrument with the ark can also be detected, loyard does not intend to further unlock the battle instrument of the ark. Yes, it''s unlocking. Many functions of the ark are sealed. However, because the spirit of the ark had lost road, road was vigilant about the ark whether the spirit of the ark dissipated or not. Fortunately, with the Ark''s battle instrument as the standard, road successfully deduced the upgraded version of the battle instrument, so road''s divine grid has four areas. However, these four areas have been deduced by road in previous years. Road has been deriving his own housekeeping ability that can be different from other gods since he was a demigod. Royad decided to open a shop called dawn store. Road did not forget that this universe is not just the universe of gods, not to mention the demons in the plane of hell, but the mages who have not been met have made road secretly frightened. Mages, who have extraordinary power after human beings have explored and mastered the power of the laws of the universe, are the people who most resist the gods and shake the foundation of the power of the gods. They no longer have an unknown fear of gods like humans. In the eyes of these mages, gods are just powerful creatures that master the power of law. Mages have no faith, but only the power to pursue the essence of the world. Don''t mortals question it? Even mortals, under the intervention of gods, will one day wonder why we must believe in gods, what gods are, where they come from, why they are so powerful and why they need our faith. Out of curiosity, human beings will continue to chase questions until the end of the problem and the foot of truth. One day, mankind will have questions about gods. This time may be long, but it will definitely come back. Is there any way to tie humans to their chariots. The world has no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Driven by interests, the operation and relationship of all things become so simple. So royad spent more than 200 years making this dawn store. Dawn store is mainly divided into commodity store and weapon hall. Food, clothes, etc. can be bought in commodity store. The weapons store mainly sells scrolls, weapons and armor. As the money to be paid, road will return the power of his faith to one tenth of the power of his faith. This tenth of the power of faith will be stored in a kind of welfare called dawn business card that will be distributed to his followers after road becomes God. Every believer who becomes a true believer of road will follow the channel of the line of faith formed by the true believer, and road will create a dawn business card at his own expense and send it to the true believer. The profit of royad''s design is ten times that of each commodity in dawn store. For example, a little faith can buy ten white bread. In fact, if the divine power used by road to produce a white bread is converted into belief points, the belief points used by ten white bread only need one tenth of belief points. In this way, the actual loss of Royal is only 1% less than the annual divine power income. Now Royal''s silver moon Empire has a population of more than 10 million, 10 million believers, and 1000 drops of divine power crystals every year. However, once royad gathered his divine personality to become a God, because the dawn store was opened in his divine personality, the original 1000 drops of divine power crystals per year will also be reduced to 999 drops per year. Chapter 272 It can be said that road''s move has surpassed all creatures about to become gods. Although he has reduced his divine power, he will also gain a great harvest. Although there is no dispute about the believers'' belief in God in the years when God was born, especially in the early stage, with the passage of time, God will be questioned one day. But royad''s dawn store tied believers to their chariots at the beginning. With the passage of time, this common interest will only become more and more secure. As long as you need the things in the dawn store, you must become a true believer of road to enjoy this treatment. Even if the later mages rise, even if the higher mages don''t need the things in the dawn store, don''t the lower mages? This kind of good thing that only needs to sell their beliefs in exchange for materials can conceivably push royad to a new height. Of course, although the plan of royad''s dawn store is very good, is there no loophole? Of course, the believer''s belief power is stored in the dawn business card. If other gods rob the dawn business card in the hands of loyard''s believers regardless of face, they can extract the divine power crystal from the belief points stored in the dawn business card of the true believer. It was this defect that made Royal think hard and eliminate many schemes. Finally, he decided to make a layer of anti-theft facilities on the dawn business card. That is to increase the information processing speed of dawn store. When the believer''s dawn business card leaves the believer, it will explode and then be recycled. But the defect is that the dawn store, which originally occupied only 20% of the Shenge, will occupy 40%. In addition to the three areas and a battle instrument, the divine grid is divided into four floors in the dawn store and six floors in the three areas. The battle instrument is classified into the dawn store by royad. Now everything is ready. Royad starts to forget everything slowly and focuses his spiritual power on his divine fire. Of course, I didn''t forget to use the divine power to make a boundary around me. If I was disturbed by some creatures and fell short of success at the moment of condensing the divine power, I would be very angry. The power of this divine power enchantment is enough for road to advance smoothly. In the soul space, road began to control his divine fire and slowly formed a diamond crystal framework. I saw that this framework was crisscrossed into several frameworks by the law chain. One framework far exceeded the size of the other three frameworks and occupied the four floors of the divine space. This is just a preliminary framework. In fact, it changes the shape of the divine fire law chain. This is only the first step to condense the divine personality, and the second part is the real beginning. I see that the law chain originally constituting the framework continues to grow small law chains from the law chain. These thin chains from the main chain are constantly intertwined with each other, Continuous interleaving. At first glance, there are no rules, but in fact, these small chains are the executors of the main chain command. "Pa" A crisp sound of breaking sounded in the divine lattice. One fire attribute law chain broke because it did not stagger another water attribute law chain and collided with each other. This is just the beginning of the chain reaction caused by the fracture at this place, which makes the chains of other connected laws begin to collapse. Just for a moment, all the fine chains were broken, and everything returned to the starting point. Sure enough, it''s still too reluctantly to control with soul power, but just half of the construction can''t accurately control the direction of the thin chain. Road whispered in his heart. Royad began to ignite the crystal of divine power, and the light golden flame was burning all over his body. He saw that the originally broken thin chains in the divine frame began to grow madly, staggered and intertwined with each other. Ten times faster than before. Under these speeds, they can be intertwined and connected without collision. The crystallization of divine power is worthy of being the ultimate power of God. After a thousand drops of divine power crystals burned out, royad finally completed the construction of divine lattice framework. Now we need to pour the divine power crystal. This is the easiest step to condense the divine power. Just fill the divine power crystal step by step. With the continuous infusion of divine power crystals, royad''s breath began to soar rapidly, and his combat effectiveness began to rise. Combat effectiveness 12000 Combat effectiveness 15000 Combat effectiveness 20000 Combat effectiveness 25000 It was at a certain moment that the divine lattice condensed and formed at this moment. Royad''s original body began to gradually turn into light and began to dissipate, but the light did not disappear. It flew around the divine lattice and began to rotate rapidly. With the power of the divine lattice, a human form began to form slowly. The will of the universe seemed to feel something, but after a while of hesitation, it did nothing and gradually stabilized, but the next moment, the original force of the universe shot away towards the main plane. A deep eye penetrating into people''s heart and spleen, penetrating into all things, suddenly opened, clenched his hands, felt the great power in his body and said, "this is the power of weak divine power." The third eye on his forehead opened and a text appeared in front of royad. Weak divine power God Zoroaster, race and universe, normal combat power 30000, explosive combat power 100000. This third eye is royad''s new generation of battle instrument. Normal combat effectiveness refers to the combat effectiveness after using divine power, while explosive combat effectiveness refers to the combat effectiveness after using divine power. Royad originally thought that the burning of divine power would make the combat power soar ten times, but with the increase of strength, the blessing of divine power seems to be declining. okay! Road looked at the sky in surprise. The originally empty sky suddenly shone with bursts of golden light. A majestic voice said, "I am ADIS, the God of light. I control the power of light for ADIS, the God of light." Before this was over, there was another surge, and a majestic voice said, "I am Auror, the God of darkness, the great master of the dark night." I am Gerson, the God of war. I am Raphael, mother of the earth. I am Poseidon, emperor of the sea. I am Athena, goddess of wisdom. I am the Dragon God bolunga. Wait Three days and three nights later, royad''s joy of uniting his divine personality into a God has long been swept away by the events of these three days, and the only thing left is unwilling. Can we play friendly? Why are other gods informed by the whole universe? Only he has not been on TV. Road said that he does not suffer from oligopoly but inequality. After this transmission of cosmic consciousness, as long as the creatures with wisdom on the thematic plane know the existence of God. Think about the vast thematic plane, and the intelligent creatures living in it do not know geometry. As long as some of them believe in these gods, the believers of these gods will also welcome a period of big bang. But there was no royal among them. Such a big feast kicked me out. Is this really born by my mother? How can it not be eccentric? Road make complaints about the road. Chapter 273 For the time being, let go of these complaints. Before becoming a God, you should be busy understanding the law gods. After becoming a God, you should be busy. Don''t worry about it first. The most important kingdom of God should go outside the main plane to find the core of the half plane, and then build it into a kingdom of God. The vast amount of divine power crystals needed to build the kingdom of God alone made road''s scalp numb. This kingdom of God can only be put aside. The next step is to construct divination. After the divine grid is condensed, the three divination seeds previously constructed by road have been formed. They are dawn guard, dawn spear and dawn light. Dawn guard is a prismatic shield that can protect sacrifice. The spear of dawn, as it literally means, is a spear, which can make the sacrifice have the attack power that can not be underestimated. Dawn light is a healing technique that can heal your wounds. However, these three kinds of divine arts are all built by road for his own sacrifice. The divine arts used by God are developed for decades and centuries. The construction of this magic can only be slow. Then came the construction of artifacts, but the requirements for materials were too high. At least royad did not find any core materials. The construction of secondary artifacts was not only a waste of divine power for royad, but also just chicken ribs. Put this, too. The dawn business card of dawn store can be issued first. A drop of divine power crystal can generate 10000 dawn business cards. The dawn business card required by 10 million true believers only needs a thousand drops of divine power crystal. Royad''s Godhead constantly produced dawn business cards, but 10 million dawn business cards were produced in an instant. A black meteorite belt appeared around the Godhead. Go! At the command of royad, the black dawn business cards around royad''s divinity have stepped into the line of faith. The legendary city of the silver moon Empire, a dark room in the sacrificial Hall of the silver moon city. One table, five chairs, four of the five chairs were occupied, but one was empty. Although the four people here have a calm face, everyone can feel the heaviness. There are five sacrificial masters in the silver moon empire. The combat effectiveness of these five sacrificial masters is about 100, which was promoted by royad at his divine power. Suddenly the originally closed door opened, and a figure hurried into the darkroom. Cadillan, why did you call a meeting suddenly? I almost caught that damn heresy. Silence, Darius. We''ll talk about that later. Now that all our five priests are here, I''ll announce what the Pope announced at this meeting. From now on, the dawn Legion will not hunt down pagans and heretics. What, not chasing heretics and pagans. Darius, who hasn''t settled down yet, said in surprise. Yes, this is the oracle of the pope with the God of dawn, our Almighty Lord. Well, of course. Darius opened his mouth and immediately closed his mouth at the oracle of the great God of dawn. Pagans believe in gods other than the God of dawn, and heretics are mages. At this time, mages have no organization and are all naturally awakened mages with unique talents. These awakened mages don''t fight high. The low one is an ordinary person, and the high one is more than a dozen combat effectiveness. Most of these awakened mages are elemental mages, and of course there are some other mages. The second thing is to wait a while. Seeing all of you looking confused, cadillan just smiled and didn''t say much. About a quarter of an hour later, five black cards appeared in front of the five priests out of thin air. Cadillan got the card and said, next, just put the card on his forehead. In fact, this sentence of cadillan is tantamount to saying that royad reminded every true believer when issuing dawn business card. But cadillan said it out of habit. Cadillan put the dawn business card on his forehead. Fireball scroll 100 points Transfer reel 10000 faith points. Inferior dawn armor 1000 belief points This, cadillan saw the exquisite commodities in the dawn business card and was surprised and speechless. After secretly glancing at the wonderful expression of the remaining four present, my heart was calm. Through the line of faith, road can see the performance of these true believers in getting the dawn business card. It can be said that at this moment, road feels that the power of faith is growing rapidly. Although each believer has only three or four hundred faith points every year, it is more than wrong to use them for eating and drinking. If you plant potatoes yourself, you can also use the saved faith points to buy scrolls and dawn armor. The combat effectiveness of inferior dawn armor will reach 10. 50 medium combat effectiveness and 100 high combat effectiveness. But the number of belief points required is also very huge. In a secondary plane outside the main plane, I silently looked at the dawn business card in my hand, and tears flowed down my cheeks. Just then, a voice came from the bottom of my silent heart. Silently, my brother came back. Brother, where are you! Silently invisible. My brother can only talk to you in your heart for the time being. My brother is far away and can''t come back right away. That brother should hurry to come back! okay! it will be. After royad has issued the dawn business card, there is another thing that can be done immediately, that is, each god can have an avatar after becoming a God, and each promotion of a god level can condense a god avatar. Royad still has more than 2000 drops of divine power crystals left when condensing the divine lattice. Just now, the dawn business card consumed 1000 drops of divine power crystals, and the remaining divine power crystals can just condense an avatar. The incarnation of divine power is a seed of divine power split from the divine power, which is infused with divine power, so that an incarnation can be formed. A seed came out of royad''s divine lattice and floated in the air. Royad stretched out his hand, and the divine power crystal in his hand kept flying towards the divine lattice seed. Soon an avatar appeared in front of road. Go along this direction to find the secondary plane of this breath and contact me. OK, my master. The incarnation of divine power swallowed the breath taken out by road into his stomach. Then he broke the plane barrier and went in one direction. Shortly after road''s Avatar left. Suddenly a message came to royad''s mind. In the temple of the gods, the third eye of Royal''s forehead looked into the sky, and there was a vague Palace on the main plane. Touching his chin, royad saw ten magic crystals in his hand. When he threw them into the air, the magic crystals splashed like water. Then a door appeared in front of Royal. A wave mark flashed past royad and disappeared in place. Chapter 274 The distortion of space is like a breeze for royad. When the golden channel disappears, royad finds himself in a place similar to a sports factory, surrounded by a circle and a large square in the middle. Royad sits in a humble position, which is the position where royad is transmitted. Although it is humble, it is quite in line with royad''s consistent low-key style. So he began to look around curiously. Hello, your highness. Um! Someone called me. Road looked around and found no one. He said curiously in his heart. Here, your highness, look here. Following the sound, road saw a palm sized elf like creature yelling at him. Your highness, what can I do for you? Royad quickly opened his mouth to divert the other party''s attention to cover up his embarrassment. Such a small God, royad, didn''t notice! Ah! Your highness, this is our first time to come to the temples. You and I sit next to each other. Of course, we are united. The fairy God secretly despised the handsome god in his heart. It''s silly, and reminded him. Your Highness''s kindness is appreciated by me, but I''ve always been used to being alone. Royad said with a dry cough. Hum! The spirit God whispered! To express his dissatisfaction, he ignored road. Not all gods will come to the temples at this time, mainly because their divine power is not enough to pay for the crystallization of the divine power of the temples. Because they have just become gods, there are not many crystals of divine power. I''m afraid some gods are poor now. However, road found that there were still hundreds of gods sitting in the temples. The most prominent one was ADIS, the God of light, with a righteous face, blond hair and dignified look. With a Book of holy light in his hand, the whole person was bathed in a faint golden radiance. Sitting next to ADIS, there was a sinister looking man who gave a strange smile from time to time and stroked a black crystal in his hand from time to time. This is not who Oro is. Then came Athena, the goddess of wisdom with green hair, delicate face and slim figure. And the muscular God of war, Gerson. There is also Poseidon, a sea emperor with a human body and a fish tail, and bolenga, a dragon god with two wings on his back. It is not just royad who is observing the situation in the temples. Each God is silent and secretly looking at each God. After remembering the appearance of several powerful gods, road quietly opened the battle instrument and looked at other gods. Combat effectiveness 25000 Combat effectiveness 24000 ¡­¡­ The combat effectiveness of the God runners sitting is 20000 upward, which is obviously the blessing of artifact. Most of the God runners sitting are congenital God runners. Each congenital God runner has its own artifact, while a small number of God runners like royad have no artifact. The purpose of Luo Yade''s visit to the shrines this time is to see what level his strength is among the gods after he becomes a God. As a result, it is obvious that Luo Yade''s strength is still very advanced among these gods, and his normal combat effectiveness is almost crushing these sitting gods. You know, this is still without the blessing of artifact and magic. Royad looked left and right, and was finally discovered by ADIS and Oro. Royad directly ignored the cold eyes of the two gods. Anyway, you can''t fight in the temples, or you will be sent to the superior temple. Road doesn''t care about these eyes. But the elf God next to him was frightened. He was much more powerful than himself. The fool next to him provoked two at once. Don''t regard yourself as your Highness''s ally! Luo Yade looked at the fairy God Zhong who had just said that he would unite things. He hurried to one side and sat down. He immediately smiled bitterly, but he didn''t change his seat. Watching ADIS, the God of light, and Auror, the God of darkness, pay attention to an Unknown God, and other gods also look at road one after another. The God''s power is weak and the strength is ordinary. Although some are handsome, few human God''s lines are not handsome. As a result, other God''s lines are greatly disappointed. They secretly sigh that the God''s line is really unfortunate and have offended the two powerful God''s lines. The strength of the divine horse is mainly based on the divine power pressure and divine power fluctuation revealed by himself. In order to keep a low profile and introvert his divine power, royad naturally has no strong divine power fluctuation. The divine power fluctuation of the divine horse who doesn''t want to sit is like a light bulb. The brightest one is the six divine horse sitting in front, one of which is empty. We are all gods, so we must divide the regions first! ADIS said. Then a map of the main plane appeared above the people in the temples, but the God sitting did not speak. Every God is very clear that now is the time for development. The theme is so vast. Now he starts to grab territory and is not afraid to die. Even if your divine power is a little stronger than us, everyone is the same as soon as your divine power is crystallized, so no one pays attention to ADIS, which makes the next ADIS very embarrassed. After a few words, it''s hasty. Looking at the silent temples, Poseidon, the sea emperor on the throne, took out a heart of the sea and said, "this heart of the sea is bred by the sea for thousands of years, which can increase the blessing of the sea. If you take it, your combat strength on the sea can be increased by 10% All the gods were attracted by the heart of the ocean. However, Poseidon, the sea emperor, offered 10000 crystals of divine power, which made the gods sigh. Next, the gods went to the square in the middle to set up stalls, but most of them asked for the crystallization of divine power or exchange things for things. Road also went to Taobao in the square. He needs a lot of materials to make an artifact. In this way, Royal picked and picked a lot of artifact materials. Although they are not core parts, non core parts are also rare materials. The artifact that road planned to build was a book called the book of Almighty, which was a powerful artifact recorded on the ark. Due to the harsh materials, most gods gave up building the book of Almighty. The main body of the book needs a stone called boundary stone. Road still doesn''t know what boundary stone is, but the page needs a secondary plane core. Most of these materials collected by Royal are used to engrave patterns. Suddenly royad was attracted by an item on a God''s stall. This is an article similar to a watch. Royad went to the booth, picked up his watch and looked at it. This is an electronic watch. This is an electronic watch. Although it is not like an electronic watch made on earth, royad is still surprised. Chapter 275 Road just picked up the watch, looked at it, put it back on the stall and said to the stall owner, "Your Highness, where did you get this article?" This is from a space crack. What can not be destroyed in the space crack must be valuable. You know, the space crack is not a plane crack. Even if the demigod goes in, it will never return. When his highness saw that road was interested in this thing, he quickly said. After all, the first few who came to ask for the price have left. I want this. What does your highness need. A hundred magic crystals. Is your highness joking? Although this item has not been destroyed in the space crack, it knows nothing about its purpose. Your price of 100 divine power crystals is too expensive. Ten magic crystals. Too few. It''s impossible to crystallize ten divine powers. Your highness, can you discuss it if you want? Eighty magic crystals. Thirty magic crystals. No, at least 80 magic crystals. Fifty divine power crystals are not enough. This thing is not worth the price. The deal was concluded. His highness Shenzhong hesitated for a moment and readily agreed. When other gods ask for the price of this thing, they only ask for ten divine power crystals. Now they earn 40 more divine power crystals. They are happy now. Wait a minute. I want 100 magic crystals. A word came from behind royad. As soon as road turned his head and saw ADIS, the God of light, coming here, his face changed and said, "I have bought this item." oh Is that so? Royal Highness royad''s divine power crystallization has not been paid to his highness. How could this item be his Highness''s. The owner of the item saw that ADIS, the God of light, immediately understood what had happened before. He was hesitant when he thought of the more divine power crystals he could get, but immediately said, "Your Highness royad, since his highness ADIS has produced 100 divine power crystals, I can only see who has the highest price." Treacherous businessman, road secretly called in his heart. After looking at the watch on the stall, I decided to buy it. Said to ADIS, "I''ll give you two hundred crystals of divine power." 301 divine power crystal Five hundred divine power crystal 601 divine power crystal A thousand divine power crystals. If your highness ADIS has more than a thousand divine power crystals, I will give in. Royad said faintly, but the discomfort in his eyes is obvious. Since your highness royad needs it, give it to your highness! ADIS smiled and turned away. Hum! He even gave a thousand crystals of divine power to buy a rag. His highness royad didn''t finish it last time. This is a thousand drops of divine power. Your highness, keep it. Royad picked up his electronic watch and left a thousand drops of divine power crystals on the stall. My God, I sold a thousand drops of divine power crystals. After royad left, the God recovered from his absence and quickly accepted a thousand drops of divine power crystals from the stall. What should your highness call him! As he was preparing to leave, Poseidon, the sea emperor, did not know when he came behind road and said. In lower road. Under Poseidon. Your highness Poseidon, what can I do for you? Royad asked curiously. There was really no friendship with Poseidon, royad thought. Does his highness royad need the heart of the sea? This is a treasure, and it''s the only one in my hand. This, Luo Yade''s heart moved. Luo Yade was really excited by the blessing of a layer of ocean power, but just bought an electronic watch, which has almost crystallized Luo Yade''s last divine power. Moreover, 10000 divine power crystals are really very expensive. Royal''s current believers are only 10 million, and a year''s divine power crystals are only 1000 drops of divine power crystals. This is royal''s income for ten years. Your highness Poseidon, I also love the heart of the sea, but I''m shy in my bag. The crystallization of 10000 divine powers is too expensive. Besides, I don''t have any more divine power crystals. Poseidon did not leave immediately after hearing road''s explanation, but thought for a moment and said If you really want it, you can fix a time. The crystallization of divine power doesn''t have to pay now. See you in the temple of the gods in a hundred years! Then you can pay naturally. Royad reported a time. Well, please accept this ocean heart. Royal accepted the heart of the sea and disappeared into the temples. Poseidon looked at the leaving road and muttered, "Your Highness is not simple! I''m only a few hundred thousand believers now, but your highness is probably much more than my believers. " Back in the dawn Temple of the silver moon Empire, road immediately condensed a divine power boundary, took out the heart of the sea and took it. After taking it, a strange power gushed out of his body. Road explored the divine power and sent a message. Ocean power blessing, with ocean power blessing, fighting on the ocean will increase your strength by 10% and obtain the power of the ocean. One can condense the waves of the sea, and the other can summon storms in the sea. Yes, indeed, it will be much cheaper to fight in the sea in the future. Then royad took out an electronic watch that cost a thousand drops of magic crystal. The whole body of the watch revealed an ancient and simple atmosphere, a square body and four mechanical watchbands similar to spider feet. The screen is matte. Royad touched his chin and input his divine power into the electronic watch. With the input of divine power, the originally silent electronic watch began to slowly absorb royad''s divine power, and the screen of the electronic watch began to shine with the input of divine power. It is found that the unknown energy is absorbable, absorbing and non absorbable, and the main body damage rate reaches 90%. Open the automatic recovery program, open it successfully, and it is being repaired. The repair rate is 1% and 10%. It has been repaired successfully. Are you sure to restart? Royad looked at yes or no on the screen and clicked yes. OK to restart. Welcome to the LORD God watch, No. 007. Royad looked at the words on his watch, his eyes twitched and looked strange. I wipe God''s watch. Why don''t you go to heaven! Looking at the watch again, there is really a zero seven on this electronic watch. Looking at the open Lord God watch, road lit another drop of divine power crystal and began to explore the internal space of the LORD God watch, but it was blocked by a strange and unknown force. No matter how hard road tried, the divine power was blocked by this force. Now royad was really curious. He ignited the crystallization of divine power, but he could not break through the crystallization of this power. It is conceivable that this power is terrible. Royad looked at the screen of the electronic watch a little. Whether to return to Canghai college. Yes. Not enough energy. You need to learn 10000. Learn what this is. Royal threw a crystal of divine power into the screen. Seeing the learning point in the upper right corner, the number originally zero suddenly jumps to one. It seems that we can only wait. Next, road has been studying the God watch. Chapter 276 The LORD God watch 007 was held by a man named Zhang Tianyi. He was killed by his good friend Lin Feng in a task. As a result, Zhang Tianyi was involved in the space crack and was squeezed into powder in an instant. However, the LORD God watch was not destroyed, but the original learning points were gradually consumed due to the need to consume energy to resist the extrusion of the space crack. In Canghai college, there are four ages: freshman, sophomore, junior, senior, and graduate after the senior. Zhang Tianyi is the first student. He is a senior. If the final graduation exam was not too abnormal, he would not end up like this. From the perspective of Canghai college, it is mainly to send it to some planets and some spaces for the so-called examination. The examination is divided into small exams on Monday, monthly exams on January, mid-term exams and final exams. Zhang Tianyi has also experienced hundreds of exams in his senior year. Naturally, he is not weak. According to Zhang Tianyi''s combat data, Luo Yade inferred that the strength of Canghai college is probably that the combat effectiveness of freshmen is about 20. Sophomore''s combat effectiveness is about 200. Junior''s combat effectiveness is about 500 The combat effectiveness of senior students is generally over 2000. After graduation, the students will be sent away. As for where they go, they don''t know. Because Zhang Tianyi is not an excellent class in senior high school, his strength only accounts for the middle of senior high school. The graduates who graduated before Zhang Tianyi know something, but the graduates seem to be limited by something. They just say a little information. Without the crystallization of divine power, there is no need to talk about everything, which makes royad very short of money. Like some big money swallowers, royad can only rank them behind. Now the main thing is to create your own magic, not just rely on the power of the body in the later battle. So royad began to analyze and deduce the divine arts he needed. The most important divine arts is the divine arts seed. Connect the constructed divine arts seed to the divine lattice. When releasing the divine arts, it mainly consumes the divine power crystal. A drop of divine power crystal of some simple divine arts can be released thousands of times, but a drop of divine power crystal of some powerful divine arts can only be released a few times. Royad plans to build a few simple magic spells for routine combat, and build several powerful magic spells that are mainly used, so he doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of magic crystallization when encountering weaker enemies. Otherwise, if you encounter the enemy, you will enlarge your moves. No matter how many crystals of divine power are, it''s not enough! Road has long thought of a simple divine skill, that is to upgrade the light of dawn, the guard of dawn and the spear of dawn. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s just to improve some details. Do what you say, and royad began to improve these three divinities. Because it is deduced from the formed divine art used in sacrifice. Ten years later, road looked at the Three Magic Seeds swirling around his divine personality, and a burst of satisfaction came from him. However, after road constructed the divination, ten years passed by, which made road have to sigh that the existence of time is really for God? Next, royad condenses the main divine skill, a single attack divine skill, a group attack divine skill, and a divine skill for escape. Another 90 years later, on this day, royad finally completed the construction of his divine skill. One is the divine skill called killing the world and burning, which will form a huge flame ten meters wide and rush towards the enemy. Royad experimented with a mountain dozens of feet high. After killing the world and burning, the whole mountain was razed to the ground. Royad is very satisfied with this power. Luo Yade has never tried the magic of meteorite meteor, but I think its power will not be too bad. There is also a divine skill called wind step, which can increase the flight speed several times after use. The tactics of beating and running can still be implemented. After all, the saddest thing in life is that you can''t beat and run. In a hurry, a hundred years later, loyard''s followers have reached 100 million, and nearly 10000 divine power crystals are received every year. Due to the hot dawn business card, loyard found that there are many low-level mages among his followers. It was funny to watch them scold themselves and provide faith for themselves. What is different from the belief of civilian mages is the power of road. Although there are many things in Liming store, they are expensive. After thinking for a while, royad simply added a trading shop in Liming business card. As long as he spent a small amount of faith points, he can sell his goods in Liming store, but he will charge a small handling fee after the transaction is successful. This really allows royad to collect a lot of precious materials himself. Due to the further expansion of the population, the silver moon continent has been congested. Royad had to move three more continents from other places to immigrate the people of the silver moon Empire to these three continents. He also appointed cadillan, a crazy believer, as the first Pope and gave him a divinity. Yesterday, I went to the temples and gave the agreed 10000 divine power to Poseidon. Looking at the fluctuation of divine power on the gods in the temples, royad was also very curious. Their strength growth in the past 100 years was really slow. Royad asked Poseidon, the sea emperor, how many of his followers were. The result was only a few million, which stunned royad. Later, after Poseidon''s explanation, royad knew that there were too many sea monsters in the sea. Some even Poseidon, the sea emperor, had to retreat. In addition, these sea monsters constantly harassed their believers. Obviously, they regarded their believers as a hunting ground. But in the eyes of these sea monsters, aren''t low-level creatures food? In recent years, Poseidon is developing to the mainland. Although there are many advanced Warcraft on the mainland, the victory is to kill one wave and stop it for a period of time. I don''t want the sea monsters in the ocean to kill one wave today and another wave tomorrow. The gods are busy taking care of the believers, developing the population, building divinity and establishing the kingdom of God. Until there is no outbreak of war, the gods in the temples have worked hard in recent years. With the increase of gods, there are thousands of gods in the temples almost every day. What''s more, they send their own incarnations of divine power to the temples to open shops. Now there are more than a dozen shops on the square in the temples. Of course, road also has a shop, which is just opened with others. Because the divine power incarnation goes to find the secondary plane where he is silent, now road has no free time to sell things in the temples every day. In the temples, road came to a shop called dawn store in the square and went in. Chapter 277 Royal Highness royad, here you are. This is the share of this year. His highness LULUs put the crystallization of divine power in her hand in front of royad. A total of 5000 drops of divine power crystals were collected by Road on the table with his backhand, and he handed over this year''s materials in the space ring. Gods mainly need a large amount of law materials. As long as they contain the power of law, almost all of them are best-selling goods. These items can create some disposable artifacts and some items. More importantly, some materials can deepen the understanding of the law, which is the most important. Although the divine power crystal can help the divine horse to speed up the understanding, few divine horse will be extravagant to use the divine power crystal to understand the law. Most divine horse will still find some precious materials to help understand the power of the law. A divine power crystal can only be used for ten minutes, A divine power crystal can be exchanged for dozens or hundreds of materials. Although the divine power crystal has a much faster perception of the law, the time is too short, and the perception of materials is slow, but the victory lies in more materials. Now the most important thing for God is time. His highness LULUs was the fairy God that road met when he first arrived at the temples. In the following time, the royal highness of LULUs found that road was a big gold owner, so she found road without blushing and asked to open a shop together. In the temples, road looked and agreed. Although it was said that road would provide materials 50-50, it was better than no trouble. It was also because of the opening of the dawn store that royad thought of opening a trading office in his dawn store. There is really no time to collect materials. Fortunately, hundreds of millions of people are working indirectly for loyard. In fact, most of the materials in the trading office have been bought by loyard. What can be audited and sold by loyard''s trading office are some law materials, which can be saved a lot in a year. The income of nearly 5000 divine power crystals a year, and the cost of these materials is only dozens of belief points transformed by divine power crystals. It''s a waste of money. okay! It may be late in the future. There are some redundant materials here. Royad thought about it and took out a space ring and put it on the table. WOW! How many magic crystals can you sell with so many materials! Crystal of divine power, oh! Divine power crystallization. Ruth''s small eyes were covered with golden flowers, and her mouth watered at these materials, although she was just an incarnation of divine power. Road patted her on the head and said, "then I''ll go first." Sure enough, she was a big gold owner. Ruth must hold this thigh tightly, but she looked at herself and muttered, "Hey! Why are natural elves asexual creatures! It is said that many human gods like beautiful women, and ADIS, the God of light, has many saints in the temple. " Luo Yade walked slowly. At the door, he heard Ruth murmuring about herself. A mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out. In his heart, he secretly said that I was really not interested in bean sprouts! Returning to the dawn temple, road received the voice of his divine power incarnation. He has gone half the way. It seems that he will reach the silent secondary plane in a hundred years. God''s skill, if there is, is still not the kingdom of God. The main construction of the kingdom of God is to transform a newly formed secondary plane into its own kingdom of God. Once the secondary plane is formed, the core of the plane will not be transformed by the divine power. Forced transformation will only destroy the secondary plane itself. If you want to find a new secondary plane, you can only look for it in Guixu, but Guixu has the title of God cemetery, which all represents the danger of Guixu. In addition, the boundary stone required by the artifact Almighty book is the core of the devouring beast of Guihui. It seems that it is necessary to go to Guihui. Royad now has more than one million drops of divine power crystals in his hands, but it takes at least hundreds of millions of drops of divine power crystals to build a divine kingdom. Even if royad now finds a secondary plane, it is only a slow transformation. So royad still plans to go back to the market and put it first. Due to the backlog of many things, Luo Yade, who originally planned to go to Canghai college, was stunned and didn''t have time to go, but Luo Yade now plans to go to see the so-called Canghai college. Royad took out the God''s watch 007 and invested 10000 divine power into it to learn something. Learn points to meet the regression points and whether to return. Royad condensed several layers of divine power boundaries around himself, and spent a large amount of materials and a positioning stone to set up a coordinate transmission array learned from the ark in the dawn temple, so that as long as the same coordinate transmission array is set at the other end, it can be transmitted back after paying a certain amount of divine power crystallization. When everything was ready, road clicked on the screen¡° "Yes" I saw a pillar of light falling from the sky and slowly surrounded royad. Waiting for the pillar of light to disappear, royad had long disappeared. This is one of the 10000 return spaces. There are 10000 students in Canghai University. However, there is a great flow of personnel. Every year, Canghai college students will be eliminated by the examination, and more than half of them can graduate, but there are only 200 or 300 people in each year. This is a very strict elimination rate. Road looked at the gray space around him. It is found that Zhang Tianyi, a returning student, is dead. It is found that an unknown creature holds a God watch and wipes it out. Shit, what''s going on. Road realized it was wrong when he sounded in space. A pillar of light fell from the air. Unprepared royad suddenly melted under the light of this pillar. The powerful God body of God began to melt like snow under the light of this pillar. In just a few seconds, royad had only one God suspended in the air. A thousand drops of divine power crystals were used by road to condense the divine body. The obliteration succeeds and fails. The unknown creature resurrects and begins to obliterate. Shit, come on. A ten meter flame burst out of road''s hand. The light and flame collided, and the divine skill to destroy the world was penetrated by the light column in just a few seconds. Royad was wiped out again. Kill success. Another thousand drops of divine power crystallized, and road condensed the divine body again. Ignite the divine power and be ready to go. The obliteration failed, and the unknown creature resurrected and began to obliterate. Royad ignites the crystal of divine power, and the combat effectiveness reaches 100000. This time, hundreds of meters of flame hit the light column in the air. Two forces collided in the air, and a huge explosion filled royad''s ears. With full combat power, road blocked the light column after killing the world. But in just one minute, royad was ruthlessly swallowed by the light column. The power of the light column was so powerful. The obliteration failed, and the unknown creature resurrected and began to obliterate. There was no sense in heaven, and then came to make complaints about the two words. After the 100th time royad was destroyed, royad rose again. In just over an hour, the divine power crystal consumed by royad reached 100000 drops, which directly hurt royad to flesh pain. But this time, royad didn''t respond to the return to space for a long time. He was also curious. If he kept erasing it like this, although royad couldn''t die, he would definitely be trapped here. In the previous erasure, even if royad''s divine power was fully opened and raised his battle to the maximum, he failed to break this return space. In this case, even the layout of coordinate transmission array is a problem. Chapter 278 Confirm to erase the special body of the target and implement the backup plan. Unknown life, are you willing to become a member of Canghai college and make your own contribution to the glory and prosperity of Canghai college. Not afraid he didn''t respond, just afraid he didn''t respond, when royad heard this. I promised without thinking about it. If I didn''t promise, would I still stay here to spend my old age in peace, although royad''s old age is frightening. But no one likes being imprisoned for a lifetime. The LORD God watch number zero seven starts binding, and the binding is successful. Royad looked at the God watch he had been holding in his hand, and suddenly four spider feet stabbed firmly into his small wrist. Soon it was like growing on it. Start to detect unknown life. The energy of unknown life is too huge, which affects the balance of Canghai University. Seal it and start to seal it. Can you ask for my consent! This is too overbearing! Hey! Did you hear me! Royad shouted in the return space. However, with the beams of light entering royad''s body, these beams of light began to crazy suppress royad''s divine power. No matter how road struggled, it didn''t work. The combat effectiveness dropped directly from 30000 to 3000. Discover unknown energy and destroy it. When the LORD God watch was bound with road, the items originally in road''s divine space were also explored by the return space of Canghai University. This unknown energy is the crystallization of divine power in road''s divine space. As soon as he heard that he wanted to destroy his divine power crystal, royad began to struggle violently again. But under the suppression of returning to space, everything is in vain. Destruction failed, unknown energy cannot be destroyed, seal, start sealing, seal complete. Since the owner of the No. 007 Lord God watch has been absent from class for a long time, he will be demoted. Congratulations on becoming a junior of Canghai University. Please report to class three and class two at once. I! Road was sent away without saying a word. In class 3 and 2 of Canghai University, a light flashed, and royad appeared in a seat. In a trance, royad looked around. There were no windows around the classroom, and there were only ten tables around. There are only ten students in a class. This makes every class of 50 or 60 schools in the great Chinese dynasty look good. Hey! You''re in my seat. A bald man patted Road on the shoulder and said. Oh! Sorry, I don''t know that. With that, road got up and gave up his seat. Hey! Which class are you from and how did you get to our class 3. A girl with a ponytail asked royad. My name is not hello. My name is road. Royad was really uncomfortable with feeding one by one, so he gave his name. Well, road, which class are you from? Double horsetail continued. I''m in class two, said road. How could it be? Monitor, when did we have more transfer students. Double horsetail turned around and asked like a man with eyes. The man with eyes pushed his glasses, shook his head and said, "the counselor didn''t say it!" Just then the door of the classroom opened and a burly man came in. All stand up, counselor Lei. There were scattered greetings from the class. Sit down. Royad looked at ten seats in the class, and could only stand aside awkwardly. Counselor Lei, I''m a new student. Counselor Lei glanced at royad, picked up the materials in his hand and said, "royad, right! Although I don''t know whether you are a transfer student from thunder college or alliance college. But you should remember that Canghai college is the most strict College for students. I hope you will work harder. This is your seat. " Counselor Lei made a finger ring and a seat appeared behind royad. After waiting for royad to sit down, counselor Lei said, "this is the last class I teach you. You will have the final exam in five minutes. Although every final exam is very dangerous, the danger of going from junior to senior is definitely beyond your imagination, but as long as I work hard, I hope I can wait for you to become my younger brothers and sisters in senior year. " All right, let''s start the final exam! The contents of the exam are in your God''s watch. Let''s have a look for ourselves! Royad looked weird. I wiped it. I''m going to be upgraded just after being demoted. It is the most dangerous final exam. From Zhang Tianyi''s records, we can know that the mortality rate from junior to senior is as high as eight layers, that is, only two of the ten students in the class can pass the final exam and enter the senior smoothly. The final examination of junior to senior is not an assessment of strength at all, but an assessment of luck. Even if senior students ask them to take the exam again, they can''t guarantee that they can pass. After complaining, road turned on the God''s watch about the final exam. The dragon in the ancient empire is wantonly destroying. The king of the ancient empire sent a request for help to Canghai college and asked Canghai students to stop the return of Caesar, the God of war of the ancient empire. No, I don''t even have a level. Canghai College''s level division of the enemy is generally s, a, B, C, D and E. Corresponding to graduates, senior, junior, sophomore and freshman respectively. Among them, class s has always been a legend. At this time, the countdown appeared on the dark blackboard. Royad opened the college store and quickly bought some props to avoid embarrassment during the battle. Because the divine power crystals are sealed, there are not many divine power crystals left of royad now, and there are only ten left. Although royad''s divine power crystals are sealed in the return space, the believers'' continuous power of faith has not been sealed. Perhaps it is too far away, and the divine power crystals extracted by royad are pitiful. In order to save the divine power crystal, Royal plans to use it sparingly. Although Royal''s strength is sealed, Royal finds that the divine power crystal can shake the seal when it impacts the seal. Even though royad''s strength is now sealed, his combat effectiveness of 3000 is at the upper level of his senior in Canghai University, that is, the level of the middle reaches of grade B. as long as you are careful, you can still pass this midterm exam safely. In addition, Canghai college also presented 1000 learning points as a transfer student. In the spirit of not using for nothing, road spent all the learning points in the LORD God''s watch. Everything you buy is put in the space of God''s watch. Although it''s not much, it''s better than nothing. 10¡¢ Nine, eight Zero, when the countdown on the blackboard is cleared. Road was just ready to be transported to the ancient empire. Counselor Lei murmured, "who is this royad? The principal should handle it in person. Aren''t the general transfer students handled by the president of the student union? And that momentum... ". Chapter 279 Dragon Island, one of the top golden dragons failed to compete for the position of patriarch, so he gathered a group of followers to follow him and planned to open another way. So he set his eyes on the territory of the weakest Aogu empire of the six empires, and planned to destroy the Aogu Empire and take the Aogu empire as his place. Due to the pressure behind the Dragon Island, the other five empires dare not help the Aogu empire. The God of war of the ancient empire was tasked to carry out a top secret operation. In the face of the vanguard troops sent by the superior golden dragon, they immediately had no power to parry, which requested the help of Canghai college. Of course, the cost is huge. When road came out of the space tunnel, the surrounding Aogu kings were ready for a grand welcome ceremony. After all, it is the assistance that has been invited at a great cost. Of course, I dare not neglect it. A banquet was held in the imperial palace of the ancient empire. A rectangular table was filled with a wide range of food and wine. Welcome guests from far away. Cheers. Louis XV, king of the ancient empire, raised his glass full of wine and toasted the students of class 32. The feast of welcome begins at this moment. But soon a discordant voice broke the harmonious atmosphere. The king would like to talk about our specific tasks! We are very busy, but we don''t have time to waste drinking and eating here. The bald man on one side shouted impatiently. The monitor sitting next to the bald man did not stop the bald man, and his eyes showed a look of fear. Obviously, the bald man is not as simple as he looks. Cough! The king put down his wine glass, coughed twice, and said solemnly, "let me briefly talk about the situation! This time, the gold dragon sent 10000 dragon armies, led by ten silver dragons, each of whom had five black iron dragons, and each silver dragon led one thousand Asian dragons to attack the imperial capital of the Aogu empire from ten directions. Since the ordinary soldiers of the Aogu empire are only cannon fodder for these dragons, and only some officers above the team leader can fight against them, they ordered to summon officers above the team leader to the imperial capital as early as a month ago. Now 50000 troops have been summoned. I will appoint you Knights of five thousand. Go and enlist the ten dragon armies respectively. As for the golden dragon, give it to the ancient empire. " After listening to the information and appointment of Louis XV, the students here began to be silent and think quietly. The black iron dragon is level D, the silver dragon is level C, and the Asian Dragon is level E. Royad can deal with this army alone. There was always something wrong. From the eyes of King Louis XV, road always felt that he was hiding something. When the students roughly compared their strength, they agreed one after another. In fact, even if they didn''t agree, there was no way. Because only by passing the exam can you be a senior in general, and if you don''t pass the exam, you will be erased. CEO, please take all knights to the army to claim their own army. Tomorrow, the army will go to fight against the Dragon army invading the ancient empire. Yes, your highness. The CEO, a noble etiquette, left with all the students. Of course, he left with a strong look of contempt. I haven''t eaten such delicious barbecue for many years. Since the general demigod, royad hasn''t eaten any food. Suddenly, when I saw so much food, I had a big appetite and destroyed a roast chicken leg in one bite. It was not until Louis XV gave a dry cough that road found that only himself and the king were left on Noda''s table. Then he wiped the oil cloth on his hand and mouth and said, "Your Highness, do you want to make some private transactions?" A private deal, Louis XV asked curiously. ¡­¡­ Then I''ll go. If your highness Louis changes his mind, I can naturally know as long as he kneads it after talking to the bead. After loyard left a bead on the table, only Louis XV looked at the bead left by loyard with a complex look. Finally put it away. Left the party. Just after Louis XV left, a group of court maids began to clean the banquet site. It''s really easy to appoint the monitor this time. Our strength is level C upstream. As long as we are not careless, we can complete the task. Double horsetail said easily to the monitor. Don''t be careless. This task is not simple. I have a bad feeling. Take this. The monitor puts a scroll in the hands of double horsetail. This is a random transmission scroll. The double horsetail said strangely when he saw the thing in his hand. Run away when you encounter something irresistible. Our ultimate task is to protect the Aogu empire from being destroyed. We can''t lose our lives for a little credit. As long as the final task is completed, we can pass the exam. Don''t take ourselves in for some branch tasks. I see, monitor. Then he left with two horsetails. Ah Yun, Ah Wei, she is still so naive. If only I had died, you would have deserved it. Don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I''ll never let Ah Wei have an accident. I must graduate and see who founded this Canghai college that plays with us in the palm of my hand. Royad looked at the army in front of him and questioned Louis XV''s so-called captain officer. Each one has no fighting spirit, not even the most basic armor, and the weapons in his hands are in a mess. The most outrageous one is a soldier with bricks. Brother, are you kidding me? This is a war, not a boring brick. ok Now road can be sure that this is a mob, a mob who knows a little discipline. Fortunately, he knows the formation. Dinner, open, one person, one black bread, don''t rob, everyone has it. oh Don''t rob. Who spanked me. Oh! My nose. One of the fastest soldiers bumped the cook who handed out the food into the ground and pulled the car with black bread. Royad looked at the scattered soldiers and said to the next CEO, "this is what the king said about the army composed of Captain officers." The CEO blushed and said, "yes, Sir Knight." okay! Leave the guide and the CEO to help! Said royad. Looking at the soldiers, road turned on the battle instrument. Sure enough, the combat effectiveness is low. The strongest is only ten o''clock. These soldiers are real cannon fodder! The thought of dealing with an army of more than a thousand dragons made my scalp numb. At first, I thought I only had to deal with one silver dragon and five black iron dragons, but now it seems that the remaining 1000 Asian dragons should also be included. Chapter 280 After these soldiers had finished eating, they also knew their new Knight Commander. Royad stood on the platform, looked at the soldiers below and said, "I''m royad, the chief Knight kissed by his Highness the king, and I''m also the chief knight for some time after you. But I am very dissatisfied with you. In my eyes, you are a group of cannon fodder, a group of cannon fodder that will only be crushed on the battlefield. But I have no choice, and you have no choice. It is your luck to meet me. Even if you are not a thousand mile horse, as long as you are not eliminated in the next time, you are that thousand mile horse. " Now we will go to the place where the Dragon invaded to defeat them, protect our country, protect our women and children, and protect the land where we live. We have only 15 days. In 15 days, we will arrive at our destination. In these 15 days, you will be trained like hell. Now, our dragon slaughtering Corps will officially start in an hour. You have an hour to prepare. If you withdraw from the army now, just tell the guide officer next to me and you can go home. But once you choose to stay, the only thing you can do is live. Royad said to the silent soldiers below. You watch here. I''ll come as soon as I go. Royad said to the guide on the side. Turn on the battle instrument. okay! Is this the direction? Just ten minutes later, road came thousands of miles away while looking for and walking. "Touch" What a big head has moved from the body. This is a pure blood black iron dragon. Luo Yade is collecting the dragon''s blood. A full jar of dragon''s blood is collected into a space container by Luo Yade. Dragon''s blood is highly corrosive, but it can not be denied that the treated dragon''s blood is one of the most perfect materials to strengthen physical quality. However, due to the scarcity of formula, the blood of the dragon has become a nightmare among ordinary people. This highly corrosive blood can instantly turn the existence below grade e into a pool of blood. The potion prepared by royad is a potion called Dragon potion. This potion can stimulate the potential of human body in a short time and make an ordinary person reach level E in a short time. As for the final extent, royad can only see the final result. Hey! If it weren''t for the black iron dragon, it would be the highest limit of these soldiers. Otherwise, you have to get a silver dragon to make medicine. Royad looked at the configured dragon potion and said dissatisfied. Forget it, it''s time to go back. Royad swept the things in his mind. An hour later, royad saw 1500 soldiers in front of him, covered with black lines. They were really. Hey! No, it''s full of tears! Did you go too far just now. Royad said secretly in his heart. Forget it, those who abandon me can''t stay yesterday. There aren''t so many dragon potions originally configured. It''s just right. OK, the remaining 1500 soldiers lined up to pick up things from me. Royal took out the space container for the Dragon potion and took out a bowl in his hand. Drink Each soldier drank a bowl of dragon potion under the surveillance of road. Royad asked each soldier to drink the Dragon potion and said, "now I don''t care if you have any formation or not, I have only one order, that is to March 50 miles." Target border town, let''s go. Royad watched as everyone began to set out towards the border town and began to run behind the team. I don''t know when a whip appeared in my hand. When I saw that the one who ran slowly was a whip, I immediately wailed everywhere. It was sour, sweet and bitter. Everything was complete except sweetness. When the students knew that royad had started, they all began to talk about royad''s playing cards according to common sense. This guy is really crazy. The bald man said a word and began to look at the map to study the route of departure tomorrow. I don''t know what royad paid attention to. Don''t you know that you can pass the exam as long as you drag the God of the army of the ancient empire back? The monitor, who was rectifying military affairs, muttered puzzled. In fact, loyard really wronged Louis XV. The soldiers under other students were all real E-class soldiers. However, some officers with strength and background who have been recruited know that this is a battle of near death. Even if they win, they may not be able to come back alive. Therefore, they either go through the back door to find a substitute for the dead, or pay the recruiter to send a substitute. Therefore, there is still some water in the officers recruited this time. But the soldiers under royad are not necessarily a group of cannon fodder! The fact is that when other cadets selected soldiers, they selected all these e-level officers, and royad was the last one. Oh! There are no soldiers to order, because the rest are Royal''s soldiers. But road didn''t know all this, otherwise he would be extremely depressed. so hot! The soldiers in the rapid march took off their clothes and tied them to their bodies, shouting hot at the same time. Everybody run, the devil knight is catching up. Ah! Another soldier ate road''s whip, but he died in pain, but he wouldn''t really hurt him. After only thirty miles, even though royad gave them dragon medicine, nearly 500 people still fell behind due to long-term malnutrition, but those with firm will still keep up with the team. Now only a thousand people can keep up with the progress of royad''s plan. As for the remaining Royal said at the beginning that there was no way out. When they drank the Dragon potion, if the energy contained in it could not be fully released, they would die by exploding. As for the title of devil Knight by the soldiers at the beginning, road actually prefers it. In a way, this title is really close. Three hours later, when the last soldier arrived in the border town, royad gave the soldiers a rest after they had eaten. It is often said that if you exercise too much at once, you will definitely have whole body pain the next day. If it is more serious, you may feel floating when walking. Even the world''s top athletes will not always maintain high-intensity exercise, because the muscles of human beings have a limit. When they reach this limit, they must rest. In this way, they can break their limit continuously. But this breakthrough is extremely slow. With the help of Royal''s Dragon potion, Royal guaranteed that these soldiers would be alive the next day as long as they had a good sleep. This is another secret that the Dragon potion can improve your strength in a short time. Chapter 281 Fifteen days later, royad took his soldiers to the city of the fortress. The original 5000 soldiers were transformed into 100 cavalry by royad''s means. All of them were level E peaks. Unfortunately, none of them reached level D. The e-level peak is a small leader of the army in the ancient empire. It can be said that the e-level peak can be the mayor of a town in the ancient empire. Throughout the ancient empire, there are only one B-level strongman, five or six C-level strongmen, fifty or sixty d-level strongmen, all of whom are in high positions, and more than 10000 e-level strongmen, but there are few e-level peak strongmen. The population of the Aogu empire is about 500 million. If it were not for the existence of a Royal Military God who is a class B strong man, that is, a kingdom, the golden strong men of the other major empires are at least three upward, which is the gap between the old empire and the newly rising Empire, Otherwise, the Golden Dragon will not plan to occupy the Aogu empire as its own territory. In fact, the Aogu empire is a soft persimmon. You don''t pinch who you pinch. Only one of the ten thousand e-level strong people came out, but royad raised a group of dregs to the e-level peak in half a month, which would definitely scare a large number of people to death. Luo Yade didn''t spend so much effort to send them to the battlefield as cannon fodder. Yes, although Luo Yade raised their strength to the e-level peak, in the face of the Asian Dragon army led by a silver dragon, the 100 e-level peaks are still cannon fodder. The Asian Dragon alone is the e-level peak, not to mention several d-level black iron dragons. If royad doesn''t take care of it, it''s cannon fodder. In the fortress, road released the Black Soul Crystal in his hand to his soldiers, ordered a task, and let them separate. Royad took out a large Soul Crystal from his space and murmured, "if it weren''t for only a month, I wouldn''t do this." Like this name, the Soul Crystal released by road is used to collect souls. On the plane of hell, road still learned a lot. In addition, after popularizing some research and knowledge of the ark, road found that divine power can also be extracted from the soul and burned the soul on the divine fire, because pain released the negative emotions of the soul, After releasing negative emotions, the soul only has pure soul power and extracts divine power from it. This divine power crystal extracted from the soul can not be used to assist in the chain of perception rules, but it can be used as the energy of the portal, which is also the method of royad''s helplessness. Including the discussion with the king of the ancient empire, road asked for a million souls as a price to help deal with the golden dragon, but his majesty refused. It is said that the Empire will deal with it. Although the content of this final exam is to help the Aogu Empire not be destroyed, royad does not think that the golden dragon is a human class B strong man who can fight. After all, there is a gap between the strong men at the same level. If you do it yourself, the Aogu empire can preserve a large part of its strength, and the price is only a million souls. Such a cost-effective business is not allowed. But road didn''t think about it. If the civilians knew about it, his majesty, the king of the ancient empire, would come to an end. Some great nobles were eager to change a king and waited for the current king to do something important. I can only say that I don''t understand these routines. A soul can get a drop of divine power crystallization. Royad asked these soldiers to collect souls. These souls belong to the civilians in the fortress. Royad plans to destroy the Dragon army by himself, provided that the Dragon army will destroy the fortress before it is too late. In this way, we can collect enough souls. The king refused, but we can do it ourselves! You know, you have plenty of food and clothing. When I told a hundred soldiers what I wanted to do, I thought they would not obediently obey. After all, they collected souls, and also the souls of their own country. But they obediently obeyed. It seems that this is another world of strength. Luo Yade put away the soul crystal in his hand. One day before the arrival of the Dragon army, Luo Yade calculated the time according to the distance displayed by the battle instrument on his forehead. Then don''t go to the city Lord''s residence. If the provincial people say they don''t fight at that time, it''s just as if they haven''t arrived yet. Outside the fortress, under the first ray of sunshine in the morning, a magnificent medieval city sits on the earth, but the war alert issued by the soldiers guarding the city wall makes the city full of gunsmoke. The Lord of the city climbed to the head of the city in person. Since he was appointed the Lord of the fortress by his majesty, his life has been integrated with the fortress. He clearly knows that the Dragon army in front of him is invincible, but he still needs a war. Only his family who died in the war can be preserved. A giant dragon appeared outside the city. The Asian Dragon alone was half the height of the 25 meter high wall, as well as five black iron dragons and a silver dragon. The dragons began to attack the city. The huge size of the dragons decided that the siege was a flat push. Shoot the arrow, and the Lord shouted. The soldiers who heard the order began to shoot arrows. This arrow is a crossbow. Except for the crossbow, other bows and arrows have no effect on the dragon. Shh, Shh! Tens of thousands of crossbows and arrows rushed at the dragon in front of the city in the cold light. Clank. The fire was everywhere, and the arrow sparked on the dragon''s scale. After a burst of sparks, it had no effect except for the spotted white spots. Roar, the Asian dragons who ate the pain were more irritable. They attacked the city quickly by three points, but they rushed to the city after three rounds of arrow rain. The original strong city wall was as vulnerable as tofu under the claws of the dragon. Just one face to face, and the wall was destroyed. The dragons began to fight the soldiers. It was not so much a war as a massacre. A giant dragon killed tens of soldiers like chopping melons and vegetables. Together, a team of soldiers rushed to a Yalong. The team leader''s long sword stabbed the dragon''s body, but the long sword was blocked outside the dragon''s scale. A dragon swayed its tail to blow the soldiers away. The dragon was about to kill these soldiers when a long sword pierced the dragon''s head. It was the city Lord. When he saw the figure of the Dragon standing on the dead dragon, the soldiers cheered. "Boom" After a dragon fire, a ten meter crater appeared in place, and the D-class strongman of the fortress fell down after the silver dragon fire. This made the fortress soldiers who had given birth to a little hope fall into despair again. Most of the soldiers began to rout, and a small number of soldiers fought hard, but only mayflies shook the tree and soon the whole army was destroyed. In just one hour, the fortress was captured. The Dragon Legion has only lost two people. Ruthless fireworks ignited in the fortress, and the dragons slaughtered civilians without the power of inch chickens. Powerful nobles in the fortress had already evacuated the fortress, leaving only some civilians and frustrated nobles. An elite Knight of the 500 City Lord of the fortress had already evacuated with the city Lord''s family. However, this team of Knights may be able to kill more dragons. Or it was trampled to death by a dragon, or the remnant wall swept by dragon inflammation. In the killing fortress, a hundred people in black took a crystal and recited an unknown spell, and the black shadow was constantly sucked into it. For these people, the attack of the Asian dragons was lightly painted and lightly lifted. The black iron dragon and silver dragon were locked by a strong killing attack and did not dare to take action. It seems that once you attack these black robed people, death will come. Chapter 282 The massacre continued until dusk. The original fortress of 100000 people was fragmented in the roar of fire and dragon. This is a war. It is either you die or I live. Royad stood on a broken wall and watched the Dragon raging. His face was calm until the breath in the city disappeared. It''s almost time, said road. A drop of divine power crystal appeared in royad''s hand. The breath of divine power crystal twisted the surrounding space. The reason why divine arts are called divine arts is that divine arts must be released by divine power crystallization. All divine arts not released by divine power crystallization are sub divine arts. These sub divine arts are developed by God for their own sacrifice and can also be used by gods. Although the power of sub divine arts used by gods is many times stronger than that of sacrifice, But once compared with the real magic, it''s much worse. In order to be neutral in this battle, royad decided to use divine power crystallization to release magic, although his divine power crystallization was only five. Meteorite meteor, royad whispered. Six magic pattern arrays appeared around the crystal of divine power originally suspended in the air. Six beams of light rose into the sky and went straight beyond the planet. Under the traction of these six beams, a small group of meteorites that had long been locked by road quickly flew towards the fortress. Hundreds of meteorites with long red tails and the power of destroying the sky and earth fell towards the fortress. Boom Said so much, but in fact, this is just a breathing time. Royad''s magic meteor fell from the sky. Seeing the meteorite that destroyed the sky and earth, the dragons could not wait for their parents to have two more legs and disappear in the huge roar before they ran. For a quarter of an hour, road put away the crystal of divine power that had been consumed by one tenth. Looked at the fortress. The originally fragmented fortress has completely become ruins under the meteorite meteor of royad, and the already rare fortress civilians have been reduced again under the equal treatment of royad. The surviving civilians may remember this day many years later. The dragons roared in the fortress and the stone of destruction came to the earth. The spear of dawn, a ten foot white weapon appeared in road''s hand. Whew! The heart of the silver dragon that survived the meteorite meteor cleaning was penetrated. So far, the Dragon army was completely destroyed. Oh! Another peeper ran away. Royad looked at a place outside the fortress. A combat force of 1500 was moving away at an extremely fast speed. A fake gold dragon. It seems that the information of the ancient empire is really inaccurate! Royad muttered in his heart. Next, we began to clean the battlefield. These are booty. You know, the dragon is a mobile treasure house. Dragon blood can make medicine and dragon scales can make weapons. In short, there will be many more goods related to giant dragons in the dawn store in the future. It just saved royad a sum of expenses for the crystallization of divine power. There are 900 Yalong, four black iron dragons and one silver dragon. Royd looked at the bones of the dragon in his space and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Plus 60000 souls in the soul crystal, it''s really a bumper harvest this time. In fact, Royal dismissed his 100 soldiers to let them continue to collect souls and promised to improve their strength after collecting a certain number of souls. The soldiers were very enthusiastic one by one. The next step is to make a return trip. When Royal returned to the imperial capital, only three tracking marks left by royal on his classmates were destroyed at once, and the breath was extremely weak. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Road can imagine that there must be a fake gold behind these dragon armies. They don''t have the ability to scare away the fake gold level. It''s just that grade C junior students have to be tortured and killed when they encounter a strong fighter with a combat effectiveness of 1500! After all, the combat effectiveness of class C is only about 500. But three people survived, and royad was very interested. Damn it, this king is so damn. Didn''t he say there was only one C level? How could this exist. The bald man was covered in blood and said with one arm missing. What should I do? monitor. The double horsetail was the only one who was not injured because of the timely transmission. But he asked in despair. Now we can only see if the ancient empire has any cards, otherwise. The monitor shook his head and said. Road sat alone in front of his majesty. The newly returned Royal was summoned by the king alone. It seems that before Royal slowly returned to the imperial capital, he killed the whole dragon army alone, which has begun to spread in the upper echelon of the Empire. After all, compared with the collapse of the other three routes. Knight Road, the one million souls you asked for are ready. I also hope you can destroy the other three dragon armies. Royal looked at the soul crystal in his hand, shook his head and stretched out five fingers to the king. Now my appearance fee is five million souls. Said royad. Don''t go too far. Canghai college is my next task to protect the ancient empire. The king said angrily when he saw that road raised the price on the spot. The task is to protect the ancient empire. Yes, but as long as there is one person alive in your royal family, I can complete the task, but it''s just the score. Protecting the civilians of the empire is not within my scope. Now if you want me to get five million souls, or you can deal with the rest of the damn dragon army yourself! Royad said faintly. Silence, or silence. The king, who was still angry, frowned after a moment of hesitation. Got up and left. At the top of the Empire, they were afraid of the overwhelming attack of the Dragon army. Some big nobles even began to quietly transfer to other empires. The military God disappeared. The knight who could destroy the whole dragon army did not let him destroy the remaining dragons. For a time, the king of the ancient empire was pushed to the top of the wind. A wave of despair began to spread. The worries of the civilians, the joint Parliament of the nobles, and the increasing number of towns captured every day, everyone can see that the ancient empire is like a last bus to the end. Of course, after road left the palace again, he returned to his room. After the cloth is bound, road takes out the soul crystal that collects the soul and plans to start refining the divine power crystal. On the other hand, in a secret room, his majesty stood in front of a crystal ball and opened the crystal ball, but there was no news on the other side of the crystal ball. Sixty thousand souls were refined by road in an instant, but only 60 drops of divine power were obtained. When road extracted the soul, the will of the planet directly took away most of the souls. Only 60 drops of divine power crystals were obtained under the competition of road. There is also a soul crystal that has been sealed by the blood of the king. Of course, road can unlock this low-level seal, but road has always kept his promise and has not continued. Sure enough, this plunder will directly cause the intervention of the will of the planet, loyard muttered. The war continued, and the black robed people kept collecting their souls. In fact, royad is eager for the dragons to fall for a long time. In this way, you can collect more souls, at least more than yourself! Royad thought, touching his chin. Chapter 283 The current king of Aogu Empire, an emerging Empire, can be said to be very wise, but in this era, it is unfortunate to the extreme, but in the end, it is not strong enough. In this world where the strong are respected, the level of strength determines everything. As soon as royad woke up the next day, he received the message that the dragon was gathering outside the imperial capital. Do you want to be so fast. With the vast territory of the ancient empire, in fact, the territory of the ancient empire is as big as ten China. At the speed of the dragons, it will take at least a month to capture the imperial capital of the ancient empire. Why did you attack the imperial capital in just one day. Road wondered in his heart. But I decided to have a look. In the main hall, the nobles stood on both sides of the main hall. The king sat on the throne with a gloomy face, and royad stood in a corner of the main hall. After looking at the three students standing at the corner of the hall, it seems that they are in bad condition! Royd saw their embarrassed appearance and whispered in his heart. I don''t know if I know that royad defeated the whole dragon army alone. The eyes of the three deliberately hid from royad. After all, their attitude towards royad was not very good before. The king sent a 10000 level-e top knight to the city wall. The 10000 Knights have been trained by the royal family of the ancient empire since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. After strict selection and training, the Knights can form a legal array that can temporarily compete with the level-b strong. This is also the biggest and last card of the ancient empire. Now the king is asking for people from these great nobles. Ordinary soldiers are no longer available. Only the strong above level E can have the power of war. Finally, the great nobles in the hall gathered five thousand Knights together. Plus 10000 Royal Knights and knights transferred from other places, there are 30000 E-level knights. This is the last living force of the whole Aogu empire. Under the leadership of the three C-level knights, they went to the front. Then royad was summoned by the king alone again. This time, road looked at the king and found that he had lost his previous pride and a king''s breath. The pressure of the recent period made the king come to the end. In royad''s another local price rise raised the soul to 10 million hours. His majesty just kept silent for a while and then agreed sadly. Road left contentedly. Perhaps the king still had hope and asked royad not to fight until the last Aogu empire was captured. But what Royal feared most was that the king would not let go. As long as you speak, everything is easy to say. Outside the imperial capital, only after the capture of the four fortresses, the Dragon troops who attacked the imperial capital gathered outside the city with a gold dragon and three silver dragons and a mighty 5000 dragons. Due to the huge size of the dragon, there was a black cloud. His majesty personally climbed the wall of God''s capital. As a class C strong king, he vowed in his heart that he would take away some giant dragons for burial even if he died. Some lineal royal blood has been sent abroad. Just then a head was thrown over by the "Golden Dragon". This is, said his majesty when he saw his head. God of the army. A generation of B-class strong men fell. Originally, the military God at the peak of general B-class was sent by the king to the major empires to find help. Unexpectedly, he was sniped by the Golden Dragon. The pillars of the Empire collapsed. Just after the head of the Golden Dragon general God was thrown out. The attack began. When the Golden Dragon opened its mouth, it spewed out a red dragon breath of hundreds of meters. But the faint white light from the 10000 knights on the wall formed a shield to block the inverted dragon breath. The Knights breathed heavily. Obviously, if this goes on, these Knights will lose sooner or later. It''s just something that can be solved with one or more dragon breath. Sure enough, after the fifth dragon breath, the 10000 Knights vomited blood one after another, looked painful and lost their combat power. The white blade war began, but the Golden Dragon shot at the beginning, and just let go when attacking the city. Dragon breath is still very expensive for the Golden Dragon. On the other hand, it is also uneasy about a powerful breath in the ancient empire and plans to preserve its strength. Even the walls of the imperial capital were seven or eight meters thick, but they collapsed under the attack of the dragons. Although ten thousand knights were severely crippled by the golden dragon, twenty thousand E-level knights were still ready to go. Although five thousand dragons had high strength and could fight against five or six human e-level giants at the same level, in the face of far more than their own number of human knights, the dragons were stopped by the imperial capital that opened a gap for the first time. Soldier to soldier, general to general, a fight begins here. After a sunset, the war continued, and royad still didn''t take action. Your majesty seems to want to use me to cause the fear of the Golden Dragon. Hum! I''m afraid this little trick doesn''t work! Royad smiled coldly in his heart. After a day and night of siege, the 5000 dragon army has been reduced to 3000. On the human side, because 10000 Knights joined the battlefield after rest, human beings have a great advantage in quantity, and the casualty ratio with the dragon has reached 3:1. The Golden Dragon didn''t lock in the breath that made him feel threatened. He was more and more afraid to act rashly, but he became more and more irritable when he saw his own army falling into the disadvantage. There was a dragon roar, and suddenly four powerful dragons came out of the air to join the battlefield. The Dragon army that had fallen into the disadvantage immediately gained the upper hand after the four dragons joined. The attack of human Knights fell on these dragons, leaving only a little white spots. The four dragons just sweep the tail of the dragon and clean up a vacuum like sweeping the floor. Strength is desperate. The king of the C-class strong got rid of the entanglement with a silver dragon after a big move. Ask for support from road, who has been watching the war coldly. Royad received his Majesty''s request and said after a smile, "finally you can play." With one hand, he said, "meteorite meteor." The originally clear sky was after six rays of light. Suddenly, it was as red as a raging fire in the sky. A shocking scene appeared. Hundreds of meteorites hit the earth with long tails. Boom Although the Golden Dragon released dragon breath in time to stop the meteorite, only a small part was intercepted. A piece of dust and smoke fell to the ground, and the imperial capital on the earth was full of potholes, leaving only the Golden Dragon and four golden dragons. At this time, the golden dragon also knew the location of road. Looking at the calm Royal, the Golden Dragon shouted. You want to die, human. Roar! A dragon breath vomited to road. Dawn guard, a golden protective cover wrapped road and swallowed by dragon breath. Royad felt that he had just received the dragon breath of the golden dragon, and he used one tenth of the divine power in his body. Due to the strength sealed by Canghai college, royad''s combat effectiveness is only 3000, which is similar to the Golden Dragon in front of him. Chapter 284 The strength of being sealed by Canghai college is still secondary. The most important thing is the suppression of divine power crystallization by the universe. When using divine power crystallization, although their combat effectiveness will not increase ten times as much as that of demigod and divinity, it will also increase about seven times, and the remaining three times will be replaced by divine magic, The maximum power of magic can reach three times its own combat power, but the premise is that the most perfect magic construction can show this power. The power of road''s magic is only doubled. Now the combat effectiveness is 3000, but the magic used by divine power crystallization has only a quarter of the original increase. Although road did not use divine power crystallization combustion to test the suppression of divine power crystallization in the universe, it is certain that this suppression will be very large. The strength of the gods themselves is not much, and they will even be at a disadvantage under the same combat effectiveness. However, due to the open hanging existence of the crystallization of the divine power, the combat effectiveness of the gods is very strong. They are all good players in leapfrog combat. If conditions permit, they can fight several levels without defeat. But this kind of open hanging is like you take the invincible plug-in of the king''s glory and use it in cool running every day. It won''t work. Not every universe has the same law, just like every universe is different from another universe. Royad and the universe are suppressed like this. Don''t worry. If other gods in the universe come to this universe, I''m afraid they won''t even have time to cry. Before, the average combat power of royad meteorite meteor reached about 1000, which was a nightmare for those below level B. under the control of royad, these dragons were killed without resistance. But in the face of the golden dragon, a class B strong man, the combat effectiveness of 3500 is already at the peak of class B. Road fell into the wind in an instant. Plus four fake gold level eyes on one side. After this dragon breath, road was completely suppressed. Royad immediately launched a counterattack after taking the dragon breath. Attack is the best defense. Even though royad was at a disadvantage, he also took the initiative to attack. Spear of dawn. In an instant, hundreds of six pointed star arrays appeared in the air, and hundreds of dawn spears came out of the six pointed star. "Go" under the command of road, the spear of dawn shoots at the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon looked at the human who took his dragon breath intact and attacked in an instant. After feeling the smell of threat, he immediately began to avoid these dawn spears. But the spear of dawn seems to have eyes, no matter where the golden dragon goes. Damn it, the Golden Dragon roared! A dragon breath sprayed on the spear of dawn that was chasing after him. I don''t know when it has disappeared. Road suddenly appeared in front of the four fake gold dragons. "Exterminate the world" The four divine arts were instantly inspired by road. Boom Although the four fake golden dragons are struggling to resist, this resistance is useless under the absolute attack. After royad''s drop of divine power crystal disappeared, he also eliminated the four pseudo golden dragons. Roar! Humans, you have completely angered the great golden dragon. The Golden Dragon who just destroyed the dawn spear released by road was completely angry when he saw that his most important followers were killed by road. A bloody light appeared on the Golden Dragon. "Touch" Royad was hit by the Golden Dragon. "Poof" A mouthful of blood protruded from Royal''s mouth. So fast, royad, who was hit and flew, was surprised. Touch, touch, touch. The Dragon kept hitting royad. Because the strength and speed of the Dragon increased significantly after burning life, royad fell into the downwind for a moment and was beaten without fighting back. Touch, royad hit the ground hard, and the ground was hit by a big pit in an instant, with dust and smoke everywhere. Die, ants! I don''t know what''s going on. When the Golden Dragon saw the squad leader and them, he was angry and spit out a dragon breath. The three had long been stunned by the strength of road and the dragon. They had been hiding aside to watch the war. Who knows a place where the Golden Dragon accidentally saw them hiding. When they saw the breath of the golden dragon roaring, they were all in despair. Close your eyes and wait for death. After the dragon''s breath, the original death did not come, and royad''s low voice came from everyone''s ears. Don''t close your eyes and wait to die. Let''s go. At this time, royad was very embarrassed. There were huge wounds all over his body, but there was no bleeding under the protection of divine power, but only these wounds knew that royad was in a very bad state. Another shoulder drooped weakly. It was broken at a glance. People started running in a hurry under the reminder of royad. Don''t die, classmate. The monitor turned back and said to royad. Die, I won''t die. Royal whispered. In the previous battle, royad was completely suppressed in speed, and the battle rhythm of the dragon was very fast, so that royad didn''t even have time to release magic, so he was beaten all the time. However, due to the distraction of the dragon, road finally released the magic wind step. With a great increase in speed, he could save the three people under the dragon breath. There is no divine power in his body. Road was injured like this for the first time after he became a God, and he was injured by a low-level creature with a combat power of only 3500. This is hard for Royd to accept. Ignited part of the divine power crystallization, royad''s injury improved instantly, and his breath also increased. Divine skill kills the world. A dozen meters of world killing fire shot away at the Golden Dragon. I said so much, but it was only a moment. Roar! The Golden Dragon felt the power of death and vomited out its breath. Just when road thought that the golden dragon would die under his divine skill, the Golden Dragon flew out of the world burning with one breath, hugged road and said, "human beings, taste the power of death!" The blood light on the Golden Dragon soared, and a terrible force poured out. No, this dragon is going to explode. Let go of me. Road is crazy about using magic on the head of the golden dragon, but the golden dragon is holding road tightly. Human beings, go to meet the Dragon God with the great golden dragon! The Dragon shed a tear in the direction of Dragon Island and said. Perhaps this is what the current dragon patriarch wants. Boom A huge blood colored mushroom cloud appeared in the sky. The shockwave of the strafe completely destroyed half of the buildings in the imperial capital. Chapter 285 , royad climbed out of the ruins, calmly patting the dust on his body. If it weren''t for the last drop of divine power crystal to release himself from the boundary, he would really die again. Just a final exam, Royal wasted two divine power crystals in the battle, which is a great bad news for Royal, who is very lack of divine power crystals. Royad always felt that the exam seemed very difficult. If he hadn''t taken the exam himself, the students in this class would never have been able to complete the task. Road thought and came to his majesty. Seeing his Majesty King Road, he presented the remaining nine million souls with his hands before road spoke. Royad collected the souls in the sub Soul Crystal into his own soul crystal. In this way, royad was surprised to find that he collected as many as 15 million souls. Later, road found a hidden place to refine these souls into divine power. Although with the intervention of planetary consciousness, road still harvested more than 10000 divine power crystals. The drawback is that these divine power crystals can only be used as the energy of the transmission array. The time for the final exam is one month. Of course, students who finish the exam in advance can also return in advance, Royad looked at whether the on his God''s watch was coming back. I clicked on it. Because there are two words of coercion before the return. This means that no matter whether royad returns or not, he will be forcibly sent back to Canghai college in ten minutes. After a pillar of light, royad opened his eyes and found himself now in the return space outside Canghai college. Royad watched his things in the Aogu Empire be replayed like a movie, and finally fixed at the moment when the Golden Dragon exploded. The regression space gives a reward of 100000 learning points. After another ray of light, road appeared in class 42. Luo Yade looked at the empty class after he was promoted to senior. It seemed that he was the first to report in class 42. Looking at his name on the blackboard, road was speechless for a while. Then he looked directly at the items in the God''s watch. Royad has been interested in one of them, called the enlightenment stone, which can help people improve their understanding. Luo Ya de one hundred bought one, looked at the black and black road of understanding, Luo Ya de crushed it, was crushed by the essence of Tao Zhi stone in the soul of Luo Yade into the sea. Road found himself as if with an eye, and the whole world became real. Seeing this enlightenment stone is like a magnifying glass, which can magnify the user''s senses. And then realize the law. It''s really a good thing. It''s worth one tenth of the degree of perception law crystallized by divine power. Royad said with joy. Since he came to Canghai college, Luo Yade has been unlucky. Sometimes Luo Yade even feels whether he has been possessed by the God of decay. But it seems that now is the time to reverse. Royal converted all his learning points into enlightenment stones. Due to the shortage of divine power, Royal''s understanding of the law has been very slow. A thousand enlightenment stones were received by road in his divine space. Royad returned to his dormitory. Canghai college is like a small pocket planet with an area of millions of square kilometers. Royad''s private residence is dozens of miles away from the school. When royad came to the accommodation, he was slightly shocked. This is a top luxury house. Open air swimming pool, dazzling garden. This kind of luxury house is definitely one of the top luxury houses on the earth, but royad was just a little stunned. In the realm of road, foreign objects like this are not attractive to road. Royad took a photo of the LORD God watch he was wearing towards the identification system of the villa and walked into the villa. Luo Yade plans to stay in Canghai college temporarily. The enlightenment stone is very attractive to Luo Yade. Although divine power crystallization can help understand the chain of laws, it is of too many uses. Luo Yade plans to build the kingdom of God first, which is inseparable from a large number of divine power crystallization. In this way, royad needs to find another way to improve his strength. Although some materials can also help to understand the chains of the law, they are far worse than the enlightenment stone. If you want to change from weak divine power, general power to low divine power, you must completely turn your Divine frame into silver. The lowest manifestation of the law chain is black. Above the black law chain is silver, and above the silver chain is gold. God will constantly improve the perception level of his law chain, and the skeleton of God will slowly change from black skeleton to silver until gold. When the black skeleton completely turns silver, you can break the divine lattice again and invest the divine power crystallization to build a stronger divine lattice at the same time. And then advance to lower divine power. After the royadep level weak divine power, I vaguely felt the basic law of the divine universe. The most primitive and highest law is a semi golden law chain, running through the main plane, hell plane and ruins. From this semi golden law chain, in addition to many silver chains, silver chains are densely divided into countless black chains. These black chains are emitting the lines of law all the time. These lines of law form magma, ocean, earth, cloud, etc. due to different properties. There are also some law threads that have become strange things in heaven and earth, but more are decomposed into law threads, which are all over the whole divine universe. The previous sub divine universe has become a divine universe due to the birth of God. The silk universe of these laws began to gradually turn into various elements from the sub divine universe to the divine universe. Although slow, but gradually transformed. Originally, the birth of mages is extremely rare. The reason is that the silk of law can not be felt by humans. Even if there is, there is no one in 100 million. However, with the element of silk of law, the probability of human birth of mages has increased, but it is good to have one in 10 million. The gods have no time to pay attention to these mice. Only a little bit of the structure of road''s divine personality is silver, which has been piled up at all resources in the past 100 years. Although his divine personality has a high foundation, his understanding of the law chain is still too slow. It is impossible to have universal and low divine power for thousands of years. This is also the main reason why road pays attention to items that can enhance the chain of law. Chapter 286 The time of Canghai college is completely different from that of the earth. An academic year is a little more than 100 years, that is, the year of Canghai college is a hundred years of the earth year. Students can''t repeat grades from freshman to junior, but once they are promoted to senior, they can repeat grades without taking exams they think they are not sure of. However, this is also limited by time. The combat effectiveness of senior students is generally about 2000. The existence of this demigod level is also a non small existence for Canghai college. It will only be repeated for 500 years, and the graduation examination must be carried out. Road used up his enlightenment stone before a quiz. This universe is still very far away from the divine universe, but the time of this universe is much larger than the divine universe. From the shape of the universe, this is an equilateral triangle. Unlike the pyramid of the divine universe, each corner is ruled by a college. Under the rule of each college, there are millions of planets. Ten planets are called star palaces together. The graduates of each college are actually the palace masters of these star palaces, not only for their own college''s management of the ruled planets, but also for coordinating the forces on the planet and collecting the tribute of the forces on the major planets. This is also the massive resource consumption and energy consumption that the three colleges can always maintain to train college students. Class A is the highest combat power of a star palace. 10000 combat power is also known as the dividing line of star soldiers. The battle effectiveness of the palace leader can also be divided into high and low levels. The classes of the three colleges are also different. One is the special excellent class. Each session of these students is a quota obtained at a great cost by some top forces or families on major planets. These colleges are given the best treatment and the opportunity to improve their strength. Each exam is given the treatment of the leading class, Every junior to senior year, the combat effectiveness of the students in these special excellent classes is up to 2000. This combat effectiveness is very terrible. What is left is that some middle forces can only get the quota of key classes because they do not have the resources of big forces and top forces. The treatment of key classes is not so good. The last is the ordinary class. In fact, each college has the most ordinary classes. These ordinary classes are sometimes called cannon fodder classes. When the Star Palace master under the rule of each college receives the task of his own planet, he will be submitted to his own college. The dean of the college will turn the task into an examination. For example, those with high benefits and low risks will be given priority to the students in the excellent class, and those with some benefits and medium risks will be provided to the key class. Finally, those with little benefit and high risk fell on the ordinary class. How many missions on these planets have great benefits and low risks! Very few, most of them are extremely dangerous tasks. Special excellent classes and key classes account for only one tenth of ordinary classes. In addition, the students in the ordinary class are civilians from all major planets directly selected by the college. Some junior students don''t even know that the college where they work still has excellent classes and key classes. These top forces, big forces and middle forces have always been listed as the top secret for this news. Often, some people on a planet know more, some know less, and some planets don''t even know. The strength of these planets is also different. Royad''s entrance examination will have such difficulty. In fact, it is also the secret work of Canghai college. After all, it is only a cannon fodder class. If you can drag an unknown harmful creature to be buried with you, you can make sure you don''t lose. The president of the college is actually the puppet of the cosmic consciousness, but most of the time, the cosmic consciousness will fall into a deep sleep. Only in the deep sleep can we maximize the transformation of chaos and promote our own growth. Therefore, the real master of the college is actually a group of S-class presidents. Each college has dozens of S-level vice presidents who often stay, and the combat effectiveness of S-level is up to 50000. Royad''s initial combat power is 30000, but once it breaks out, the combat power will rise to 100000, which can be said to have stood among the top experts in the universe. This is also the main reason why the college universe cannot tolerate the existence of road. If road cannot be erased, in fact, the cost of erasing road is too high, so high that the cosmic consciousness of the college universe feels too bad. In fact, road can be erased or sealed indefinitely. Now royad is most concerned about going to the class. It took more than three years. All the students from junior to senior have finished the exam. Royad is going to report to his class today. And there is another important thing that royad is also more concerned about. At seven o''clock in the morning, road finished his understanding of the law chain, went to the door of the villa and flew towards his class. Because royad has always controlled his strength at about 1000, when flying, some freshmen who have just reached the senior year, and some powerful students have compared their speed with royad. There is a wonderful flower, flying in front of royad, and then waiting for royad. When royad arrives, they run to the front again This kind of middle and late stage was directly ignored by road, perhaps because after being ignored by road, the wonderful flower couldn''t find fun and left. Pushing open the door of class 42, road saw only three people. Although he already knew that there were only four students in each class, he really let road practice for a while. Road went to his seat and sat down. Hey! Didn''t you see Miss Ben? Miss Ben is the favorite granddaughter of the elder of the Star Alliance. It''s really no noble etiquette to see Miss Ben without asking. LAN Xiaoyue said angrily. Um! Who did you annoy and why did you go out today? It''s full of wonderful flowers. Road glanced at LAN Xiaoyue, a young lady who was unknown to everyone in the world. Then he ignored it. On the blackboard, your name comes first in the upper left corner, followed by Zhanlong Huilong Aotian, XueYue Pavilion and xuewuya. As for himself, road saw the word "big civilian" behind him. It seems that Canghai college made it! How can the garbage like cannon fodder be assigned to the special excellent class? It''s just a quasi-b grade. LAN Xiaoyue said maliciously after watching royad ignore himself. You say who is cannon fodder, said royad, staring at LAN Xiaoyue. LAN Xiaoyue only felt that Luo Yade, who was just cannon fodder, just stared at himself coldly. He felt like being stared at by a wild beast, and was shrouded in the breath of death. Hum! This is an excellent class. You''ll see! Not everyone can come in here. LAN Xiaoyue gave a cold hum! Luo Yade ignored LAN Xiaoyue when he saw that he had found an excuse to excuse himself. Instead, he thought about why Canghai college would assign himself to an excellent class. But the Dragon Aotian and xuewuya sitting next to road looked at road thoughtfully. Although road knew that the combat effectiveness of the three men were 2000, 2500 and 2500 respectively. However, although road has not broken the seal in the past three years, the divine power crystal has saved more than 100 drops of divine power knot, which has greatly improved road''s endurance. Chapter 287 In the college internal test, royad learned the content of the so-called college test from the soul memory of the predecessor of the LORD God watch, which is probably a thorough test for the students in these classes. In order to make some adjustments, it can be said that this is a thorough examination for the senior of the college. Luo Yade looked at the examination time. There were ten minutes left. Because all his credits were used to buy the enlightenment stone, he could only look at the contents of the examination. Generally, the strength of junior students who have just been promoted to senior students will not be greatly improved, but the test time for the test is 300 years. During these times, middle schools can greatly improve their strength. Only by passing the test can they be real senior students, and their potential strength before junior has been brought into full play, This is also a benefit for senior students, which can let the weak pull into the distance between themselves and the strong. After all, the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to improve the strength. This is also why it is called welfare. Taking advantage of this time, royad read the content of the 300 year long exam. Great apes planet, on which there are great apes and human race. The human race has been losing ground in the battle with great apes, but human beings have finally invented a way to maximize themselves through continuous research, and launched a long tug of war with great apes. With the passage of time, mankind gradually forgot the existence of the great apes. The giants built a wall up to 50 meters high to protect their people. He fought the great apes. But after hundreds of years of peace, people living inside the high wall were suddenly attacked by unknown giants. The mission of the college is to spend 300 years safely on this planet and get a college scholarship. It seems to be a place for vacation. Road sighed at the first time after seeing the task. The test of the former owner of the previous God watch is not simple! In my memory, there was a reduction in the number of students in the test, and there was only 50000 scholarships. But royad looked at the 500000 credits in his God''s watch. It was really a special class. Ten minutes passed quietly, and a beam of light transmitted royad. Standing in this pillar of light, road opened his battle instrument and found that he was moving away from a silver law chain and entering a black law chain. Just when road wanted to take a closer look. Above the great ape planet, a wave mark flashed in the void, and road was sent to the great ape planet. In a mountain forest. Royad looked at the huge wall in the distance. It was really high! It''s the first time road has seen the 50 meter miracle city. Under this great building, road feels small for the first time. It''s really strange. While road was feeling, a sound of hoofs came. Hey! Who are you? I''m Phil, the militia captain of Campbell''s high wall, said a middle-aged man headed by him. I''m a tramp who has been living outside. My name is road. I really look forward to seeing this wall. It turns out that this wall is called Campbell high wall. Can you take me with you? Captain Phil. Royad responded. ok Merlin leads a horse to road. But this Luo surname is the first time I''ve heard of it. let''s go! There are more and more giants recently. Let''s go back to Campbell''s high wall to change our defense! Open the gate, Captain Phil shouted outside a wall only one person high. Click, click, the originally closed city gate slowly opened, and Phil and others dismounted and entered the city. The one person high gate is particularly stuffy for road. This gate is a long tunnel, which gives road a new world view of the concept of the gate. ok Royad, don''t forget to go to the office and ask them to arrange accommodation and identity for you. Phil''s straightforward good man did it to the end and told the direction of road''s office. Thank you, Phil. I''ll buy you a drink next time. ha-ha! When is your boy rich? Talk big! Then he walked away carelessly. Royad was stunned. Money I felt my pocket and looked at my space. There was really no money. For the first time, road found that he seemed to need a little money that had no effect on him in order to live better. Luo Yade looked at the shabby house and was speechless. The government here is really hehe da. When I opened the door, I saw a 17-8 girl sleeping at a long table. This makes a Crow fly over royad''s head. Can it be more outrageous? Royad quietly closed the open door and walked out of the so-called office. Hey! You''d better live on your own! Um! Road looked at the tallest castle in Campbell''s high wall. It looked like the landlord was going to borrow some money. In Lord Campbell''s house, an attendant was shaking and kneeling on the ground. Campbell, standing aside, looked at the long sword in his hand. Drink! One chop down. Master, spare your life! Cried the attendant in horror. A section of hair was cut off from the servant''s head. Remember, don''t spread this matter next time. The money will be reimbursed to the housekeeper. Yes. Master. The attendant withdrew from the room as if released again. Interestingly, this sword is really well forged, which is better than Campbell''s Drink! A cold light flashed, and the long sword was broken into two sections. A hundred gold coins, ha ha. Inside Campbell''s high wall, a tavern called night opened quietly. Royad looked at the remaining 30 gold coins in his pocket and couldn''t help sighing that money is like this in that world. Fifty gold coins Roya bought the store, ten gold coins for decoration and furniture. And ten gold coins for food. A total of 70 gold coins plus a waiter. Of course, the waiter didn''t pay his salary. He checked out at the end of the salary month. Seeing fremi dozing all the time, so is road?? Fremi is a hard-working girl who depends on her brother. She was the girl in charge of affairs before. On her way home, fremi saw that the tavern opened by royad lacked a waiter and applied for a job. Royad didn''t intend to ask for fremi, but after fremi''s repeated entanglement, he had to recruit him with five silver coins a month. Hey! Flemish, stop dozing off. A guest is coming. Ah! A guest is coming, boss. Distinguished guests, welcome to the night tavern. Fremi said politely. Yo! Isn''t this flemy? Why did you get another job? I remember you were working in affairs management! Ah! It''s uncle Leighton! Fremi''s job is part-time. Don''t be too hard for yourself, fremi. Give me a rye. OK, uncle Leighton, you sit here. After fremi settled uncle Leighton, she brought a glass of rye. In the evening, the business of the tavern began to become more and more popular. Although it is a new tavern, due to the cheap price and fremi''s popularity, many guests came here for drinking and recreation. It is said that the giants have begun to attack the city. Don''t be kidding. Campbell''s high wall has been safe for hundreds of years. My grandfather''s grandfather also said there were giants. As a result, there was not even a shadow of giants. It''s said that the air force is out. The big men in the tavern began to talk about the recent strange things with a slight drunkenness. Chapter 288 A week later, royad sat in front of the bar and looked at a mass of gas in his hand, which is a specialty of the planet. It took royad a week to find a way to collect this gas, which royad called active gas. The gravity on the giant ape planet is greater than expected, about five times the gravity of the earth. Royad will still be a little uncomfortable under this gravity. This gravity is not directly like adding five own weights to his body, but distributed to each of his cells, which makes him particularly heavy. However, it is indeed a good way to exercise. As a God''s body, it is not only the strength of the divine personality, but also the gradual energization of the body, and the cells have evolved. It can not only maintain the form through food, but also improve their shape and level by absorbing energy. But the planet''s gravity does not come from the planet itself, but from the active gas everywhere on the planet. This active gas not only releases gravity itself, but also a living creature. Yes, under a series of studies by royad, it is found that it is a single life without wisdom. It converts energy by sunlight. Even if it is fatally hit, it will start self-healing in a very short time. Moreover, it has great expansibility. It will be particularly active when encountering blood, especially when the blood contains active gas with a concentration of more than 50%, which can arouse the expansibility of active gas, which is reflected in the external maximization. Because blood has form, this active gas will appear form when combined with a small amount of blood. Fortunately, there is no harm in this gas, but for the sake of insurance, royad has set up a boundary around him. Royad will not easily contact this active gas when he doesn''t know how it is produced. And use divine power to remove the active gas breathed in these days from his body. Interestingly, once this active gas leaves the photosynthesis of sunlight and enters the human body, it actually lives on human blood, but the consumed blood can be ignored. And the concentration is very low, less than 10% of the human body. As for how the 10% road was tested. Boss, why do you always stare at fremi? Fremi doesn''t sell herself. Fremi says angrily with her hands covering her flat chest. Ha! Royad was sweating when fremi spoke. The little girl can think too much. Didn''t you just look at the concentration of active gas in fremi''s body? Do I have such an obscene look? Road thought with a black line all over his head. Are you Mr. Royal, the boss here? Asked a young man of twenty. Um! Yes, I''m royad, the owner of the night tavern. Royad looked at the young man who suddenly came to the bar and replied. I''m freighton, Fremy''s brother. I quit my job for my sister. Fremy can''t work in the pub anymore. Freyton said solemnly. Royad also heard a little about the so-called Frey''s brother. Frey has to work in a restaurant and firm in addition to her own work every day. Apart from Frey''s own expenses, the monthly salary is basically taken to the airflow college by the brother called Frey ton. That''s why royad saw fremi sleeping in the affairs pipe when he came to Campbell''s high wall. Because the business is usually idle, Frey can be lazy. But long-term malnutrition made fremi look particularly weak. In a dinner every night, royad took some items that can restore her body and mixed them in the meal. Fremi''s body gradually improved. That''s why fremi can feel that royad has been looking at her. If it had been before, fremi would still be sleepy. Therefore, road has no good feelings for this unscrupulous brother Fratton. Fremi is a waiter in my nightclub. If she resigns, only she can make this request herself. Road did not answer frayton''s unreasonable request and said faintly. The implication is that if you''re okay, let''s go! You are not welcome here. Mr. Road, I''m fremi''s brother. I have the right to make decisions for fremi. Here are five silver coins. Brother frayton, where did you get the money. Cried flamey in surprise. Brother frayton has officially joined the advance force of the airflow college. Tomorrow, he will go to hunt giants outside Campbell''s high wall. This is the bonus issued by the college. Mr. Road, fremi won''t work in such a place. I repeat, my sister is going to resign. It seemed that it was a supreme honor for Fratton to join the advance force of the airflow college, and even his tone of speech had a sense of supremacy. Flemish, are you quitting this job? Road did not pay attention to freyton, but said to fremi, who had been silent. After a silence Frayton''s brother, fremi wants to work in the night tavern. Fremi said with a trace of hesitation. For the first time since working in Royal''s night tavern, fremi felt beautiful. Mr. Royal, who didn''t know where to come from, would not laugh at himself and his brother frayton like others on Campbell''s high wall. But also deliberately take care of themselves, which makes the long-term life feel warm for the first time in the period of Fratton, who will only pay for his studies. This is the first time fremi said no to herself. She said no when she was in high spirits after she was admitted to the advance force by the airflow college. Flemish, just stay in this dirty pub! Freyton cursed angrily. He slammed the wooden door of the night tavern and left. Brother frayton. Cry All right, stop crying, fremi. Work hard. I''ll add you a small silverfish tonight. WOW! Really? boss. really Royad looked at fremi, who was still crying just now, and changed into a big flower face in an instant. Women are really Of course, the loss was well covered up by fremi. Many guests came to the tavern one after another, and fremi began to be busy. Cheers from the big sweaters in twos and threes. Chatting with a faint drunkenness. The advance troops of the airflow academy are leaving tomorrow. Airflow college, that''s the first college in Campbell''s high wall! Yeah! Hey! My son of a bitch is really worthless. He didn''t get into the airflow college. ha-ha! Big beard, if you think about the airflow college like this, people''s requirements are high. That is, a balance index alone is a sky que. At eleven o''clock, the night tavern officially closed, and the last drunk man was thrown out of the door in royad. Anyway, I will go home after I wake up. I won''t catch cold on this day. Boss, I''ll go home, fremi said. Wait a minute, fremi. Take this and give it to your brother freyton. Maybe you can save his life at the critical moment. Road thought for a while, but decided to save the impolite frayton. Um! Thank you,boss. Tut tut! Advance force, I think it''s cannon fodder force! It seems that the giants are going to attack tomorrow. Looks like we''re going to change places. Road thought he was not the Savior. He had packed up his things and planned to leave by boat tomorrow. Chapter 289 Royal locked his door and disappeared into the night. In a humble cabin inside Campbell''s high wall, road looked at the crow statue at the door. Um! It seems that there is nothing wrong. This is the territory of the dark crow! Royad murmured. Dark crow is a gangster organization in Campbell''s high wall. Its business includes collecting protection fees, buying and selling people, etc. Branch, branch, the wooden door was opened by road. Next to the shadow of a sheep oil lamp on a small cleaning table, a young man was dealing with the documents on the table. I have a tavern at the west corner of black street. It''s a pub. Oh! You''re the owner of that nightclub. My name is royal. I''m going to transfer this night tavern. I don''t know how many gold coins can be mortgaged. Twenty gold coins, the young man stretched out his hand and left only two of his five fingers. When the deal was concluded, road knew that this was the highest price, so he responded readily. The young man took out a small bag of gold coins from the cabinet behind him, put some gold coins into the cabinet, took out the remaining small bag of gold coins and handed it to royad. Here are your twenty gold coins. Royad reached out to catch the twenty gold coins and weighed them. Yes, it is indeed twenty gold coins. This is the title deed of the night tavern. Road handed a sheepskin roll to the middle-aged man. All right, you can go, Mr. Royal. There is no problem with this title deed. No, no, I have another deal. I want to sell a message, but it''s not cheap. Road said solemnly when he saw the middle-aged man driving himself away. Oh! I don''t know how many gold coins this news will cost! Dark crows also acquire some useful intelligence. The middle-aged man frowned and said slowly after hearing what royad said. Obviously, the middle-aged man didn''t think there would be any important news for royad. The minimum amount of this information should not be less than 500 gold coins. If you can use the above funds, I will consider selling this information. A person''s expression is changeable, but as a gangster, the expression of a middle-aged man has always been calm. Perhaps this is the article of human understanding! Yes, but the final price depends on the value of your information. Said the middle-aged man. Tomorrow, a large number of giants will attack Campbell''s high wall, and royad will bite the word very hard. How is it possible that the middle-aged strong man''s original unchanged expression suddenly shouted. Sure enough, people at the level of middle-aged strong men will generally understand the existence of giants. Mr. Royal, can you confirm the time? The middle-aged man immediately covered up his expression and said. When the sun rises, the giants attack. Said royad. This is 600 gold coins. The middle-aged man took out six gold bars and put them on the table and said to royad. A gold coin weighs about one coin. A gold bar weighing one kilogram is hundreds of gold coins. The whole six gold bars are exactly 600 gold coins. Royal put away the six gold bars and went straight out of the dark crow. The middle-aged man looked at the left royad and his face was cloudy and uncertain. Would Phil want to get these gold coins back? I don''t know when Merlin came out of the dark and said to Phil. No, Mr. road is not as simple as a tramp. The original middle-aged man''s face changed for a while. This face is not Phil, the militia captain who sent road to the city, or who. I didn''t expect Phil''s face changing skill to be so clever, and I didn''t expect that the militia captain of Campbell''s high wall or the leader of the largest gangster dark crow in Campbell''s high wall. Inform the backbone brothers to evacuate Campbell''s high wall and go to the fortress of dodolia. Remember to only inform the backbone members. Ordinary members don''t waste so much resources. Yes, chief. Merlin said. A shadow left the dark crow. Who is this road? Just facing this character makes me feel like falling into the cold abyss. This feeling is unique to the leaders of the previous generation Even though road has tried his best to restrain his momentum, the occasional momentum still makes some people who are sensitive to murder feel unusual. As for road, he knew that the giants would attack the city before he left the city, because there were thousands of light spots with combat effectiveness of more than 100 outside Campbell''s high wall on the battle instrument. Before dawn the next day, royad came to fremi''s house. Because fremi''s brother was admitted by the advance force of the airflow college yesterday, fremi was the only one in the whole room. Road was about to leave with fremi when the house suddenly opened. Ah! boss. Why are you here. Flemmie opened the door and saw royad standing at the door of her house. She said curiously. Fremi, you don''t have to come to the night tavern tomorrow. The boss transferred it yesterday, but if you want, I''ll open a tavern in dodolia fortress. Said royad. Why, boss? Why did you close the night tavern! Fremi asked puzzled. This Frayton is heading out of the city with a hundred strong air force sent by the air college. Airflow college, which is a college for every high wall and fortress. This college gathers all the wisdom of the human race on the giant ape planet. The most representative is an air flow device, which is like a small engine. It can eject gas, so that people can obtain speed and air flexibility far beyond their own body, and greatly increase their strength. And this gas device is still driven by active gas. Obviously, the Institute of airflow has basically mastered the ability to take active gas. The airflow device consists of four cylinders, the upper two are the tip chains for fixing, and the lower is the storage tank of active gas. This gas device has very high requirements for balance. As long as the foot makes a force every time, it is like a switch. The gas will be ejected from the storage tank, and the force will take the user to the sky. Frayton got an airflow device yesterday. It''s so big and high. Such a battle is not something that we humans can fight at all. Freighton looked at the big giant in front of him. His height of five meters, that is, the height of the second floor, had a severe impact on freighton''s heart. Whew! A member of the advance force started the air flow device, and the white gas jet took the whole member to the arm of the giant with a sword. Zi! There was a flash of fire. The sword made of the hardest Baird steel forging known didn''t even break the giant''s defense. Roar! The giant ate the pain and grabbed the man who hurt himself. Help! Let me go. You damn monster. Ah! The giant stuffed it into his mouth, and the scream stopped suddenly after several chews. Chapter 290 I''m kidding! How can we fight this monster. I won''t do it. With the emergence of the first student to escape, most of the students who responded began to escape one after another. Once their will was shaken, it would be out of control like a flood. The advance troops of the current airflow academy are a group of frightened troops. The Enron life within the high wall of hundreds of years was suddenly broken, and there were irresistible and heinous monsters. All this is challenging people''s highest nerve limit. "Touch" was replaced by a full-scale collapse. After roughly estimating the number of giants, the Campbell family and airflow College of Campbell high wall found that the Campbell high wall would be conquered. Before that, the overlords of the two Campbell high walls gave up the people in Campbell high wall, but they wanted to leave a good reputation for themselves, Or temporarily found some cannon fodder and formed an advance force to be abandoned. In order to preserve our strength so that we can occupy a place in the fortress of dodolia, people will find today that there is only one sailboat left on the water route connecting the fortress of dodolia. Brian looked at the escaped students and did not restrict them, but let them go. As the captain of the advance force, Brian was the only person who knew the purpose of this time, that is, to act as if he would not be found by the nobles in dodolia fortress. At present, there is only one sailboat that can carry 5000 people in Campbell''s high wall. The quota of 5000 people will definitely be occupied by the rich people in the city who get the news later. That is, even if these students escape back to Campbell''s high wall, they are likely to be slaughtered after the giants break through Campbell''s high wall. His task is to make a glorious sacrifice in this battle, so that he can win a place for his family and children to escape Campbell''s high wall. In fact, the airflow college has sent Brian''s family away together, but Brian''s family would not be safe if Brian was not killed in this battle. Poof! A puff of gas, Brian turned into a remnant and appeared at the neck of the big giant. Zi! Holding the sword forged by Peter''s steel, he cut a wound on the neck of the giant with a strong arm. Cut! Sure enough, I still couldn''t kill him. Said Brian, who had known so. Triple strike! Zi! Zi! Zi! With the bouncing of three air currents. Brian accurately cut three swords in a row at the same wound on the giant''s neck. Poof! The head of the giant moved. The giant who lost his head was smoking white. First the muscles began to melt, and then the skeleton began to disappear. Soon the whole giant''s body disappeared. No one would know that Brian had just killed a giant except the faint traces of water on the ground. As the captain of the airflow academy, Brian is not weak. Of course, I know the weakness of giants. The giant''s skin is very hard. The general Baird steel cut on the giant basically does not break the defense. Even if the defense is broken, it will recover immediately after the white smoke of the wound. The giant''s only weakness is the giant''s neck. The giant''s neck is much more fragile than that in other places. As long as you cut it hard, you can cause damage to the giant, but you must cut off the giant''s head completely, otherwise the giant will recover slowly. Although the wound on the neck heals much more slowly than the wound on the skin, as long as time allows, The giant will still recover. In this way, a giant with combat power of three or four hundred successfully killed a giant in a human with more than a dozen combat power by relying on the weakness of the giant equipped and mastered. It can be said that with the support of science and technology, weak humans can also break out dozens of times more combat effectiveness than themselves. Even the heyday''s combat effectiveness is barely threatened by a nuclear attack at 30000. Roar! Roar! Roar! When the giants saw a man kill his own kind, five or six giants ran towards Brian. Although giants have no wisdom, some simple instincts still exist. Zizi! Zheng! Damn it, the blade stopped and wanted to change a sword. Brian looked at the stopped blade and was about to change a sword from his sword box. Roar! too bad! There''s no gas, damn it! It''s over. Damn it! Let go of me, you hateful monster. Brian waved his sword and kept chopping and grasping his giant arm. But with a few sparks, it was just a futile struggle. Gradually Brian gave up resistance. ha-ha! Dale really wants to tell you Bang bang! Bang bang! As the giant''s chewing sound sounded, the creepy sound reached the ears of every student who stayed to watch the war. Some of the students who had escaped more than half ran late. Seeing captain Brian, they solved a giant in three or two times, so they lit up hope one after another. I stayed here to watch the war. But these students who did not escape have now become the front dishes of the giants. They have been brutally caught up with and eaten one by one. Royad is leaving the room with fremi and running towards the dock, but when royad comes to the dock, he sees that there are no ships at the dock, which is really a cold hum! These damn nobles. let''s go! When we get out of town, it seems that we can only walk to the fortress of dodolia, road said to fremi. Boom! On the original solid Campbell high wall, a 60 meter high fortress giant lay on the wall of Campbell high wall. He saw the giant''s fist smashing against the wall of Campbell high wall. Surprisingly, the Campbell high wall with a thickness of more than ten meters was punched out by the 60 meter giant. What''s more outrageous is that a giant with a body of more than ten meters like armor directly knocked Campbell''s high wall out of a hole and entered Campbell''s high wall. A steady stream of giants entered Campbell''s high wall through the open hole. Monster! The civilians who found giants around shouted in horror. Royad looked at the civilians in the distance who were constantly sent to his mouth by the giant like a chicken, chewing and emitting a heavy chill. Seeing the giant cruelly eat his own kind, the civilians in flight are all heartbroken. Coupled with the scream in the giant''s mouth, it is even more penetrating. Fremi was obviously frightened, with a small face white and purple. Pop! Ah, ah, ah! Go, these giants have come here. Royad snapped, fremi said. Obviously, the people gathered at the wharf have become the most prominent target of the giants. We immediately went out through the back gate of Campbell''s high wall. Road didn''t wait for fremi to speak, so he took fremi to the back gate a mile away. Chapter 291 Royad took fremi to the back gate of Campbell''s high wall. Although there were more people in the back gate, it was much less than the wharf before. Because it is uncertain how many giants there are outside, it is not necessarily safe to escape outside. Most civilians gather outside the back gate of this wall. It seems that more people will have a stronger sense of security, but only royad knows that the more people gathered, it will attract more giants to come here. It is a good way to hide. But it''s not a long method after all. Royad took fremi and walked out of the city. Hey! There are giants outside. It''s dangerous for you to go out like this. Said a kind and timid man. But if you don''t go out, it will be more dangerous in this Campbell high wall, said road, pointing to the giant running here. Then he took flemy head into the city gate. Sure enough, there are no giants here. It seems that the giants are deliberately driving the people of Campbell''s high wall to the fortress of duodoria. let''s go! Royad suddenly forgot that he didn''t seem to take two horses as a substitute, so he had to go underground. Dodolia fortress is about 500 miles away from Campbell''s high wall. According to fremi''s speed, it will take more than ten days to arrive. Shortly after road and fremi left, Campbell screamed behind the high wall, and then the civilians who were still waiting came out one after another. What''s terrible is that the number of people eaten by giants has not been trampled to death in these people''s rush to escape. Boss, where are we going? Is my brother Fratton back? Framton''s brother will be worried when fremton is not at home. Said fremi as she walked. We''re going to the duodoria fortress 500 miles away. Your brother frayton is fine. My things won''t die so easily. Royd replied. Um! too bad! Royad grabbed fremi and hid himself and fremi behind a tree. Just as road and fremi had just hidden, a ten meter giant appeared not far away. Brother, please, can you stop walking here? It''s really fatal! Royd looked at the giant closer and closer to him and whispered in his heart. Hey! Fremi, you hide here. I''ll lead the giant away. Don''t run around. I''ll be back in a minute. Said royad. Boss, fremi cried with tears in her eyes. If road looked back at fremi now, he would call out not to look at me tragically. I really didn''t go to add food to the giant. Unfortunately, road has run out. The ten meter giant who was going to the hiding place of road and fremi ran towards road excitedly when he saw road. I don''t know why the giant thought that this human ran a little fast. He could almost catch up every time, but he almost didn''t catch up every time. In this way, he left fremi a mile away in a short time. Freimi watched as royad took himself to attract the giant and quietly followed. Almost, royad saw that he and the giant had enough distance from fremi and whispered in his heart. Spear of dawn! A dawn spear appeared in royad''s hand. Poof! The spear of dawn pierced the giant''s chest. "Touch" giant fell slowly. If you have only 300 combat power, don''t come out and wander. Don''t you know that the world is very dangerous? Royd muttered, looking at the fallen giant. Eh! The giant''s wound began to smoke white. After a burst of white smoke, the giant stood up again. It can''t be true! What happened? It''s good for you to die obediently. Why did you stand up again? Road was interested in this giant for the first time. Since you can stand up again after your chest has been penetrated, beat you into a sieve. I see how you can survive. Said road to the giant. Dozens of six star arrays appeared in front of road. Spear of dawn. Dozens of dawn spears instantly screened the giant. Royad came to the giant and looked at the giant''s wound constantly emitting white smoke. Although he didn''t recover as he did just now, he was still slowly healing the wound. Luo Yade looked at the giant constantly opening his mouth and wanted to eat himself. He was also confused. Didn''t he say that the giant was invented by human beings? How can you eat people! This is really puzzling. But what if so! Road opened a divine power boundary with his own divine power, and there was no light in the divine power boundary. The giant''s wound, which was recovering from his injury in white smoke, did not appear after the light disappeared. It seems that what I think is right. These giants can survive by light. They don''t need to eat people to survive at all. The active gas in the giant can maintain the survival of the giant. And with an extraordinary degree of recovery, royad continued to test his ideas and guesses on the giant''s body. Luo Yade looked at a pool of water stains on the ground and said with unchanged complexion: "the giant''s element resistance is really too high. It''s only a slight burn when the fireball hits him. The resilience is amazing. As long as the head is not cut off, it will recover at a very fast speed. There is still a human in the giant''s head, but the human is dead. " Yes, after royad cut off the giant''s head, the giant finally didn''t start to show that kind of strong resilience. The white smoke that followed was produced by the melting body of the giant. When the head disappeared, road split the giant''s head with a sword and found a man in the giant''s head. Then the human began to vaporize. Road found that it was the easiest to deal with this giant with a sword, so he took out a heavy sword as high as one person from the LORD God''s watch. He wrapped up the epee and carried it behind his back. Royad shouted at a corner that flemi came out. Didn''t he tell you not to run around? Let''s go. We''ll find a place to stay before dark. Said royad. Oh! Fremi said absently. Looking at road walking in front, fremi finally couldn''t help saying, "boss, you have such powerful power, why don''t you save Campbell''s high wall!" Royad heard fremi''s inquiry, stopped, turned around and looked at fremi in silence. In essence, road does not intend to interfere with the original trajectory of the planet. If the planet is destined to defeat the great apes in the future, it will rule the planet in the future and let a planet develop itself in the original way. Isn''t it better? If you intervene forcibly, is this planet good or bad! What''s more, I will only stay on this planet for 300 years. There is a cave ahead. Let''s spend the night there today. After silence, road didn''t answer flemi''s inquiry, but pointed to a cave and said. Chapter 292 Yes, the cave is clean. Royad said, feeling the dry air in the cave. Put things down, and royad took fremi to pick up firewood and food. A stream not far from the cave. Royad sharpened a branch and planned to insert some fish out. Freimi was intrigued to see royad holding a branch like catching fish. Poof! Royad felt the flow of the water and fiercely inserted the branch in his hand towards a rising source. Pull out the branch and a 20 cm long sturgeon is fished out. These irregular fluctuations in the current sell the fish in the water. Royad made three more and caught three sturgeons. After the sturgeon was cut open and washed in the stream, royad returned to the cave with four fish in his right hand and firewood in his left hand. Crackling! Firewood in the flame, due to the collision between water and flame, constantly cracking sound. Royad did not know when some seasonings appeared in his hand, and a trace of fish fragrance floated out over time. All right, said road. Pick up a grilled fish and bring it to fremi. WOW! Really delicious! It turns out that fish can be made so delicious! Fremi said after taking a taste. ha-ha! Of course. Royad said proudly. Royad stood by the burning campfire and looked at the burning flame. Somehow, he suddenly felt like a burning fireworks, which may turn into ashes tomorrow. But I still have a lot to do. Royad began to understand the law chain, but because the law chain of the college universe is obviously much more perfect than that of the divine universe, royad still looks very hard even with the blessing of the enlightenment stone. The more perfect the law chain of a universe is, the more convergent it is. The law chain tends to be stable, and the more difficult it is to analyze the law of operation. What''s more, Luo Yade has a headache. Even if he saves money, that is, three years of inventory, Luo Yade is really a big head in the face of the remaining 270 years of vacuum. Although loyard also wants to spread his faith in the college universe and gather believers to provide him with the power of faith, there is always an inexplicable power blocking the line of faith, which completely blocks the door of loyard''s belief in the college universe. It can only be supplemented by the power of faith among believers in the divine universe. However, due to the distance, the power of faith received by road is very thin. Of course, this does not mean that royad''s power of faith has disappeared. It''s like running a long distance. If the road is near, it will arrive in one day. If the road is far, it may take ten days and a half months. Royad''s power of faith is on the way, but because the road is far away, it''s very slow to reach royad. Boss fremi can''t sleep. Why don''t you tell some stories! In this way, fremi can fall asleep. Fremi, who is sleeping on the animal skin, suddenly gets up and looks at road and says. ok Royd didn''t refuse when he looked at fremi with clear eyes. I was speechless all night. The bonfire is burning heartily. Poof! With a swing of his heavy sword, royad cut off a giant of 78 meters. "Touch" the giant who lost his head fell heavily to the ground. Zizi, Zizi! White smoke came out of the giant''s body in the sound of Zizi, and soon a pool of water was left on the ground. Road destroyed the last giant who besieged him. Hoo! I gasped for breath. I don''t know why royad is not affected by the gravity of the active gas. However, the gravity of the active gas still acts on Luo Yade. The main embodiment is that Luo Yade''s combat effectiveness is only 1500. He is forcibly suppressed by this unknown active gas. In the face of these giants'' ultra-high element resistance, Luo Yade has to fight the giants himself. It is really too reluctant to use the divine power crystallization. However, in the face of these giants with at least 200 combat effectiveness, royad will not be as relaxed as chopping melons and vegetables. After encountering a group of more than a dozen giants, although royad eliminated none of these giants, he still had some asthma for royad, who was very physically exhausted. If it were not for this group of giants who had to follow road and fremi, road would not waste his precious time on these giants. No matter how many giants were killed, he would get nothing except a pool of water. Road was really not interested in this powerful giant who had no harvest after killing. Fremi was startled when she looked at road''s strength in fighting with giants. Does this kind of human really exist? Can people really become so powerful? Fremi thought strangely. But a real thing was in front of fremi. It''s incredible, boss. You''re much better than I thought. Fremi saw road and ran to road after the battle. ha-ha! General! Royad laughed it off. It''s strange that the giant here looks a little different. Before road and fremi went far, they saw a strange giant resting. This is the great ape, said road in surprise. Royad got information about the giant ape from his own data. Due to the very low reproductive ability of great apes, the giant ape planet often can''t add a member for decades, but even so, the human beings at that time will be beaten and have no power to fight back. The combat power is twelve, fake gold, said royad. Road looked at the giant around the giant ape curiously, thinking about why the giant would be dominated by the giant ape. Isn''t the giant against the giant ape? Did the giant turn back. The giant ape and dozens of giants around the giant ape let road see that it was also a headache, so he decided not to provoke right and wrong. Although royad''s combat effectiveness is slowly recovering, it will take months to recover to the previous level. Beyond the giants led by the great apes, road found that he had never seen a giant again on the way. It seems that it is out of the sphere of influence of these giants. WOW! This is the fortress of Doria you said, boss. It''s not a lie! This wall is so high! Campbell''s high wall is much worse under this dodolian fortress. Fremi looked at the fortress of dodolia and said in surprise. This 100 meter fortress, that is, the fortress of Doria, is one of the three human fortresses on the planet of the great ape. Each fortress manages dozens of high walls, which are the gateway of the fortress, showing the trend of stars and the moon. Royad saw the fortress of duodoria and pondered for a while. If the 50 meter high wall is the highest wall that human beings can build, the 100 meter wall makes royad deeply admire the human beings on this planet. However, when thinking about giants, royad has much less admiration. Most of these high walls in the data are built by giants, Fortress level walls are even more. Chapter 293 Although road''s speed can be very fast, and the distance of 500 miles is a matter of seconds in road''s view, in fact, the speed of road and fremi is much slower. It was originally expected to arrive in half an hour. Due to giants and weather, the journey of road and fremi seems more distant. Fremi fell ill in a heavy rain, A high fever. Royad, it''s not good for a dawn light to go down. Obviously, the role of this secondary divinity that is not released by divine power crystallization has been greatly reduced. In desperation, road had to painfully crystallize with divine power to release the light of divine dawn. Under the light of dawn, fremi quickly got better. In short, looking at the mountain, the horse ran to death. Although road and fremi saw the dodolia fortress from a distance, they were stunned and walked for another whole day when road and fremi came under the dodolia fortress. Royad knew when he saw the continuous tents outside the great wall of dodolia. It was certain that Campbell''s high wall was attacked and broken by giants. It was visually observed that there were as many as 100000 civilian refugees in the front gate of dodolia fortress alone. Obviously, these huge numbers of civilians have put a lot of pressure on the dodolian fortress. The daily supply of food alone can make the officials of the dodolian fortress cry for their parents. If so many refugees were put into the city, it would cause great chaos. But in fact, some fleeing nobles and powerful personnel had long been allowed to enter the fortress of dodolia. These nobles and rich people got the news in advance. Often the giants had transferred their wealth out of the high wall before they attacked the city or before they attacked the city. Doria accepted these nobles and rich people and set out a 50% property entry tax. Although it is said that this act of taking advantage of the fire has made these nobles and rich unhappy and greatly dissatisfied, in order to get the protection of the dodolian fortress, no nobles and rich jumped up to be a bird. All the nobles and merchants who can become a high wall know the strength of the duodorian fortress, so no one is willing to give up his life for wealth. After all, the remaining 50% of the wealth can also live well in the fortress of dodolia. Just as royad and fremi were surging hard in the crowd, the Grand Duke of duodoria held a meeting in Duoli. The main members of the meeting were duodoria, the actual controller of duodoria fortress. The dean of the airflow academy, mildiga, the crow leader of the dark crow headquarters, Britney Spears, the noble representative, and Phil DAS, the strongest of the airflow device. These five men are all big men in this dodolian fortress. It shouldn''t be said to be the big five of the fortress of dodolia. Among them, feldas is beyond the fortress level master and the only one who can kill the fortress level giant. So it is also called the mobile fortress feldas. Let''s mention that the students of the airflow college are actually the army. They are the special forces of every fortress and high wall. The strength of these students is divided into top soldier level, giant soldier level and fortress level. Among them, the top soldier level can deal with giants below 10 meters, the giant soldier level can deal with giants below 20 meters, and the fortress level is one person, that is the mobile fortress feldas. The strength of these students mainly depends on the addition of air flow devices, but in fact, the level of balance determines the level of strength. Some top soldiers and giant soldiers often surpass the limits of the human body and can make some incredible evasive actions with the help of air flow devices. Now that everyone is here, I''ll talk about some decisions, said the Grand Duke of dodo. The daily food needed by the civilians outside dodolia fortress is a great burden even under the minimum guarantee, so I decided that these civilians should be allowed to mine land outside the city, plant some wheat and build some giant defense work. Only working civilians can receive food. Instead of providing food for free, it can greatly save food. Seconded Seconded ¡­¡­ For this kind of thing, the five giants have reached a consensus. The Grand Duke of Dorothy saw one of his proposals and continued. At present, there is a curfew in the fortress of dodolia. You are not allowed to go out after 9 p.m. and every nobleman is required to pay 20% of his wealth as military expenditure. Seconded, midija, President of the airflow college, was the first to say. Then there was the embarrassment. The remaining three giants themselves were aristocrats and asked themselves to hand over 20% of their wealth as military spending. The grand duke duodoria also thought more. Even under the repeated explanation of the Great Duke of Dorothy and the coercion of righteousness, the remaining three giants directly ignored the proposal of the Great Duke of Dorothy. When the grand duke Dorothy saw that nothing could be done, he could only put the proposal on hold. Next, we need feldas to go to the giant city to understand the situation. Since 50 years ago, the news channel between the giant city and our three fortresses has been cut off. We need to know what happened in the giant city and why the giants attack the high wall. Only the mobile fortress feldas can do this. The Grand Duke of dodolia looked at feldas and said cautiously. I''m also interested in the situation of the city of giants. I drop in on an old friend. OK. Then break up the meeting! Said the Grand Duke of Dodo when he saw that the most important thing of the meeting had been decided. Hey! This time, only one wheat cake was received. A middle-aged woman with three children lined up in the relief office for a day. Only in the evening did she receive one wheat cake. This kind of wheat cake is steamed by mixing wheat bran and a small amount of flour. It can only be barely full. It is not only difficult to swallow, but also very rough and unpalatable. Hey! The relief office will not distribute wheat cakes tomorrow, but you can exchange work for food. I hope you can have more! On the way, the middle-aged woman broke three portions of the wheat cake in her hand and gave it to three pairs of children who had been staring at the wheat cake and drooling. There was another feeble wail. Not allowed to enter, road and fremi finally came to the city gate after a long crowd, but they were blocked by the soldiers guarding the city gate. Although the soldiers were startled by the heavy sword carried behind royad, according to the above explanation, royad and fremi were not allowed to enter the duodoria fortress because there were no carriages and goods. Why don''t we enter the dodolian fortress? The civilians who arrived with road behind road shouted to these soldiers. It was clear that these civilians had just escaped from the high wall and reached the fortress of Doria. let''s go! Royad took fremi and turned away from the gate of dodolia fortress, disappearing into the crowd again. Although it was known that the fortress of dodolia restricted the level of access, road could not resist fremi''s repeated entanglement. These soldiers are really angry. They don''t know how powerful you are, boss. Otherwise, they will fight to meet us. Fremi said with an atmosphere on her face. Not necessarily! When people''s strength is generally low, when they are not too much, they will yearn. A little higher is worship. I''m afraid there''s only fear and fear when it''s too high! Road didn''t answer fremi, but thought secretly in his heart. Forget it, don''t go in! We''ll find a place nearby and start looking for your brother frayton. Royad said as he looked at fremi''s complaint. Um! Fremi snorted. As for the civilians besieged at the gate of the city, they began to disperse slowly in a burst of abuse after being killed by the soldiers of the team of 100. This is not the first time that the soldiers guarding the city have dealt with this kind of thing. These new civilians will soon learn the rules. No, they are not civilians now. In the eyes of the civilians in dodolia fortress, these people are called poor people. Chapter 294 As the open space in front of the city gate within three miles is full of civilian tents and temporary wooden houses, royad and fremi built a small wooden house by a stream five miles away from Doria fortress before evening. After a simple meal, royad began to practice fencing. This fencing is not simple splitting, stabbing and picking The expression of the law chain at the bottom of the college universe is different from the law silk and some elements of the divine universe. The rules of the college universe and the patterns of rules and forces emerging on each planet are also very different. However, these are not important for road, because road now looks at the manifestations of these law chains from the perspective of law chains. From the lower rules, it is extremely difficult to spy on the higher rules, but from the higher rules to the lower rules is very simple. Royad has analyzed the element structure of breeze and wind these days. Royad plans to integrate the laws of these two winds into his epee and create two mysteries. Royad slowly integrated the fog like breeze rule built by himself into the epee. With the integration of the breeze rule, royad slowly felt that the Epee began to lighten a lot with the integration of the breeze rule. When the breeze rule was fully integrated into the Epee, Royad felt the weight of the Epee begin to become lighter. The weight of the original Epee of more than 1000 kilograms is only about ten kilograms. Hoo Hoo! Royad waved the Epee in his hand. The heavy feeling when he used it is now replaced by the light feeling, which makes royad look heavy when waving the Epee, but with a trace of lightness. This is just some side benefits of integrating the breeze rule into epee. If you look carefully, you will find that there is a fog like law flowing inside the epee. As long as royad inputs his divine power into the Epee, you can activate the Upanishadic breeze chop. When the upanishadism breeze cuts, road inputs his divine power into the epee. A light blue light flashed on the surface of the Epee, and royad and the Epee disappeared in place. Where loyard disappeared, a breeze blew. Luo Yade now feels that his state is very wonderful. After performing the profound meaning of the breeze, he turns into a breeze. He can pass through the vegetation. For the first time, he knows the feeling of the wind and even says hello to another breeze. It''s incredible. I said hello to a breeze. Luo Yade secretly felt it in his heart. It seems that the time is very long, but in fact, in the blink of an eye, a place a mile away suddenly appears in place after a breeze. The most important function of upanishadism breeze chopping is to turn road''s law into a breeze. In this way, road turns into a breeze, and most physical attacks have no effect on road. And although royad turns into a breeze when performing the upanishadist breeze chop, he can also attack the enemy. It''s not that the relative enemy can''t hit royad, and royad can''t hit the enemy. Then the uphadist breeze chop is meaningless. Now that one of the Upanishads has been successful, proceed to the next Upanishads wind chop. Royad looked at another group of wind rules in his hand and said. Slowly integrate the law of strong wind into the Epee, and the Epee began to shake irregularly. No, roared Lloyd in a low voice. "Touch" Epee suddenly burst and exploded due to the collision of the law of two regiments of wind. Cough! Royad coughed twice to straighten out the insurgency power in his body, and then looked at the epee. The fragments of the Epee fell to the ground in a mess. How could it fail! Royad muttered, looking at the heavy sword on the ground. It seems that we still need to experiment. Royad recalled the details of the integration at that time, but he really couldn''t think of any mistakes. Fortunately, road brought more than one epee. After a breath, another explosion came out. Royad bowed his head and recalled the moment of the explosion just now. It turned out that at the moment when the wind law was integrated into the Epee, the breeze law rejected the wind law in an instant. This is why every time royad quickly integrated the wind law and the breeze law, the Epee exploded. The material of the Epee is enough to carry these two laws. Sure enough, the difficulty of the fusion law is not generally large, but the fusion of two different laws begins to fail. Unless you find a balance point, you can only try again and again with a Epee until you catch that balance point. Said royad. Road looked at the inventory of the Epee in his God''s watch and decided to deduce it in his mind! Otherwise, even if all these Epee experiments are completed, the balance between the law of strong wind and the law of breeze may not be found. Royad took out two Epee from his God watch and fused the law of breeze and the law of gale into the Epee respectively. It''s successful, said road, looking at two heavy and light Epee swords. When the upanishadism was cut by the wind, road waved his heavy sword and said. A strong wind blew out of thin air and royad disappeared. Back in the cabin, road saw that fremi had fallen asleep. He left the cabin after laying a simple divine power boundary in the cabin. Royad plans to go to the duodoria fortress. It doesn''t matter if royad stays outside the city, but it''s still a little unsafe to take a flemi. At least if you live in the duodoria fortress, you don''t have to lay a divine barrier every time you go out. In a flash, road came to the wall of the 100 meter high fortress of dodolia. Looking at the 100 meter high wall, royad''s mouth tilted slightly. With a push of his back foot, the whole man leaped like a shell to the wall of dodolia fortress. Who is it? Feildas, the mobile fortress, looked at the figure beside him and said. Feldas will go to the city of giants to check the situation tomorrow, but he still habitually overlooks the fortress of dodolia on the wall of the fortress. I didn''t expect to find this man''s figure until a figure appeared five meters away from me. A questioning inquiry was immediately issued. The combat effectiveness is 100. Road saw that the combat effectiveness of the man who asked himself was really a little high, of course, for the human group. However, road did not intend to respond to him. He saw another jump and road disappeared in place. Poof! The air spewed out, and feldas rushed in the direction of road. Chapter 295 Clank! From time to time, there was a huge explosion over the fortress of dodolia. The civilians of dodolia fortress who didn''t know what happened came out of their houses one after another and looked up at the explosions and white air currents in the air from time to time. Even at curfew time, the militia patrolling the curfew lost its function at this time. Road defeated feldas with a sword and said, "Hello! If you''re tangled with me, don''t blame me for being merciless. You''re upset, you know? I have something to do. If you know what to do, get out of the way. " Hum! What a big voice. You are the first person to talk to me like this after all these years in dodolia fortress. "Touch" a stream of air splashed out of feldas''s airflow device. Take my move "multiple airflow chopping", and then talk big! Said phildas in mid air. Hey! It seems that there is still a battle to be fought. Royad soared into the air. Obviously, royad saw that this move was powerful. If it was still at the height just now, it might hurt civilians. Poof! Poof! Poof! The airflow device of feldas keeps spraying airflow. After each airflow, feldas will leave a residual shadow in the air until the tenth shadow appears. Multiple airflow chopper! Ten residual shadows said at the same time. Then, no shadow attacked road from fast to slow. The secret of multiple air flow chopping is that each residual shadow appears, the speed will be doubled by special skills, and the air flow operation of each residual shadow can be superimposed on the next residual shadow. When the ten residual shadows were jumping on the half of road, they suddenly merged together, the speed increased greatly, and a white airflow attacked road. Touch! With a bolt from the blue, a huge shock wave spread around with road and feldas as the center. Even though royad and feldas were high enough from the ground, the shock wave of the battle destroyed the houses within ten meters around. okay! You should know the gap between us, said road, looking unharmed at the panting feldas. no impossible. You didn''t use the airflow device. How can you be so powerful? There are absolutely no such figures in the three fortresses. Who are you. Said feldas. Who I am has nothing to do with you, but if you are bothering me. Road fiercely looked at feldas, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was released in an instant. After seeing the look in royad''s eyes, Phil Das said, "I know, I won''t pester you." Um! Road snorted softly! Disappeared into the dark night. It''s horrible! It''s incredible that human beings can be so strong. Feldas was obviously frightened by Royd''s strength. Even long after Royd left, he murmured in a low voice. Others may not know who is fighting tonight, but some old nobles can be sure that one of them must be the mobile fortress feldas. Only feldas can stay in the air for so long with special skills. When the Grand Duke of dodolia heard feldas''s account, he frowned and said, "don''t spread this matter, otherwise it will only cause unnecessary panic. It seems that the mysterious strong man just doesn''t want to be too high-profile and doesn''t look bad for the fortress of dodolia. He still wants to trouble feldas to start tomorrow. " OK! I won''t tell anyone about it. The Grand Duke of dodolia looked at the ring on his hand with a gloomy face after feldas left. It''s really a bad thing. There''s always a bad feeling. Hoo! It was so clean. Royad sat in front of the bar in the tavern and gave a little cry. Have a 20-year-old rye wine, said road, putting a gold coin in front of the bar. When the bartender saw that royad was so generous, he immediately took out a bottle of rye wine of 20 years from a cabinet, took out a wine glass, poured the rye wine into the glass and put it in royad''s hand. cooing! Yes, it''s pure 20-year rye wine. Road dried up the rye wine in the cup at one breath. Pop! Put a small bag of gold coins in front of the bar! Royad asked, "bartender, do you do news business? I want to inquire about something. " The bartender did not immediately answer royad''s words, but weighed the bag containing gold coins on the table. After feeling the weight, he said, "distinguished guest, I''m afraid only our tavern can meet your needs in the whole dodolia fortress. Please follow me. It''s a little inconvenient here." Lawrence, come and help me look at the front desk. The bartender shouted at the back. All right, matthewka, Lawrence responded. Then let''s go! Distinguished guest. Said matthewka. In one room, road sat in a chair drinking rye. Mr. road didn''t know what to ask for, Matthew card asked. I have two distant relatives who are blocked outside the dodolian fortress. Is there any way to let them enter the dodolian fortress. This is simple. In fact, the duodoria fortress has always welcomed aristocrats to join, but if they are not aristocrats, they must pay 100 gold coins each to get the pass of the duodoria fortress. This is two hundred gold coins. I want to see the pass in my hand this evening. Road doesn''t know where to take out two big bags and put them on the table. Good guest, you can rest assured that everything will be as you wish. Matthew card walked out of the room with gold coins and smiled in her heart that the money is so easy to earn now. These foreign nobles don''t have any news in duodoria fortress. Naturally, they don''t know that a pass only needs 20 gold coins. I made 160 gold coins at once, which is half a year''s income. Two hours later, royad went out of the tavern, looked at the pass in his hand, put it away, and went out of dodolia fortress. The storm and waves stirred up by road and feldas in the duodoria fortress originally arrived by road also slowly calmed down. Seeing that fremi was still sleeping safely, royad took out an enlightenment stone from the LORD God''s watch. After crushing it, he began to realize the chain of laws. Road doesn''t have extra time to sleep. How long has it been since he went to bed? Road doesn''t know, but road only knows that he must become stronger than anyone in order to do what he wants to do. Damn it! Why are you always chasing me. Touch! too bad. Was found. How could I die here? I''m frayton! Move! Move! Frayton''s legs were stiff with fear. Bang! Bang! Bang! A five meter tall giant split its big mouth and walked towards frayton. Luo Yade, who was feeling the chain of the law, suddenly received the dangerous information of the amulet that fremi had given freyton. Two hundred miles to the southeast, road glanced at fremi, disappeared in place and rushed in the direction of freyton. Chapter 296 Damn it! Am I dying? I don''t want to die. Cough! Tears ran down Fratton''s face. Before the giant''s palm caught Fratton, Fratton closed his eyes. It''s amazing that Fratton didn''t even have the courage to resist after learning how to use and train the airflow device for many years. This is also a sad man. After waiting for a long time, freyton found that the pain he expected did not come, so he opened his eyes. You''re frayton, aren''t you! We met again. Road put the heavy sword that cut off the giant''s head back into the sword box on his back and said to frayton who opened his eyes. You are? You''re Mr. road of the night tavern, said frayton after thinking about it. Yes, I am Road, said road. But give this back to me! You won''t use it in the future, said road, taking back the amulet on frayton''s body. let''s go! I promised fremi to find you. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. Where are we going? Freyton asked suspiciously. The look of despair had long disappeared. The fortress of dodolia, said road. What fortress of Doria? It''s more than 200 miles away from the fortress of Doria! Freyton said in surprise. It''s okay. It''s just a while. This time, road didn''t give freyton a chance to speak. He grabbed freyton and flew in the direction of dodolia fortress. When royad arrived at Freya''s cabin, the sky had turned white slightly, and wisps of cooking smoke appeared on the cabin. Freya was cooking with the dishes brought back by royad. Suddenly, a shadow flew down from the sky. Here we are, said road, patting frayton on the shoulder. Had it not been for the wind pressure generated during the high-speed flight of road that Fratton couldn''t stand it, road wouldn''t have come back until now. Of course, road took the opportunity to observe the giant''s footprints, but it was obvious that although the giant who broke through the high wall was also moving towards dodolia fortress, it was still a distance from dodolia fortress. Frayton''s brother, fremi saw that frayton''s brother was safe, immediately put down her work and hugged frayton. Naturally, road did not disturb the world of the two brothers and sisters. He went to the meal prepared by fremi and began to eat and drink. Oh! Oh! Boss, why did you eat all of it? Fremi and frayton''s brother didn''t have anything to eat. ha-ha! This is finished by accident. Why don''t you make some, fremi! Royad said after eating the last bread in embarrassment. Really, brother frayton, wait a minute. Fremi will make food now. Flemish did not notice freyton''s pale face at all. Seeing that road left, frayton said to fremi, "fremi, don''t talk to Mr. road in such an impolite tone. Don''t you know that Mr. road is really very powerful?" It''s okay, boss. He won''t mind. You''ll know in a while. okay! okay! Brother frayton, don''t be so nervous. The boss is very nice. Fremi looked at freyton with a puzzled face and said. While fremi and frayton were having dinner, road ran to the tavern and spent 100 gold coins to get a pass. When road came back, fremi and frayton had just finished breakfast. This is mainly because road didn''t expect to find freyton in such a short time. In this case, the two passes are not enough. Road had to run to the pub and buy another one. Fremi, freyton, take this. Let''s tidy up and get ready to enter the fortress of dodolia. Royad put the two passes in their hands and said. What''s this? Fremi looked at me suspiciously with the pass in her hand. This is the pass of the dodolian fortress. With this pass, you can enter the dodolian fortress and obtain the identity of civilians in the dodolian fortress. WOW! This beautiful piece of paper is so powerful! Of course, this is a hundred gold coins! Royad cried in his heart. The purchasing power of gold coins in the human currency of the whole giant ape planet is that a family of four can only earn ten gold coins a year. This pass can make the family of four earn ten years without eating or drinking. Royad and his party came to the city gate again. This time, after royad took out the three passes, they entered the dodolian fortress very smoothly. The soldiers at the gate not only didn''t say bad words to each other again, but flattered. Royad entered the duodoria fortress at night. At that time, he fought with feldas, bought a pass and didn''t have time to see the duodoria fortress. But now walking in the fortress of dodolia, road looked at the scenery and walked towards a trading market. The fortress of duodoria is worthy of the title of fortress. The houses in the fortress of duodoria are all made of green stone strips. With the roads paved with green bricks, a smell of the middle ages is coming. Although the faces of people coming and going have some unknown melancholy, they can''t hide the prosperity of this dodolian fortress. On arrival, looking at the famous Rhine trading square in dodolia fortress, there was an endless stream of Hawking and yelling. Soon, royad and other three people disappeared into an endless stream of people. Out of the Rhine trading square, royad and others, led by a guide, came to a two-story building in a civilian area. This is the house you bought. The owner of this house had to sell it in order to pay off the debt. Royad went into the house and found it was good, so he took out 200 gold coins and gave it to the guide. The guide gave the deed to royad. Now the house is officially royad''s private property. Fremi, take this deed and this is a set of body skills I sorted out. If you follow this set of body skills, your strength will gradually become stronger. But remember, don''t let anyone know this body skill unless your strength meets the above requirements, you know? Royad said seriously. I see, boss. Said flamey, sticking out her tongue. Here are fifty gold coins. Take it. Road threw a small bag of gold coins into fremi''s hand. I''m going out for a while recently. You should protect yourself, you know? Fremi. Said royad. Boss, when will you be back. Asked flamey. But royad said to go and didn''t answer flemi''s questions. Feldas quietly left the fortress of dodolia in the morning and went to the city of giants. However, feldas did not find a man following him closely. Chapter 297 Fifty years ago, the giant began to retreat. Although human beings obtained the technology that can extract high concentration active gas under an accidental discovery, and through continuous research technology, even the most perfect high concentration active gas has different strength after being taken by human beings, except that different human genes are stimulated to become giants. One element giant is not only powerful, but also can be transformed between giants and humans. Although another fortress giant can be transformed into humans, it has some defects compared with element giants. But more giants are still ordinary giants. Such giants have average strength, but they can play the role of dragging the great apes on the battlefield. At the beginning, it was true that humans had a huge population. Even under the giant mortality of taking high concentration of active gas extract, the number of giants far exceeded the number of giant apes. It was through the human sea tactics that the giants reluctantly resisted the giant apes and occupied one-third of the land area of the planet. But this is just the beginning of the nightmare. I don''t know when it will begin. Ordinary giants begin to lose control. Because they have maintained the giant''s body for a long time, human beings integrated with giants not only begin to collapse their genes, but also start to blur their soul. Until it is found that the runaway giants can temporarily maintain human reason after eating enough of their own kind, And some ordinary giants can be transformed into humans. Now, as the leading element of giants, giants and fortress giants began to be silent. In order to resist the more and more frequent invasion of the great apes, they had to privately start taking some humans as giant food. Because these captive humans are concentrated in a high wall, except for the humans on this high wall, The remaining humans do not know the changes of giants. After this happened, the giants immediately began to study the disease, but there has been no improvement. Until the great apes launched a general attack under the leadership of a small group of golden great apes, the giant was completely defeated in less than a year. Some giants changed into human beings, and some giants began to harass the great apes sporadically. It was not until the great apes could control most of the irrational giants that the giants completely gave up the battle with the great apes. Most of the giants thought that the end of mankind was coming. After more than a month''s journey, feldas finally arrived at the giant city, but looking at the ruins of the giant city, feldas found that he might not get any useful news. But there is an old friend not far from the giant city. I haven''t seen him for more than seventy years. I hope I can see him again! Feldas looked at the ruins of the city of giants and said uneasily. Baikal, an old friend of feldas, is an element giant who conducts his own research in a basement all year round. Under a tree in a huge tree, feldas pushed on the tree with his hand, and a door was opened. After the tree door appeared, it was obvious that there was an unknown laboratory under the tree. Feldas went in. Baikal is lying in his bed, remembering the moment when the giant city was broken by the golden giant ape. The fortress giant had no power to fight back under the golden giant ape. What''s more terrible is that more than half of the ordinary giants in the giant city were forcibly controlled by the golden giant ape, which was controlled by the sober will of the ordinary giant. The previous grey giant apes could not do this. It was difficult to control the irrational giant alone, not to mention the rational ordinary giant, but the golden giant ape Human beings are really hopeless, hopeless, ha ha! It should happen one day. My research is as useless as a clown. Baikal said sarcastically. Baikal, are you there? I''m Phil DAS. Feldas, why is this guy here? He didn''t mix with humans 70 years ago. Baikal heard a familiar voice in his heart. Feldas, how come you''re not dead! Baikal got up from bed and said. ha-ha! The life of giants is much longer than that of ordinary people. Stop talking nonsense, old man. What happened to the city of giants? How did it become like this. Asked feldas seriously. Hey! Giants are over, and so are humans. Old friend, you''d better enjoy more blessings! Baikal screamed and told feldas about the golden giant ape How could this happen? Phil Das asked weakly. But only Baikal with the same negative will can be seen. Go! My old man, I don''t have the blood of hundreds of years ago. This laboratory is my best destination, but you are different. You are the first person who can evolve from an ordinary giant to an element giant. Maybe you still have hope. Baikal said with a slight sigh. Seeing that his old friend had decided his way, feldas had to leave Baikal''s laboratory. Golden giant apes can control ordinary giants. It''s interesting. It seems that there will be some interesting discoveries. Royad murmured after hearing the dialogue between feldas and Baikal. But listening to Baikal and feldas, it seems that these great apes didn''t have this ability before. Road felt his chin and thought. Royad watched feldas return to dodolia fortress, but because royad was very interested in the great apes, he did not intend to return to dodolia fortress, but moved towards the territory of the great apes. One day later, royad had gone deep into the territory of giant apes, but what royad puzzled royad was that he didn''t see a giant or a giant ape. Although the giant ape family is sparsely populated, it''s not that he hasn''t seen one up to now. Royad opened the battle instrument, and countless data emerged in front of royad. There were a lot of combat effectiveness responses in this direction. Among them, there are ten out of three thousand, and even more outrageous is that there are hundreds of thousands of combat effectiveness, while there are tens of thousands of hundreds of combat effectiveness. This group of luxurious combat effectiveness is in the direction of dodolia fortress. too bad! Royad''s face sank and thought of a possibility. Poof! Royad soared to the sky and flew towards the fortress of duodoria. However, due to the very long distance, royad''s full flight will not reach the fortress of duodoria in a moment and a half. The Grand Duke of Dorothy, there are more than 10000 giants and apes gathered outside, said an investigator. Why hasn''t feldas come back yet. Thought the Archduke of Dorothy. Touch! A position shook, and a slight earthquake of magnitude 3 occurred in the whole dodolia fortress. The Grand Duke of dodolia went out of the palace and looked at the war wall with a frown. Chapter 298 Hal, be careful. Poof! With a flash of air, Cullen cut off the giant''s head with a special technique. Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Coulomb held the wall and tried to breathe the air. Bean drops of sweat kept flowing out of Coulomb''s forehead. Looking at the ultra-high skills that Coulomb, a giant soldier, had just used, he was very strict with his body. Coulomb, I owe you another life. Hal, who just killed a giant, came to Coulomb and said. You, you, you and I are welcome, said Cullen with a slow breath. The battle lasted three days. Tens of thousands of draught installers sacrificed in the mixer of this duoriya fortress. The accumulated details over the past few hundred years were consumed bit by bit. The corpses of draught installers piled up on the wall of the fortress, while the golden giant apes and gray giant apes were still watching on the wall to preserve their strength. Finally, the 50000 air flow installers in Duoliya fortress began to collapse after more than 70% of the casualties. After all, there are a few elite and giant soldiers. Ordinary air flow installers can''t hurt the giants at the ordinary level, but they unilaterally become cannon fodder and are ruthlessly crushed by the giants. When a golden giant ape opened a 20 meter wide opening in the wall of dodolia fortress with one punch. The fortress of Doria fell. When the fortress of Doria fell, the other two fortresses were no better than the fortress of Doria. The reason why the great apes wanted to kill all humans hundreds of years ago was only because the number of humans had seriously affected the living space of the great apes. But now they want to exterminate humans, it is the fear of humans. This fear originates from human potential. This domestic animal in the eyes of the great apes has the power to fight the great apes unconsciously, This is beyond the tolerance of great apes. So the human race must be destroyed. Screams, wails, weeping, time, Doria fortress was reduced to hell on earth. When road arrived at Doria fortress, it was the third day of the fall of Doria fortress. Road saw the giants and apes in Doria fortress. He didn''t have time to be a hero. After feeling the smell of fremi, he looked at fremi. Flemy and fleton, two miles away, were being chased by a gray giant ape. You dare! Road saw that the grey giant ape caught fremi and freighton and ate freighton by two out of three. When he was about to eat fremi, road roared! The breeze cut, and road turned into a breeze and went to the gray giant ape. The grey giant ape put fremi to his mouth and planned to enjoy the meal, but he only felt his throat cold. Eh! Why, my throat is a little cold. The grey ape touched his throat and said. Poof! The great apes suddenly separated. After a breeze, road appeared next to the gray great apes with fremi in his arms. Eh! The great apes can speak human language. After hearing the last voice of the great apes, road whispered in his heart that the information on the God''s watch does not say that the great apes have their own language. Woo woo! Freyton''s brother, Freya, who was saved, saw her brother freyton eaten by the gray giant ape and cried sadly. Road looked at the dead great ape and found that the body of the great ape was not like a giant. Once it died, it became a gas dissipated in the air, but the form of the body. What is this? Road saw a gray stone in the head of the gray giant ape. Go to the body of the great ape and take out the gray stone from the head of the great ape. Road watched carefully. This is a enlightenment stone, and it is a very pure enlightenment stone. The mysterious power is ten times that of an ordinary enlightenment stone, that is to say, such a enlightenment stone can overcome the perception speed of the law chain of a drop of divine power crystallization. Royad''s pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted excitedly in his heart. After glancing at fremi, royad saw that outside the palace of the Grand Duke of Dodo, an air flow device with more than 10000 people was relying on the palace of the Grand Duke of Dodo for final resistance. Royad picked up fremi and flew to the palace of the Grand Duke of dodo. Outside the palace of the Grand Duke of Dodo, the Grand Duke of Dodo is overseeing the war. Duke, look, there are two people flying towards us. The Housekeeper on one side pointed to road and flemy. Um! The Grand Duke of Dorothy looked in the direction the housekeeper pointed out. I saw that road avoided these attacks in the face of the incredible and gorgeous evasive actions of the giants and apes who blocked him, which stunned the Grand Duke of dodolia and the air flow device who noticed road and fremi. Royad saw a handsome, gorgeous middle-aged man who recognized at a glance that he looked like the statue of the Grand Duke of dodolia in the center of lane square. There is no doubt that this is the actual controller of the fortress of dodolia, the Grand Duke of dodolia. In the next moment, royad came to the Grand Duke of dodolia, put down fremi and said, "I don''t care who you are, but remember, even if you die, don''t let fremi suffer any harm, you know?" I see. I assure you that this girl will never be hurt. Although the Grand Duke of dodolia was very angry with royad''s command tone, he said with a smile. Um! Royad snorted. Burn! Divine power crystallization, Royal ignited a drop of divine power crystallization, and the light golden flame was burning on Royal. Strangely, these seemingly high temperature flames did not cause any damage to Royal. On the contrary, Royal''s breath began to increase rapidly with the burning of the golden flame. The combat effectiveness directly increased from more than 1000 to more than 4000. When the upanishadism wind cut, I saw that royad injected golden magic power into the Epee, then a dazzling blue light flashed, and a force five strong wind suddenly blew. Then a gray giant ape fifty meters away began to fall apart after the strong wind of road''s incarnation. Of course, road did not forget to take the gray enlightenment stone from the ape''s head. Another five gray giant apes died. The golden giant apes, who had been watching the war and rarely took action, also noticed the difference of royad and quickly joined the battlefield. The addition of ten golden giant apes with combat power of 3000 upward made royad very hard at once. Although the combat power of these giant apes was hundreds less than that of royad, when these golden giant apes attacked, Constantly take giants and grey apes as cannon fodder to block Royal''s attack, and when Royal deals with these ordinary giants and grey apes, these golden apes are like soldiers in a hundred battles, they can always find Royal''s flaws and give Royal a heavy blow. Several upanish sword moves have been used continuously. Recently, the power automatically absorbed in the Epee has been almost used by royad. If you continue to use upanish sword moves, your divine power must not keep up. Road decided to fight the giants and apes hand to hand. Chapter 299 Come, have a good fight, and royad is gradually infected by the atmosphere of the battlefield. This pride of one enemy against 100 is tragic in number, but it is equal in strength. "No", which is far from being called equal. In fact, royad is at a disadvantage. Touch! Royad was punched by the golden giant ape after killing a gray giant ape. Poof! A mouthful of blood with several teeth vomited from royad''s mouth. But the next moment, the power crystallized by the burning divine power recovered the injury, the torn wound was recovering, and the fallen teeth grew out. Royad, who was punched into the fortress wall by the golden giant ape, pulled his hands and feet out of the stone and rushed to the golden giant ape immediately. Royad has been annoyed by these golden apes. The angle of sneak attack is always very tricky. He either greets himself on his head or attacks his key points. However, the attack power of the golden apes is outrageous. Every time he is successfully sneaked by these golden apes, royad feels like a balloon full of air and exploded by a punch, Every time, royad died and lived in pain, although his injury can recover instantly under the action of the power of divine power crystallization. But this pain can''t be erased. But the attack of these ordinary giants and gray apes fell on royad, which was within royad''s range. In the previous battle, the lethality of royad''s epee was too high and was mainly greeted by the golden giant ape. Both epees were destroyed by the golden giant ape. It took some time to integrate the law of wind into the Epee, but what royad lacks now is time, so he had to fight with his own body. Just when Royd''s fist was about to hit the golden giant ape, a proud smile came out of the corner of the mouth of the golden giant ape''s face covered with dense long hair, and an ordinary giant of seven or eight meters appeared in front of Royd''s fist accurately. Touch! Royad blew up the seven or eight meter ordinary giant with one punch, but now a sense of suffocation has emerged in his heart. Damn it! Again, there''s a kind of one-on-one! Why do you always ask your little brother for help? Why does this damn golden giant ape appear so accurately every time the ordinary giant controlled by him. Touch! While waiting for a long time, another golden giant ape didn''t know when he had an extra stone stick of more than 20 meters in his hand. With the sound of roaring, he pulled royad away like playing baseball. Poof! Pain! It was very painful. Royad felt that a great force beyond imagination came from the stone stick, and almost frantically poured into his body. If an ordinary strong man with combat power of 4000 was drawn by this stick, he would definitely have less air intake and more air outlet. Royad now actually has less air intake and more air outlet. Because his internal organs were almost shattered by this great force, even royad had to wait a few seconds for the divine power crystal to recover from his injury. Pooh! Royad vomited the last bit of bad blood from his body. Slowly stood up and looked at the apes indifferently. How is that possible? Is he still human? There will be such monsters. How can humans be so strong. That''s ridiculous. What kind of monster is this. Even the mobile fortress feldas is far worse than this strong man. You can become so powerful without an airflow device. Who is this guy. Just as the draught installers all attacked Road, they became the spectators. They were surprised to see road''s strength. Only the Grand Duke of dodolia showed fanatical eyes at the fighting royad, but more fanatical eyes swept aside from time to time and looked at the battlefield with a worried look on his face. There''s no way. Royad doesn''t think of a better way to deal with this kind of cannon fodder. Fortunately, his divine power crystal still has more than 100 pieces in stock, isn''t it consumption? Come with me to the end. At the thought of three or four hundred gray enlightenment stones comparable to the chain speed of divine power crystallization enlightenment law and ten more advanced enlightenment stones, royad thought it was a more cost-effective business. The corners of royad''s mouth were full of savings. It seems that the pain of skin and flesh is indispensable. In this way, you punched me and I fought with one foot. After paying 3000 ordinary giants and 100 gray apes, the golden apes finally found something wrong. Why does this strange human still have strength? This strength is just too abnormal! Ordinary giants don''t care if they die too many great apes, but this hateful human likes to attack the gray great apes. This rogue way of playing makes the giant ape race already sparsely populated, and it is also bleeding in the heart for this consumption. Finally, after seeing that royad was defeated, they stood up again. The golden apes finally counseled. This consumption is really not cost-effective. Even if they finally kill this human, they would not do such a thing when they thought that they would only kill a human at such a high cost. Just when royad was going to attack again. Wait a minute, noble human strongman, your strength has been recognized by us. I don''t know why you are so hostile to us. If there are your relatives and friends in this fortress, you can take them away. Of course, you can also take more people. We great apes don''t want to be enemies with a strong man like you. The golden ape spoke. It''s a lie! How can these great apes talk. No, it''s impossible. These great apes are intelligent. The Great Duke of Dorothy, too, was livid. For a moment, it seemed that the sudden speech of the great apes made these humans more desperate. The dignity that humans have always thought was completely broken at this moment. Royad looked strange. Would you agree if I wanted the stone in your mind? Impossible! Royad thought unreliably in his heart. What''s more, royad has only ignited ten divine power crystals. Under the combustion of divine power crystals, royad''s combat effectiveness originally decreased due to maladjustment, but also gradually recovered under the combustion of divine power crystals. During the battle, royad''s combat instinct and fighting skills are also improving step by step. With the passage of time, Royal''s combat effectiveness is approaching 5000. Hehe, Luo Yade burst out suddenly after a sneer. Taking advantage of the moment when the golden giant ape spoke, he punched and killed a gray giant ape who had no time to dodge. You want to die, the golden giant ape saw that road ignored his kindness and said angrily. Get out of the way. The golden giant ape slapped a giant in the way and ran towards road. I want you to know the price of provoking me. The golden giant ape attacked road alone. It''s too slow. The attack of the golden giant ape in road''s eyes was easily avoided by road. What about this punch! Behind him was another golden giant ape, who looked at the punctual machine and punched royad. No! Royad felt the boxing behind him and tried his best to move his body. After narrowly avoiding the sneak attack behind him. Touch! But unexpectedly, the third Golden giant ape was waiting for road. With one punch, road was blown away again. Cough! Royad vomited blood. But the war is getting stronger and stronger. You know, at the beginning, road was just overwhelmed by a sneak attack from a golden giant ape. But now it can escape the attack of two golden apes. Fortunately, the giant ape is too big. At most, three golden giant apes can attack road at the same time, otherwise road will not suffer from some flesh and blood Chapter 300 The vast starry sky is silent and desolate. The stars send out strong and hot light through the void. A large group of meteors of different sizes dragging flames from afar are leaving traces in the void, leading to the remote star of the giant ape planet. Luo Yade, who stood up again on the chaotic rubble, wiped away a trace of bright red blood slowly flowing down the corner of his mouth with his own hand, and a sneer slowly appeared on Luo Yade''s calm and calm face. Royad actually started to clean up these miscellaneous fish with divine meteors, but these giants and apes are so good at choosing places. If the meteors called by royad from the void fall down in the dodolia fortress, I''m afraid the civilians in the dodolia fortress that will be affected by the fish pond will be dozens of times more than these giants and apes. Road was conceited that he was not a man with a heart of stone, and he could not bear to watch millions of humans buried with thousands of giants and apes. The giants and the great ape slowly moved towards the outer periphery of the DORO fortress. Every time, the direction of Luo Yade''s flight was slowly and far away from the DORO fortress. In the battle with the golden ape, rodad suddenly went far and wide, but if he looked carefully, he would find out. Giants and great apes have been slowly guided away from the fortress of Doria by road. Meteorite meteor! Royad shouted. Three drops of pale gold and three divine power crystals with golden light appeared in the center of the three six pointed star Dharma array composed of countless lines and patterns in front of road. With the integration of divine power crystallization and six pointed star Dharma array, the six pointed star Dharma array began to rotate clockwise. The pale golden energy guided by divine power crystallization quickly filled the complex and mysterious stripes of the six pointed star Dharma array. When the stripe of the last Dharma array was filled with the pale gold energy crystallized by divine power, a pale gold light column burst out from the center of the six pointed star and disappeared into the void. Then three meteorite showers began to hit the great ape planet. Meteorites with a diameter of kilometers can be found everywhere, and there are even many meteorites with a diameter of more than 10000 meters. However, when these meteorites dragged by royad entered the giant ape planet from the void of the universe, they launched fierce friction with the atmosphere of the giant ape planet. Some smaller meteorites with a diameter of only 100 meters have not yet fallen, and they are vaporized directly in the atmosphere. However, even if these smaller meteorites vaporize in the atmosphere of the giant ape planet, most meteorites are too huge. Even if they are consumed when passing through the atmosphere of the giant ape planet, they still carry the power of destroying the sky and the earth and collide with the giant ape and the giant. Boom! Boom! The huge explosion instantly deafens the human ears in the fortress of dodolia. The falling of a 10 meter diameter meteorite is equivalent to the power of a cruise missile, and the power of some 100 meter sized meteorites is equivalent to the explosion of small nuclear bombs. At the moment when the meteorite landed, the great apes and giants were knocked to the ground without resistance, or died directly under the shock wave caused by the meteorite. Only some gray and golden great apes, relying on their strong flesh, or directly exploded some small meteorites after these meteorites landed, Or avoid meteorites and resist these powerful shock waves with their own bodies. Of course, these giant apes that can explode meteorites are only these ten golden giant apes. too bad! Royd screamed. After releasing meteorites, royad found that the power of releasing three meteorites at a time greatly exceeded his imagination. The shock wave generated by meteorites not only killed a large number of ordinary giants and some gray giant apes, but also the energy of these shock waves is too powerful and has been swept to the place where human beings are relatively concentrated in the fortress of dodolia. Guarding the dawn, road formed a divine barrier with his divine power to protect the human beings in these dodolian fortresses. Poof! When the shock wave hit the boundary of divine power, road was shocked by the power contained in it and vomited a mouthful of blood. KAKA! The enchantment of divine power faltered after a few clicks. The divine power was guarded at dawn. Road timely took out a drop of divine power crystal and released a divine power. Finally, he blocked the remaining shock wave before the divine power boundary was broken. You really deserve it! Road stood in the guard of the magic dawn, while maintaining the output of divine power crystallization, muttering with a bitter smile. A quarter of an hour later, royad consumed a drop of divine power crystal, and the three magic meteors released gradually dissipated. Ordinary giants are basically wiped out, and only dozens of ordinary giants with incomplete limbs are slowly recovering from their injuries. However, it is obvious that the time required is not a bit, but a very long time. There are only more than 20 grey giant apes left. Although they are scarred by the shock wave caused by hard resistance to meteors, they release a more dangerous smell one by one. Only the golden giant ape, except that an unfortunate golden giant ape was hit by a largest meteorite and died on the spot and was smashed into a pool of meat sauce, the other golden giant apes did not receive much damage. But the faces of these golden giant apes were very bad. Although they avoided meteors, their controllable ordinary giants consumed almost the same. More importantly, there were only more than 20 gray giant apes from the previous hundreds. If royad was a human that they paid more attention to in the eyes of the golden giant apes, now the golden giant apes have a little more fear and fear of royad. As the meteorite meteor gradually ended, the magic dawn guard in dodolia fortress began to disappear. Road looked at the remaining great apes, but he didn''t intend to let them go. Divine skill kills the world. With the appearance of a six pointed star Dharma array, a scorching fire with a diameter of 100 meters roared towards the scarred gray giant ape like a dragon at sea. Roar! The remaining nine golden giant apes saw that road wanted to kill the seriously injured gray giant apes, and went to resist road''s divine power to destroy the world. But this time it won''t be as easy to resist as a meteor. After all, meteor is a large-area Destructive Magic, and the strength of a single attack is not too high. But the magic of exterminating the world and burning is different. If the golden giant apes rely on the experience of the power of meteors just now, they will definitely suffer a big loss. Road saw the action of the golden giant ape, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Roar! The nearest golden giant ape standing in the station put his hands and fingers together in front of his chest to resist the attack, but only a short half second later, the roaring fire of extinction roared through the chest of the golden giant ape. The other eight great apes saw that their own kind of strength was directly killed by the second, and they all kept away from the world burning fire faster than they had just entered the battle. Chapter 301 Without the resistance of the golden giant ape, although the power of this divine spell that was slightly blocked by a golden giant ape was reduced a lot, the remaining power still destroyed more than 20 gray giant apes. In just a quarter of an hour, the giant apes and giants, which were originally aggressive and overcrowded, were instantly destroyed. The golden giant apes had been scared out of their courage after the world killing fire released by road killed a golden giant ape. He began to run away. Yes, the golden giant ape, the leader of the attack of the great ape army, began to run away. The strength of this human is so terrible that it is like a nightmare. Have the strength to face and even defeat the golden giant apes among their group of giant apes. Road was stunned when he saw the escaped golden giant ape, but he didn''t pursue it. He just quietly released a trace of chasing magic on the hair of an escaped golden giant ape, looked at his harvest, began to look for the gray enlightenment stone on the gray giant ape''s body, and found a golden enlightenment stone on the golden giant ape, Royad checked the golden enlightenment stone of the golden giant ape and found that although it was not much more than the gray enlightenment stone, its efficacy was still more than twice that of the gray enlightenment stone. Ten minutes later, two hundred gray enlightenment stones and one golden enlightenment stone were added to the storage space in road''s God watch. This is an object comparable to the crystallization of divine power in the chain of the law of perception. If the crystallization of divine power is to raise the user''s realm by one level out of thin air and let the user understand the law chain in advance, then the enlightenment stone reduces the difficulty of the law chain that is originally difficult to understand. Which is better or worse is the divine power crystal, but royad only consumed about 10 divine power crystals to get nearly 200 enlightenment stones comparable to the divine power crystal, which is really profitable. Royad looked at dozens of giants who were about to resume action and planned to destroy them all. Touch! Touch! A battle voice sounded, and royad quickly killed the remaining giants like chopping vegetables and melons. Royad clapped his hands, came to the Great Duke of Dorothy, took a meaningful look at fremi and the Great Duke of Dorothy and said, "the child will please you in the future, but don''t have any bad thoughts. I still left some things to protect fremi''s life." I see. I take an oath in the name of the Grand Duke of Dodo, and I will definitely protect this lady fremi. The Grand Duke of dodolia made the most important oath of the nobility and brought all his family honors. Boss, don''t you want fremi? Fremi had already drained her tears. When she heard that royad was going to leave, she drained her tears again. Luo Yade walked up to fremi, put his hand on fremi''s head, patted it and said, "there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. We''ll see each other again in the future. Take care of yourself, fremi. You must live strong and remember that only your own strength can be trusted, okay? Fremi. " Woo woo! Fremi knows. Brother royad, you must see me again, okay? Royad didn''t answer flemi''s last request. Royad never promised anything uncertain. Then royad took off in the air and shot in one direction. Sir, I haven''t asked your name yet. Cried the Grand Duke of dodolia to road, who had flown away. The voice of the Grand Duke of dodolia came faintly from behind. Royad suddenly shouted to the fortress of dodolia: "my name is royad." This is Luo Yade''s biggest discovery in the divine universe. However, due to the restrictions of Canghai University on the stone, he can buy up to 10000 pieces per academic year and the learning points required by the stone. Luo Yade really doesn''t have the experience to slowly earn learning points and then buy the stone. First, the learning points of Canghai university are very difficult to get, Second, even if you get only 10000 enlightenment stones per school year, it''s far from enough. Royad feels that if you want to completely turn the black chain of his divine personality into a silver law chain, you need at least billions of divine power crystals. Ordinary enlightenment stones have only one tenth of the effect of divine power crystals, or even less. If ordinary enlightenment stones have at least tens of billions, Even hundreds of billions of ordinary enlightenment stones. Therefore, when road planned to return to the divine universe after using the rest of his enlightenment stones, the gray enlightenment stones in these gray giant apes deeply attracted road''s attention, which was a timely help. More importantly, the gray enlightenment stone found by road in the gray giant ape is not the core of the strength cohesion of the giant ape, but something like a stone. Therefore, road infers that these giant apes must have eaten a lot of things like the enlightenment stone in a short time to form this gray enlightenment stone stone. In addition, an important news that road got from feldas''s dialogue in the city of giants is that the apes were able to control the runaway ordinary giants 50 years ago, that is to say, the apes definitely found something 50 years ago, which is likely to be the enlightenment stone vein. In addition to accelerating users'' understanding of laws and feelings, the biggest effect of the enlightenment stone is to increase users'' spiritual power. In fact, although the enlightenment stone is called the enlightenment stone, which is only the name of royad''s own marriage, in fact, the name of the enlightenment stone in the college universe is called the spiritual stone. This stone head can increase users'' spiritual power in a short time, but due to too many side effects, The increased mental power after repeated use is very violent, which is very easy to make users fall into the devil, that is, they can''t control the flow of their own power in the body, but will explode and die. However, road only absorbs a ray of mysterious power in the spiritual stone and ignores the remaining spiritual power, so the spiritual stone is the enlightenment stone in road''s eyes. Hey! Where are these golden apes going! Road has been tracking the footprints of these golden apes for more than a month, but their performance on the road is very normal. In addition to deliberately looking for bread like fruits produced by plants like bread trees on earth, I have been on my way all the time. Royad observed that these golden giant apes were traveling at the speed of 500 miles a day every day. In a month, they had walked at least nearly 10000 miles. Road had to sigh that the territory of the great apes was really vast. Road didn''t see a human along the way. Watching the apes sleep on the ground one by one after eating, road had to wait patiently. Of course, road didn''t forget the chain of perception rules, so he made a warning array and began to practice. Chapter 302 Another month later, the golden giant apes followed by road finally arrived at their gathering place, which is the edge of the continent of the giant ape planet. The giant ape planet has only one continental plate, and the rest is the ocean. The ratio of the continent to the ocean is one to four. The city of the great apes is an enlarged version of the fortress of Doria. The buildings are generally more than 100 meters, and there is a 500 meter high castle in the center of these 100 meter buildings. Only the giant ape can build such a huge building complex. The great king, urah failed to live up to your expectations and failed to attack the fortress of dodolia. Please punish your subordinates. After entering the city, this group of golden giant apes immediately led by Ula to the 500 meter high King''s palace and said to an old golden giant ape with a crown on his knees. Ula! It''s impossible. There''s only one fortress giant feldas in the fortress of duodoria. It''s far from your opponent. How can you fail! Explain what happened. The old great ape called the king asked ula in a deep and dignified voice. After ulah gradually told the war situation of duodoria fortress to his king, the old king of great apes who heard these information said with a heavy face, then a human named royad destroyed the army of giants and great apes led by ulah on his own. Asked the king of the great ape. Yes, the great king, it was this man who attracted extraterritorial sky fire and released a powerful attack that beat us without fighting back, ula replied. After asking, the king of the great apes fell into meditation and began to recall his memories over the years, hoping to find some clues. It is reasonable to say that in addition to humans who can become giants, other humans are very fragile and vulnerable. Even the air flow device recently developed by humans only has a certain lethality to the ordinary giants controlled by the giant apes, but there is no threat to the gray giant apes. Suddenly, the king of the great apes, who had lived for thousands of years, thought of a war a thousand years ago. In that war, when the king of the great apes was still in the strength of the gray great apes, he was lucky to survive the war. The creatures were ridiculously powerful. The strength of the great apes on the great apes planet a thousand years ago was many times stronger than that now, However, after the war, although all the enemies were wiped out, the high-end combat power of the great apes also died one after another, and there were faults in the advanced methods. Originally, there were stronger great apes on the golden great apes, but until now, the great apes have not found a way to become stronger. Although some of the enemies are not human, most of them are human, and each of these powerful creatures will have an object in his hand. After thinking of the signs, the king of the great ape drew an object on the ground of the king''s palace, pointed to the object and said to ula, "ula, is there this object on the arm of the strong man you met?" Yes, ula has seen this thing on the human arm. Does the king have any function? Ula recalled the things on royad''s arm and the things his king painted on the ground. In that war, the current king of giants is only a small soldier, and it is not very clear about the situation of that war, but there is no doubt that all humans who have this item are very powerful. It''s all right. I just wanted to say something. Since dodolia fortress is related to this human strongman, don''t attack dodolia fortress. This human strongman had better not be an enemy. From your narration, ula, this human strongman is not only powerful, but also very cunning. I''m afraid he has some reservations about his strength. Even if I win or lose against this human strongman, it''s 50-50. Said the king of the great ape. It''s my king, said ula. You come back this time and have a good rest! When the news of the other two fortresses came, they were discussing. Said the king of the great ape. Yes! My subordinates leave. Ula and other golden apes withdrew from the palace. Of course, road didn''t know what the great apes discussed. As soon as he saw the great ape City, road quietly entered the great ape city and began to look for things that might be related to the enlightenment stone. However, in the sneaky treasure hunt, many good things were found, but he didn''t even see a thing related to the enlightenment stone. This is really anxious to death. He clearly came to Baoshan, but he failed to draw water with a bamboo basket, which makes him more anxious. Royad looked at the only 500 meter high building in the city of the great apes, which was the only place royad had not searched. Because there was a very strong smell in this building, although it was old, it had been in the palace with a combat effectiveness of 4000. This is the highest combat effectiveness on the giant ape planet that road has ever seen. Although two months later, road''s strength has gradually recovered to 2671, if he is too close to the palace, road really doesn''t have much confidence to escape the strong spiritual power outside the palace. However, at the next moment, this spiritual power began to weaken. Only a few breathing times will be reduced by more than half. This time will disappear in an hour, and this spiritual power will appear again. Obviously, road inferred that the giant apes in the palace will sleep every day, so this spiritual power around the palace will weaken. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. Luo Yade plans to take advantage of this time to search. Otherwise, he is really unwilling. He has done one after being found. Luo Yade thinks he can run away even if he can''t fight and run. What''s in this room, road muttered. After entering the palace, road found that the palace was surprisingly clean. After road visited several rooms, he came to a room that looked abandoned for a long time. After pushing the door open and entering, royad slowly closed the door. The room was dark. Royad released a light skill in his hand, and the whole room brightened up in a short time. Road looked at the room and saw that the ground was full of gold coins and gemstones. Road picked up these gold coins and gemstones and identified them with his divine power, but these gold coins and gemstones were ordinary gold coins and gemstones. If there was any special place, there were a lot of gold coins and gemstones, But think about the height of the great ape. Chapter 303 Royal put these gold coins and gemstones aside. Although these gold coins can extract gold crystals as a conventional material of the Dharma array, Royal really doesn''t need them. In this way, Luo Yade found 100 gray enlightenment stones, 10 golden enlightenment stones and some other valuable materials. Luo Yade put all these things in his divine space and touched his chin. This room similar to the treasure room has been almost found by himself, but there is no clue related to the enlightenment stone, Royad was obviously dissatisfied with the harvest of 100 gray enlightenment stones and 10 gold enlightenment stones. By the way, will there be any interlayer in the treasure room? Royad suddenly patted his forehead. So royad began to knock in the treasure room. Yes, said royad, looking at a wall. Dong Dong! The wall is obviously hollow. Luo Yade''s hand pressed on the wall and pushed hard. The whole wall sank in. A treasure chest made of pure gold two meters high appeared in front of Luo Yade. Perhaps it is the great apes'' confidence in their own strength. This treasure chest has no lock. Royad opened the treasure chest slowly with a little excitement. He saw only one item in it. Luo Yade looked at the items in the treasure chest, his face sank and his pupils narrowed. He was surprised to take the item into his hand and said, "the God watch 009. There is a God watch in this box. What happened to the giant ape planet before? How can there be a God watch in this box? You know, only the students of the God watch will fall automatically when they die, But the dropped God watch will be transferred to Canghai college in an instant, or it will fall into the turbulent flow of space and some other special situations will be retained. " Royad looked at the number of the God watch. Suddenly, the face of the owner of the God watch 009 appeared in the information of the predecessor of the God watch 007. In fact, a thousand years ago, the graduation examination of Zhang Tianyi, a senior in the ordinary class, was the current giant ape planet. At the request of the star master of Canghai college, the ruler of the giant ape planet categorically refused to make this planet a subsidiary of Canghai college. After repeated communication failures, Due to the restrictions of the rules, the star owner cannot directly deal with the giant ape planet. In addition, this kind of ignorant planet will appear every academic year, and will often be reported to the college by the star owner. The college will generally directly destroy the highest combat effectiveness of these planets, and then turn them into a trial planet. At that time, there were two classes that received the graduation examination. One was the top three in the special excellent class and the ordinary class where Zhang Tianyi was located. But the great ape planet at that time. The strength of great apes can be divided into 1000 to 1500 gray giant apes, 2000 to 3000 golden giant apes, and 4000 to 5000 veteran giant apes. The strength of the golden giant ape has crushed most of the ordinary classes and key classes of Canghai college. The veteran giant ape''s excellent class in Canghai college is also the existence of top combat effectiveness. When a total of ten Canghai college students arrived at the giant ape planet, they found that the strength of these giant apes was beyond imagination. Even if the veteran giant apes were blocked by the students of the special excellent class, the students of the ordinary class such as Zhang Tianyi were beaten to death by a group of gray giant apes and golden giant apes who were only a line weaker than themselves, including Zhang Tianyi and Lin Feng, But in the battle, Lin Feng sold Zhang Tianyi at the critical time. Because Zhang Tianyi dragged the apes, Lin Feng smoothly left the battlefield and ran away. Seeing that many great apes surrounded themselves heavily, Zhang Tianyi, who was in despair, burst out decisively. Because the battle made the space of the great ape planet extremely unstable, the energy generated by Zhang Tianyi''s self explosion tore open the hole of spatial turbulence in an instant. Zhang Tianyi''s God watch was sucked into the turbulent flow of space. The LORD God watch 009 is actually Lin Feng''s Lord God watch. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, who sold his teammates, still didn''t escape death. Luo Yade looked at the LORD God watch in his hand. Well, although road learned the past events of the great ape planet and the source of the God watch from Zhang Tianyi''s information, with the opening of the hidden treasure chest in the final treasure room, road completely lost the clue about the enlightenment stone. Who is it? How dare you break into the king''s palace of our family without authorization. The king of great apes woke up from his deep sleep and felt a non great ape breath from the treasure room, roaring around the spiritual power of the king''s hall. Unfortunately, the king of the great apes woke up. Royad found that it had been nearly an hour unknowingly. Because royad found the God watch, he patronized the study of the God watch and forgot the time. Ignite a crystal of divine power, and Royal''s combat power appears with a light golden flame, and the combat power instantly rises to 4000. Fierce! Touch! Road broke through the wall and flew away into the distance. Daren! Human beings remain. The king of great apes found that the intruder was actually a human. When he saw that the treasures collected by his family were missing, he shouted angrily. Poof! The king of the great ape''s old body suddenly became young and strong, and a young golden great ape appeared impressively. The golden giant ape pulled out a 20 meter golden gun next to the throne. A pair of big furry hands held the barrel of the golden giant gun tightly, and the muscles of the arms bulged and ran ten steps. With a puff, the golden giant gun broke through the air with a roar. While flying away, road heard a roar behind him. Looking back, a giant gun more than 20 meters long stabbed the air and shot at road with unparalleled speed and power. The fierce friction between the giant gun and the air looks like a huge meteor across the sky from a distance. Damn being caught up, road found that the giant gun coming towards him was much faster than himself. The hair behind him kept growing. After feeling the breath of death behind him, royad also snorted in his heart! Magic dawn guardian, road released five consecutive dawn guardians and completely consumed a divine power crystal. Poof! Just as road''s magic was completed, the golden giant gun behind him stabbed road. Zizi! KAKA! At the moment of stabbing, the three dawn guards were pierced. Royad put his hands against the head of the golden giant gun, and the muscles on his arm began to deform due to the excessive strength, just like the ripples in the water. Road, who was flying away at a very fast speed, then the strength of the giant gun, the speed surged again, and instantly disappeared in the vision of the king of the great apes. Roar! Roar! Roar! When the king of the great ape saw that he had been successfully escaped by this human, he was unwilling to shout in place. Chapter 304 Cough! In a tree cave thousands of miles away, the corners of Royal''s mouth kept coughing. The power of the previous king of the great apes was too great. It was just power. The key was a strange power. Even Royal didn''t think that the strange power into his body was the real killer mace. Cough! Royad kept using his divine power to suppress this power raging in his body. With the collision of the two forces in royad, although this strange power was higher than royad''s own divine power, it began to show a tendency of losing support under royad''s suppression because it was a fish out of the water. A day later, royad vomited the last mouthful of congestion, and the injury in his body finally recovered completely. Although this trip to the great ape city has benefited a lot, the most important news of the enlightenment stone has not made any progress, which makes royad very helpless. Did you miss something, royad murmured. Recalling the gray enlightenment stone in the ape''s mind, through the deduction of divine power, Luo Yade can be very sure that the enlightenment stone in the ape''s brain is a kind of stone. Originally, he thought there would be a vein of enlightenment stone in the ape City, but he didn''t expect that there was no vein of enlightenment stone after Luo Yade''s exploration. Stones, stones, road kept talking. By the way, since it''s a stone, whether it''s related to food or not. Although the place where the stone grows is very strange, the body structure of the great ape is very different from that of human beings. It''s not strange for the stone growing on the human body to grow to the head even on the great ape! It is absolutely possible for royad to change his thinking pattern in the past. According to this idea, royad thought that the bread tree eaten by the great apes was very suspicious. The biggest doubt was that the bread tree would move. At the beginning, royad didn''t make special observation because the bread tree moved very slowly. At most, you can move one meter at the end of a day. He left the tree hole, flew in mid air and began to look carefully. In order to see more accurately, he didn''t fly very high. One thing is like this. You can see it in a few steps when you don''t need it, but you can''t find it when you need it. This is the portrayal of royad now. I''m so angry. It was not until the next night that royad found a group of bread trees in a valley. There were about a dozen bread trees in this group. Royad picked off a golden freshly ripe bread and bit it. Goo Doo! After eating the bread, Luo Yade suddenly felt that his body was very comfortable. A cool breath slowly rose from his stomach. Where the cool breath passed, Luo Yade felt that his thinking was much faster until the cool breath reached Da luoyade''s head, like a bucket of cold water poured on Luo Yade''s head, Luo Yade''s head kept running all the time. Under the pouring of this cool breath, it became more healthy like adding lubricating oil. This feeling is the same as that of using the enlightenment stone. Although the effect is not as good as that of the enlightenment stone, it is more gentle. No wonder these great apes have enlightenment stones in their heads. These cool breath can''t be consumed every time. Over time, they form enlightenment stones. The extraordinary spiritual power of these great apes is estimated to come in this way. Road put his hand on the bread tree and looked for the breath of the past of the bread tree. It turned out that this bread tree was just an ordinary bread tree a long time ago. It was not until a parent bread tree absorbed the special power from the ground one day that there was a change and the present bread tree. Royad flew into mid air and an energy ball blew up all the bread trees. Royad saw that under the cleaned bread trees, black enlightenment stones were inlaid on the gray stone wall. Under the bread trees was a small enlightenment stone vein. Royad''s calm face also smiled and immediately began to dig these black enlightenment stones. Royad was very efficient. Beams of light shot out of royad''s hands. These beams broke the black stone layer. A beam of light wrapped five to ten enlightenment stones and returned to royad''s hands. In just five hours, royad excavated the small Wudao stone vein. 100000 black enlightenment stones, 1000 gray enlightenment stones and 50 gold enlightenment stones. Royad put these enlightenment stones into his divine space, saw a direction and began to collect the shadow of bread trees all over the world. Ten years later, the whole planet of the great apes got nearly 100 million black enlightenment stones, 10 million gray enlightenment stones and 1 million gold enlightenment stones under the three foot search of road. The value of these enlightenment stones is about 20 million divine power crystals, which is equivalent to the harvest of 200 years of divine power crystals of a God with one billion believers. Road surpassed most of the gods in the divine universe in just ten years. You know, when road left the divine universe, except road''s own believers, Even ADIS, the God of light with the most believers, is only a few million believers. Even after decades, today''s believers can reach heaven with tens of millions. Not every human being under the governance of a God will be a true believer of a God. Pan believers have no faith in God. The cultivation of true believers often takes more than ten years. Then royad''s harvest is a little scary. After owning 111 million enlightenment stones, road plans to increase his divine black chain to 10% of the law chain conversion rate. The combat effectiveness of Shenzhong in weak divine power is probably more than 20000 and less than 30000. At this time, the conversion rate from black chain to silver chain is the most direct way for Shenzhong to improve its strength. Every time the conversion rate of the law chain is increased by 10%, the combat effectiveness of Shenzhong will increase by 10000. When the conversion rate is 90%, the combat effectiveness of Shenzhong will increase by 90000 plus the previous 20000, which is a total of 110000 combat effectiveness. 2. The last 10% increase in combat effectiveness is the sum of the previous 90%, The last 10% conversion rate, once successfully converted, will be the lowest combat power of the low-level divine power, with a combat power of 200000, which is the lowest combat power of the low-level divine power. However, the last 10% conversion rate is the most difficult. These are very far away for road. Road has already increased the conversion rate to 8% in the chain of perception rules for hundreds of years, which can be comparable to the enlightenment stone crystallized by divine power. It can completely increase road to 10% in a short time. Royad flew overseas. In a cave on an island thousands of miles away from the mainland, royad set up a magical barrier and began to shut down for a long time. Chapter 305 Fifty years later, the greatest historical turning point on the planet of the great apes appeared. Due to the great power of road in the fortress of dodolia, the fortress of dodolia is the only relatively complete fortress among the three fortresses. After the other two fortresses were destroyed by the great apes, it was in the parliament in the city of the great apes, Since the king of the great apes did not intend to make enemies with the mysterious and powerful humans in the fortress of dodolia, he did not continue to attack the fortress of dodolia. In the third year after the end of World War I 60 years ago, fremi also announced her wedding with the first in line successor of the Grand Duke of Dodo in the fortress of dodo. At Dayton time, the Dorothy fortress fell into a uproar. The wedding of the daughter of the mysterious strong and the eldest son of the Grand Duke of Dorothy in the Dorothy fortress was talked about by everyone. But when did royad have a daughter? I''m afraid royad himself is confused! I have to say that rumors are really strong. Seven years later, after practicing the forging drawing left by royad to the extreme, fremi announced the existence of the forging drawing in the tenth year of the first year of the dodolian fortress. Because of fremi''s insistence, not only the nobility, but also the civilians got the content of the forging figure. The nobles raised their hands to agree with fremi''s practice because they were afraid of the mysterious strong behind fremi, but their thoughts were different. The forged figure left by royad is only 500. In royad''s eyes, this combat power is just like cannon fodder. However, with the whole human beings in dodolia fortress falling into the era of great cultivation, various technologies continue to grow explosively due to the strengthening of human body, The growth of this technology is mainly reflected in the improvement of airflow devices. In the 30th year of the first year of the duodoria fortress, the birth of the first batch of strong forged bodies and the production of the latest airflow device made the combat effectiveness of a human strong man with a combat effectiveness of 500 float to more than 1000 and less than 2000. In the 40th year of the first year of dodolia fortress, 10000 forged air flow devices raided the city of great apes. This first human counterattack caused the death and injury of 30000 great apes. The strength of the city of great apes, which originally had only 100000 great apes, was greatly reduced after the population of three floors was weakened. In the fiftieth year of the first year of the dodolian fortress, the dodolian fortress once again gathered 100000 forging air flow installers to launch a general attack on the city of the great apes, code named falcon. In the outbreak of the king of the great apes, although the great apes finally won. However, the number of great apes does not exist in one out of ten, so before his death, the king of great apes issued an order to migrate the population, and the great apes officially developed overseas. In the 60th year of the first year of the duodorian fortress, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The Grand Duke of duodoria, that is, fremi''s husband, began to secretly block all the news about Royal. Sixty years later, during the battle of road, the fortress of dodolia, most of the old people were unable to resist the waste of time and grew old and died. Up to now, only some old people in dodolia fortress still vaguely know the deeds of the strong man road in those years, and later generations have regarded the story of the older generation as a legend. The mantra of young people is that you are more powerful than the Grand Duke of Dodo and have become a temporary wave. But today, after royad consumed the last golden enlightenment stone, a shocking momentum came from royad''s body. Break it! With Luo Yade''s cry, the original momentum doubled again. Luo Yade''s momentum instantly bounded and exploded the divine power previously deployed. The strong breath swept in all directions like a level 9 typhoon. The level 9 typhoon suddenly blew up on the originally calm sea, and there was a storm. With the recovery of road''s momentum, the sea like the coming of the end is gradually calm. Royad shook his fist and his strength emerged. After successfully converting his divine black chain into a silver law chain, royad not only directly increased his combat effectiveness by 10000, but also broke through half of the seal of Canghai college. Today''s Royal has a combat effectiveness of 26000. Even if he is still sealed with half of his strength, Royal also feels the feeling before. It''s really hard to live in the sealed days! But royad was still dissatisfied. If only he could break through the seal of the crystallization of the seal''s divine power, royad smacked and said. Sixty years have passed unknowingly. Royad still has a trace of emotion when he looks at the damaged and messy island. Hey! Time is like running water! Road realized. In the past 60 years, royad''s divine power crystallization has also saved a lot, about fifty or sixty thousand. It seems that in the hundred years of his absence, his divine power avatar is not idle! After all, when I left, I left a layer of authority to extract divine power crystals. There is no one to look after his believers if he is not there. Although the avatar of divine power was sent to find the secondary plane of silence, some believers'' questions and answers can be answered. I don''t know how fremi is! Anyway, it''s time to leave the planet. Road plans to take a final look at fremi, which can be regarded as the completion of fremi''s last plea. Royad locked the position of dodolia fortress and flew towards dodolia fortress. After 60 years of sedimentation, the dodolian fortress, which was damaged by road''s war against the apes, has not only become more magnificent, but also more huge than the previous dodolian fortress. Due to the continuous increase of population, an outer city has been expanded in dodolia fortress, The current duodoria fortress is not just a city in those years. As the only super fortress with millions of human beings, there is an outer city five times larger than the inner city in duodoria fortress. Royad stood five miles away from the fortress of Doria and looked at the unrecognized fortress of Doria. He couldn''t help but sigh at the diligence of mankind. In particular, the combat effectiveness of the fortress of dodolia is more than 400, and there are as many as 100000. This makes road thoughtful. In addition, road saw the dilapidated and disappeared giants and apes in the city of great apes before. Road felt that he had unknowingly affected the fate of biological groups on a planet. Road couldn''t help mocking the word fate. In this place, royad locked fremi''s breath and rushed over with an amazing speed. Yawn! A civilian sneezed. On a sunny day, why is there such a strong wind? A civilian rubbed his nose and looked at the wind for no reason. Chapter 306 In a garden of the castle of the Grand Duke of Doria in a fortress of Doria, road saw fremi who had been away for 60 years. Fremi now doesn''t look as naive and lovely as she was 60 years ago. She is a kind 70 year old grandmother. Obviously, even though fremi''s combat effectiveness is 431, royad''s forging skill is to burst out human potential in a short time. This potential is life power. Even if the combat effectiveness is improved later, it just makes up for the lack of vitality before. In this way, although the combat effectiveness of those who practice these forging skills is indeed improved, But in fact, life expectancy has not been improved, that is, it looks like a hundred years old. Fremi watched her grandson playing happily on the ground. Recently, she had a bit of an unpleasant quarrel with the Grand Duke of dodolia. The reason is that dodolia is eliminating the influence of road in dodolia fortress. Although fremi knows that her boss doesn''t attach great importance to reputation, fremi still doesn''t want to give in like this. Unknowingly, I have become an old woman. I don''t have the youth and beauty when I was young, and I don''t know if brother royad will recognize flemi again when he sees me again. I''m afraid not! Fremi hasn''t seen her boss for many years. When was the last time? Because she was old, fremi sometimes had a hard time trying to find something from her memory. Every day, fremi will recall the legendary experience when she was young. She is afraid that she will not remember royad''s brother tomorrow. Fremi, are you okay? Royad looked at the old fremi and said softly. You are! You are Royd''s brother, fremi said in surprise when she looked at Royd who was exactly the same as 60 years ago. I didn''t expect that brother royad, you still look like this. It''s like you haven''t experienced the baptism of time. Unfortunately, fremi has become an old wife! Fremi joked to road. I didn''t expect you to be the mother-in-law of several children, fremi, said royad, looking at the children playing in the distance. Then several small golden lights flew out of royad''s hands and disappeared into the bodies of the children playing. Give the children some gifts, royad said, putting the light into their bodies. Boss, you''re still so kind, fremi said. I''m leaving this planet this time. Maybe I won''t see you again in the future. Royad looked at fremi and said with thousands of tastes in his heart. Can brother royad hold fremi again? Fremi said when she heard that royad was going to leave completely. Good! Royad walked up to fremi and held fremi in his arms. A burst of light flashed. Royad found that fremi, who was originally an old woman, had burned the little life energy left and maintained the shape of a girl. Flemish is still Flemish! Fremi said in royad''s ear. Hey! Why do you bother! Royad said with a wry smile. Because fremi is fremi! Said flamey with a crisp laugh. If you hold this thing and want to catch up with your brother royad, drop your blood on it, but the journey is very hard! Royal put his God watch 009 into fremi''s hand. Then he left. Flemish gradually recovered her older appearance. Looking at the watch in her hand, her originally gloomy eyes were gradually full of intelligence. Flemish will catch up with brother royad. Grandpa Dorothy saw grandma become a big sister with a big brother. Is it? Doria, did you steal 500 gold coins yesterday, so you lied to avoid punishment! Said the eldest Duke of dodolia with a slight anger. No, Grandpa, grandma really became a big sister and a big brother. Doria was right. It can''t be true! Grandpa took a look. The Grand Duke of dodolia took dodolia to the back garden of the castle. You, Flemish, how did you burn your life, said the Grand Duke of dodolia when he saw Flemish getting older and older. I saw brother road. He came to say goodbye to me. Sixty years later, brother road was still so young. Don''t be silly, Flemish. How could Mr. road live so long and still be a young man? I think Flemish you are tired. You''d better go and have a rest! The Grand Duke of dodolia ordered his servant to bring flemy to his room. Flemish will definitely become stronger. Flemish who returns to the room drops her blood into the LORD God''s watch 009. Then a light column flashes, and Flemish disappears in place. The Duchess of Dorothy, the Grand Duke of Dorothy, died in the first 60 years of the fortress of Dorothy. Royad returned to Canghai college after leaving dodolia fortress. Although the test lasted for 300 years, students can return to Canghai college in advance if they like. Luo Yade clicked the return on the LORD God''s watch and saw a pillar of light falling from the sky, wrapping Luo Yade and disappearing into the sky. Because the conversion rate of law chain reached 10%, Luo Yade saw clearly that the essence of this pillar of light is a black law chain, separated from the one to silver law chain, When you arrive on this giant ape planet, you will transfer yourself to return space. With the improvement of royad''s strength, the secret of Canghai college is gradually revealed by royad. In the return space, road stood in place and was very busy sorting out the materials in his divine space. When the return space settles the performance of Road on the giant ape planet, road is arranging the coordinate transmission array. Because road is in this return space when he transmits from the divine universe to the college universe, road can find the coordinate origin of his mark only by arranging the coordinate transmission array at this place, Then it returns to the divine universe by arranging the coordinate transmission array. Royad took out the materials for arranging the coordinate transmission array in the divine cell one after another and began to arrange it. It took a full half day for royad to arrange the coordinate transmission array. Seeing that his reward has been settled in the return space, road clicked to receive it, and then chose not to return to Canghai College for the time being. The next step is to input your divine power into this coordinate transmission matrix to find the coordinate origin left by yourself in the divine universe. As long as you find the coordinate origin, you can put the divine power crystal into the coordinate transmission array to start transmission. Chapter 307 , Luo Yade looked at the arranged coordinate transmission array and slowly injected his divine power into it. With the continuous injection of Luo Yade''s divine power, the coordinate transmission array with a diameter of one kilometer began to rotate, clockwise inside and counterclockwise outside. Luo Yade was in the middle and kept injecting divine power into the coordinate transmission array. As the clockwise and counterclockwise rotation of the coordinate transfer array became faster and faster, gradually a strange wave quickly came out of the rotation of the coordinate transfer array, and all kinds of light spots began to appear around royad. These light spots kept changing and increasing. Just for a moment, these light spots began to condense into xingxuan, and after a while, these light spots began to slowly close together, When the light Xuan began to come together. Royad obviously felt that the traction wave of his release was blocked by the universe after reaching the end of the universe. Royad ignited a thousand drops of divine power crystals in one breath. With the huge power of divine power crystals as the backing, the traction wave released by royad broke through the defense of the college universe in an instant and began to spread in chaos, At this time, with the diffusion of the traction ripple, the light Xuan around royad also closes into a small triangular universe. This universe is the college universe where royad is located. This is also the largest range that royad can play when he only uses his own divine power without using divine power crystallization. If he wants to find the coordinate origin left in the divine universe by relying on the coordinate transmission array, You can only burn divine power crystals to expand the scope again. One hundred divine power crystals burned out, and there were only two more circular universes beside road, but neither of the two universes was the divine universe he was looking for. No! It''s too slow to go on like this, so I have to. Royad said as he felt the slower and slower traction ripple of diffusion. I can only see that the divine power crystal that used to burn drop by drop has now turned into ten drop by drop combustion. Royad can only increase the output rate of energy, because this is the highest level of energy that royad can use, The utilization rate of divine power crystal can only be improved again unless royad''s own divine power level is general level or the conversion rate of divine lattice is increased again. As a weak divine power, royad''s utilization rate of divine power crystallization is only 20%, and the remaining 80% is ruthlessly wasted. But now we can only think about this. It took royad nearly 300 years to increase the conversion rate of the black law chain to 10%, These three hundred years have been an unreachable speed for the gods in the divine universe. They are almost catching up with the speed of rockets, which makes them feel embarrassed for those gods who have piled up to drive battery cars and just changed tractors. Therefore, road can only increase the combustion of divine power crystals and make up for the lack of quality with quantity. Sure enough, after royad increased the combustion of divine power crystal, the originally slow traction ripple began to spread rapidly to the distance like chicken blood. Um! It was in this place that road sensed the fluctuation of the coordinate origin arranged in the divine universe in one of the chaos, so he increased the combustion of divine power crystals again. An hour later, after burning nearly 600 divine power crystals, royad finally saw a pyramid shaped universe floating in front of his eyes. hey! It''s not easy to find you, said road, touching his nose. OK! Let me return to my second hometown! Said royad. Here we want to explain why royad only needed 10000 divine power crystals from the divine universe to come to the college universe, which is like the college universe built a railway through the main God watch wandering in the divine universe, and royad can come to the college universe as long as he can afford the high fare, but the drive is one-way, If royad wants to return to the divine universe from the college universe, Canghai college is only responsible for receiving, not sending. If you want to go, I''m sorry, you''re building a road yourself! The coordinate transmission array arranged by road opens a way when it contacts the coordinate origin of the divine universe. Now road can start transmission as long as he puts enough divine power crystals into the coordinate transmission array. Next, royad threw more than 10000 drops of divine power crystals collected from the ancient empire into the coordinate transmission array. The coordinate transmission array obtained a large number of divine power crystals began to rotate rapidly and decompose the energy in the divine power crystals. The coordinate transmission array began to rotate clockwise and counterclockwise. The divine power crystals in the coordinate transmission array were ground into filaments like wheat. After being ground out by the coordinate transmission array, all these filaments covered royad''s body surface. Luo Yade was covered by more and more light filaments and soon became a golden cocoon. After the last light filaments were crushed out by the coordinate transmission array, Luo Yade was wrapped in a large cocoon of ten meters. Touch! After the coordinate transmission array rolled out the last light wire, it exploded violently. Royad, wrapped in a huge cocoon at the center of the explosion, got great power and flew into the air. Warning: the return space is impacted by unknown energy. Start the defense mode and the most advanced defense mode. Layers of blue energy covers appear on the gray return space. Touch! The giant cocoon wrapped in road quickly hit the potential barrier wall of return space. Kaka, at this time, the giant cocoon on which Lloyd rode was like a hard and smelly stone, breaking the egg shell of returning to space at once. Although the return to space barrier that could not be broken when royad was in full power, it was easily broken after using 10000 divine power crystals as power. Entering the golden cocoon of the void, he began to accelerate rapidly, and came to the cosmic film of the college universe in just one day. Touch! The golden giant cocoon bumped into the cosmic film without hesitation. Just a moment, the golden giant cocoon passed half, but before the remaining half passed, Royd heard a roar in the golden giant cocoon. Then the golden giant cocoon, which had been half out, was squeezed in again in the rapid healing of the cosmic film. At this time, Luo Yade also secretly shouted that there were still too few crystals of 10000 divine powers. Under the obstruction of cosmic consciousness, the energy of the golden giant cocoon was not enough to completely break through the cosmic film and was squeezed into the college universe. Just as road stood outside the cosmic film of the college universe and sighed. The consciousness of the college universe is very unhappy. When I wake up, I find a guy who wants to run. Don''t you know that your power is my uncle''s? I work hard to absorb energy in chaos and expand my body every day. I even want to run away with my things. That''s no way. Although the college cosmic consciousness feels that royad has the same breath as himself, the college cosmic consciousness still can''t tolerate my things being taken away like this. It''s all mine, It''s all mine. After talking about it for a while, the college''s cosmic consciousness began to sleep again. After all, only when sleeping is the fastest time for each universe to absorb the power of chaos. Of course, when the college''s cosmic consciousness was sleeping, a college task was assigned among the three colleges. Chapter 308 Royad found a planet not far from the cosmic film of the college universe and planned to arrange a coordinate transmission array to transmit himself back. Although the planet is very desolate, because it is located at the edge of the college universe, the free energy of the universe is thinner than that of the college universe. Naturally, the planet can not talk about how well it has developed, Road only plans to arrange a coordinate transmission array on this planet, so what the planet looks like is not within the scope of road''s concern. While road was busy arranging the coordinate transmission array on the earth yellow star, a violent storm was quietly brewing food. The dean of Canghai college, thunder college and alliance college, the three colleges of the universe, released a college task almost at the same time after the failure of road''s return. College tasks are also known as S-level tasks. Every release of College tasks will be accompanied by a bloody storm. The reason is that the task reward after the completion of College tasks is an opportunity to get the perception of the heart of the universe. The heart of the universe is the place where every cosmic law chain is materialized. It is called the origin of the universe and the heart of all things. All laws and forces come from the law chain, and these highest law chains are concentrated in the heart of the universe. Although they only open the periphery of the heart of the universe, those quasi-s-class strong people who have obtained the ticket to the heart of the universe, After coming out of the heart of the universe, everyone has been promoted to level s and stood at the peak of the universe. In the college universe, the A-level combat effectiveness is 10000, which is called Star Warrior. The quasi-s-level is a group of strong men with combat effectiveness of more than 20000 and less than 30000. All of these strong people have reached a very high level in a black law chain, so they can condense the black law chain to become S-class strong people with one foot. Unlike the gods'' perception of the law chain, which condenses the law chain with their own strength, these human strongmen are the perception of the law chain, and then forcibly extract the law chain as their core. This has the advantage of reducing the threshold of the perception of the law chain, and the disadvantage is that after death, this Law chain will return to the college universe, It is equivalent to cultivating the chain of laws for the college universe. But even if the threshold is low, it is relatively speaking. For these old quasi-s-level strong people who have been stuck in the quasi-s-level for hundreds of years, the college task is the best means for them to ascend to the sky step by step. When the three colleges released the college task, in just five minutes, more than 30 quasi-s-level took over the task, and it was getting worse and worse. Some quasi-s-level strong who were carrying out other tasks directly threw the ongoing task aside when they knew that the college task was released through the reminder of the God watch, Rushed to the mission site in a hurry. Every quasi-s-level strong man was afraid that before he arrived, the human named royad would be killed by other quasi-s-level to receive the reward of the college mission. Tasks of the three colleges, task content. Luo Yade, a senior student of Canghai college, was jointly wanted by the three colleges. His mistake??? Strength, above class A. Task content erasure. Task reward: a ten-year open right card outside the heart of the universe. Location coordinates xxoo. It can be transmitted directly through the return space. Luo Yade has just found the materials he wants to arrange the coordinate transmission array in his own divine space. In fact, he has collected too many miscellaneous materials in the past hundred years, which are placed randomly in the divine space. Even looking for the materials of the coordinate transmission array and sorting out the materials in the divine space really wasted Luo Yade a lot of time. Just when royad was going to take these materials out and arrange the coordinate transmission array. The battle instrument on his forehead suddenly jumped out, with a combat capacity of 21561. Eh! Does such a remote planet have such high combat effectiveness? It can''t be that the battle instrument is broken! Royad thought with a black line. Combat effectiveness 23700 The combat effectiveness is 24100 Combat effectiveness: 20, 500 ¡­¡­ Just when road wondered why there was a strong man with a combat effectiveness of up to 21561, the next moment, the number of more than 20000 combat effectiveness on the combat instrument suddenly floated out more than a dozen. Royad is really in a daze this time. Is this another power conference? An ominous premonition appeared in Royal''s heart and intensified. Royad doesn''t care about arranging the coordinate transmission array. Anyway, it''s not good for so many strong people to gather here. Royad thinks it''s better to arrange the coordinate transmission array in another place! Just when royad rose to the sky and planned to find a planet to arrange the coordinate transmission array, he felt these powerful breath flying towards him as soon as he flew into the air, and the speed was very fast. With royad''s good eyesight, he saw several black spots flying towards him at an extremely high speed. Up to now, royad still doesn''t know why these strong men came here. It''s estimated that they all came for themselves. Royad thought that there was a burst of fear here. More than a dozen strong men with similar combat effectiveness beat themselves. It''s estimated that they would die miserably! Combat effectiveness 21000 Combat effectiveness 25600 Royad looked at the growing number of strong people, suddenly speechless, his face pale and murmured: "whose hornet''s nest did I poke. It will really die. " Royad flew at a very fast speed and became faster and faster. At the step of divine power wind, road took out a drop of divine power crystal and released a divine power blessing on himself. After a pair of blue shoes appeared on road''s feet, road doubled his speed, immediately rushed out of the earth yellow star''s atmosphere and pulled down the strong behind him. ha-ha! Nikolay, you muscular man is not as fast as me, conrice. Flying wing, Conrad, who flew with Nikolay, smiled and said to Nikolay. Then there were two wings on the back, and the speed also increased greatly. Just when road thought he had thrown away the strong behind him, he took the time to look behind him. He was also stunned. He saw that seven or eight of them didn''t know what strange abilities and unique moves they had used. A burst of light shone. The speed of these people also increased greatly. One of them was very outrageous, even faster than himself. It''s really killing this time! Royad said after giving himself blessings and releasing another divine magic wind step. In this way, a marathon chase was launched in the universe. Royad said he was really under pressure. Chapter 309 Royad felt the breath ahead and stopped running with a gloomy face. Not far from road''s emptiness, a dozen strong men with a combat capacity of more than 20000 blocked road''s way out. Road looked at the pursuers behind and the roadblocks in front, and the way out above and below was blocked. It was really caught in a jar. I don''t know what''s going on around you. I think royad doesn''t know you! Luo Yade saw that he was surrounded and felt that he was unlikely to break through, so he decided to explore the wind first. Sure enough, your excellency is road. You''re just a quasi-s-class strong man. Let''s decide by yourself now! In case you can''t live for a while, you can''t die. A strong man said after royad gave his name. ha-ha! Are you talking about laughter? If you want my life, see if you have that life! Royad said after being amused by the strong man''s unreasonable logic. Let''s not talk nonsense to him. It''s the old way. Whoever kills royad first will finish the college task this time. I don''t know who came up with a bad idea and shouted at one side. OK! We''ll see what we can do. Luo Yade saw the quasi-s-level strong who had planned to wait and see, and attacked himself one after another under the encouragement of these languages. In the face of all kinds of attacks from all directions. Road unleashed the magic dawn guard. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the void of Tuhuang star, the attacks of up to 40 quasi-s-class strong people split the whole Tuhuang earthquake in four directions, the earth''s crust began to surge, and countless magma began to gush, shaking violently with the earth''s center. Touch! The earth yellow star opened a beautiful fireworks in the void. Just the aftermath of the fight between quasi-S level masters will completely destroy a planet. Cough! After the attack of these quasi-s-level masters, road hung in the void and coughed up blood again and again. Looking at the dissipated divine power crystal in his hand, he thought helplessly. If he continued to fight like this, it is estimated that his divine power crystal will be consumed by these quasi-s-level strong men soon. They must fight back and open a gap when necessary. As long as they are not surrounded, they can leave the battlefield. Royad developed a strategy in his mind. Around royad, there are 42 quasi-s-level strong people. From time to time, some quasi-s-level strong people are coming here. Royad must act immediately, otherwise royad''s situation will only get worse and worse. With more and more quasi-s-class strong men, royad''s hope of getting out is getting smaller and smaller. Divine skill kills the world! In the six star array in royad''s hand, with the burning of a divine power crystal, a hundred meters of red giant inflammation emitting the smell of death shot away from royad''s hand towards the northwest corner. The combat effectiveness of the strong man selected by royad as the breakthrough is as high as 28000, but because the combat effectiveness of the strong man is very high, there are fewer people gathered in this direction. Although the combat effectiveness of other directions is lower, there are a large number of people. Royad did not hold it and left immediately when tearing up the breakthrough. However, although this strong man has high combat effectiveness, it is relatively easy to get rid of him. Just when these quasi-s-level strong people talked about why royad was still alive under the attack of so many quasi-s-level strong people. Unexpectedly, Luo Yade sent out a big move. The whole person was integrated with the world''s destruction and fire, and attacked the strong one with a combat capacity of 28000. The quasi-s-class strong who responded caught up with them one after another. After feeling the power contained in the flame, the quasi-s-level strong man targeted by royad decisively avoided the attack, but was swept to his arm by the world killing fire. I saw the arm swept by the extermination burning, and immediately burned. The strong man was also a cruel man. He immediately cut off his arm with a sword. After this scene was seen by other quasi-s-level strong people, there was also a chill on their backs. Some people were about to stop the world killing fire released by the integration of Luo Yade. After seeing this behind the scenes, they were also secretly lucky in their hearts. It can be said that as soon as Lloyd''s divine skill killed the world, the quasi-s-level strong people present immediately realized Lloyd''s real strength and began to fear one after another. However, due to the task reward of the college task, these quasi-s-level strong people are still chasing. After all, the huge number advantage is here. There is no reason for a group of quasi-s-level strong people to give up. After successfully breaking through the encirclement by virtue of the power of divine skill to destroy the world and burn, royad looked at a large wave of quasi-s-level strong people chasing him behind him. After all, I have to arrange a coordinate transmission array. If I am entangled, I will really be pursued for decades or hundreds of years. But before that, royad must first solve what coordinates can be locked by the college, otherwise even if he gets rid of these quasi-s-level strong people, he will be found again. Luo Yade lit a drop of divine power crystal and began to carefully check his whole body until he saw a slight fluctuation of the main God watch on his arm spreading in an unknown direction. Luo Yade finally knew how he was locked in his position by Canghai University. Of course, Luo Yade certainly didn''t know that the people who chased and killed him this time were not only Canghai college, but also thunder college and alliance college. Of course, these two colleges also locked Luo Yade''s position by relying on the God watch on Luo Yade''s arm. Road didn''t get rid of the God watch immediately after he knew that the God watch was the one who sold his position. Instead, he continued in the void, blessed the wind step of the divine skill, and began to fight and run with these quasi-s-level strong men. This kind of battle that can increase his own strength is also rare for royad. Only fighting is the best way to break through the limit. Road has greatly strengthened the use and research of the law chain in the battle. In some crisis moments, he can feel that his perception of the law chain is constantly accelerating and clear. Of course, royad was not intact every time in the battle of this group of quasi-s-level strongmen. The most serious one was that royad had only one head left and his whole body was completely destroyed. However, when the quasi-s-level strongmen were ready to compete for their booty, royad suddenly moved and rushed out of the encirclement of this group of quasi-s-level strongmen at the fastest speed. The remaining quasi-s-class strong man with an ignorant face stared in situ. Relying on this guy, he is really an immortal Xiaoqiang. No wonder he is wanted by the college. Who else can tell me how much this guy can run. Even the S-class will hate on the spot under our quasi-s-class siege. What monster is this boy? This time, road was really make complaints about the S class of the strong, and began to tuck up. Only road knows that his divine personality is road''s only weakness. Otherwise, if his divine personality is not destroyed, God will last forever. But the physical pain is indeed true. After escaping from the encirclement that time, royad often thought of a burst of cowardice that can''t help the pain. The so-called "don''t pretend to be forced to be struck by thunder" refers to people like royad. Chapter 310 With the passage of time, more and more quasi-s-level students in the three colleges have received news. With more and more quasi-s-level strong people joining the battlefield, royad''s living space has been continuously compressed and reduced step by step. The number of quasi-s-class strong people who used to be only more than 40 increased to more than 100 a month later. Luo Yade looked back at the quasi-s-class strong man who was chasing after him. The corners of his mouth grinned with a trace of bitterness. Just then, royad a divine dawn Guardian appeared on his upper left. Touch! After an explosion, the dawn guard began to dissipate gradually after defending against a sneak attack. Um! There is a meteorite belt ahead. Royad looked at the meteorite belt about thousands of kilometers ahead and said. You''d better go to hide and catch your breath first! Royad thought in his heart, and then ran towards the meteorite zone. Even if it is as strong as royad, although the combat effectiveness has always maintained the peak state, he maintains the highest vigilance and spirit 24 hours a day. For such a long time, royad also has a convulsion in his brain, and the whole person is in a trance. Master fight, seize the day, Luo Yade in this group of quasi-s-level strong men with a combat effectiveness of 20000, can''t dare to have the slightest carelessness and negligence. Often an oversight represents the threat of death and the heavy siege of quasi-s-class strong. The quasi-s-class strongman who has been following loyard in the back saw that loyard ran to the meteorite zone of different sizes. One left turn and several right turns quickly disappeared in the dense meteorite zone. This group of quasi-s-level strongmen know how difficult Royal is in the battle these days. To say how powerful Royal is, they are just like them. At most, they are quasi-s-level strongmen, and they are not the top strongmen among quasi-s-level strongmen, However, it is such an ordinary quasi-s-class strong man who repeatedly escaped under the collective pursuit of hundreds of quasi-s-class strong men. Although road''s immortal body makes these quasi-s-class strong men feel difficult, at the thought of a group of quasi-s-class strong men with hundreds of people, he can''t help being a mere ordinary quasi-s-class strong man, These quasi-s-class strong people felt a harsh sound of slapping their faces on their faces. The only motivation of these quasi-s-class strong people now is to catch the flea like road, and then kill him after cruel torture, so as to solve their hatred. After seeing road hiding in the meteorite zone, the group of quasi-s-class strong men began to attack the meteorite in turn in a group of ten people. Just one wave of attack went on, they blew more than 100 kilometers of meteorite into cosmic dust. After two rounds of attacks. Royad had to move deeper into the meteorite zone. In the face of the crushing of this absolute force, royad felt as if he had to escape. It is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It often forces royad to continue to flee just as soon as he makes a move. Luo Yade originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill several quasi-s-level strongmen who chased the meteorite zone to weaken the strength of the group of quasi-s-level strongmen behind him, but these quasi-s-level strongmen didn''t exist like human spirits. They didn''t give Luo Yade a chance at all, and completely forced Luo Yade to continue to flee. An hour later, the meteorite belt, which had been thousands of kilometers, was destroyed by the repeated bombing of this group of quasi-s-class giants. Luo Yade, who was hiding among them, saw that some quasi-s-class strong men began to run to the front of the meteorite zone and block their escape back road. He couldn''t hold his breath anymore. Damn old monsters, how can they be so crafty one by one? Road said bitterly when he saw some quasi-s-level strong men who wanted to block their retreat. Then he stamped his foot and planned to run directly out of the meteorite zone. Before running, he didn''t want to become the steak in the sandwich hamburger. The guy is here. Let''s catch up. A sharp eyed quasi-s-class bird man strong man found road at the moment he ran out. Road shouted to the people behind him. With this cry, the quasi-s-level strong people behind immediately crossed the sea and chased royad one after another. Because I know that road''s speed is relatively fast, many quasi-s-class strong people have gone back and changed a lot of speed equipment in recent days. Anyway, a group of people are chasing after him. They can find the coordinates at any time and let the college send them directly. As a result, Luo Yade, who came out of the meteorite zone, found that the quasi-s-level strong people behind him rose rapidly at the same speed as beating chicken blood. Luo Yade just turned his head, and these quasi-s-level strong people were close to Luo yadela. Don''t grab it. This time I must frustrate this guy. A quasi-s-class strong man who runs the fastest only a few miles away from royad said with a laugh to the quasi-s-class strong man behind him when he saw that he was going to catch up with royad. fuck! Do you want to hang up like this! Royad said in a cold sweat. The windy step is the greatest life-saving skill of Royal. This speed is royal''s fastest speed. By the way, bless yourself with the law of breeze and the law of gale to see if it can be faster, royad said secretly in his heart. Now only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. Otherwise, if you are surrounded, even if you break out of the encirclement, your divine power crystallization will be reduced again and again. The reason why you can escape in the hands of these quasi-s-level strong people is that the divine power crystallization can repair your body. As long as your Divine personality is not destroyed, you can only be an immortal little strong now, The back quasi-s-level strongmen are more crafty than one. As soon as the only world killing fire that can form lethality came out, the quasi-s-class strong behind ran away one after another. As soon as the divine art passed, they chased themselves one after another, just like the maggot of tarsal bone has the momentum to catch up with the ends of the earth. Luo Yade felt that he was unlucky if he went out and didn''t see the Yellow calendar. Originally intended to gather meteorites to reach a certain number, and then a luxury meteorite meteor, but royad was desperate to find that even a super luxury meteorite meteor would not work when he saw the performance of this group of quasi-s-class giants in the meteorite zone! Sooner or later, royad instantly integrated the law of two regiments of breeze into himself. Whoosh! Royad''s speed increased again. He was about to catch up with royad''s quasi-s-class strong, and the speed suddenly increased by royad was farther and farther. Shit! You have a seed. Don''t be afraid. Let''s fight alone. Hemp egg! Who can tell me how this guy can run like this. Royad heard the shouting and swearing behind him, but he was not in the mood to explain anything. Are you teasing me together? If you really want to fight alone, I guess I''ll fight you alone! When I''m stupid? This kind of stimulation will be useful to me, royad said secretly in his heart. But when will this day come to an end! Can''t fight and fight, and can''t run away. Do you really want to be chased by this group of quasi-s-class strong people? There''s no way to go up and down, and then you can''t be consumed alive, Luo Yade thought desperately. If so, I''m afraid I''m the most oppressed God in history! Now I really don''t die. Why should I thank the world? Royad thought as he looked at the collapse of the quasi-s-class strong man who was chasing after him. Chapter 311 What should I do? Royad''s mood is like an ant on a hot pot. In the end, why do these quasi-s-level strong people recognize themselves? For the first time, road felt like a Tang Monk''s meat. Every monster wanted to taste it. Even if he consumed some resources in the college universe, there were many strong people sent by the college''s cosmic consciousness. Five or six quasi-s-level strong people, Luo Yade said that this is normal. Luo Yade said that more than a dozen quasi-s-level strong people are acceptable, but more than 100 quasi-s-level strong people, Luo Yade said that what the hell is this! Although road is wanted by the college mission released by the college universe, road is still a student of Canghai college. Only the exchange function of the LORD God watch on his arm is blocked by Canghai college, and the other functions are still available. Royad opened his God watch and saw that the biggest task above was to arrest his college task, which was displayed on the interface of the God watch. Luo Yade is also very proud to see the display on the LORD God''s watch. It turned out that he is now famous and is wanted jointly by three colleges. Luo Yade said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. What is the reward of the cosmic heart? Road didn''t understand it at all. He quickly searched the data about the cosmic heart on the LORD God''s watch. After reading the data of the heart of the universe, road''s face was uncertain. Ha ha, a smile. I have really become the Tang Monk meat in the eyes of these quasi-s-level strong people. As the saying goes, it''s easy to break people''s wealth, such as killing wives and daughters. Luo Yade feels that he is more serious than the saying. It is difficult to pursue power. Every strong person will not miss any opportunity to become stronger. This is why this group of quasi-s-level strong people know the difficulty of road, but none of them give up. The reason is that there is only one chance. If you let it go this time, who knows when you will have a chance next time. Although there is only one place, every quasi-s-class strong man thinks he may be the lucky one. Just like everyone who buys a lottery thinks he won the prize. However, after seeing the introduction of the heart of the universe, road had a strange look on his face, but it was cloudy and sunny. According to the strength of these quasi-s-level strongmen, they are indeed a little worse than their own strength. When royad fought with them, he felt that the strength of these quasi-s-level strongmen seemed to be borrowed. The foundation is very poor. There is no understanding of the rules of the law chain, and some just use this power. If such a strong man wants to be able to control this power, he must take an introduction as the starting point, and then feel the melon with the vine. This introduction doesn''t have to be many, but it must be incomparable essence. Road glanced at a mass of things in his divine space and decided to take a risk after a while of hesitation and consideration. After all, road felt that it was just a meaningless waste of time, but once the idea was successful, he had a great chance to get rid of this dilemma. Thinking about this, road, who was flying at a high speed in the void, suddenly slowed down and then stopped slowly. After royad stopped, the quasi-s-class strongmen who had been chasing closely behind royad also stopped one after another and talked about it dozens of miles away. Why didn''t the boy run away. Who knows! There can be no trap! It''s possible that this guy is extremely cunning. There must be some backhand waiting for us. In my opinion, we''d better observe. Anyway, this guy is a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t be long. Luo Yade looked at this group of quasi-s-level strong people who stopped dozens of miles away. When he heard the comments of these quasi-s-level strong people, he also laughed in his heart. It''s too big! For a moment, road also felt speechless. These quasi-s-level strong people were really too careful. They were so happy that they didn''t ask you to chase them when you didn''t chase them. Now they don''t run, but they don''t dare to come. Hey! You are chasing me just for the ticket of the heart of the universe. Why! There are many ways to advance the S-level strong. Why do you have to fight with me! Royad was finally the first to open the atmosphere of silence. Ignorant child, do you know what the heart of the universe is? You can peep at the S-level strong. There are still many ways. You brag and don''t make drafts! As soon as road opened his mouth, he was drowned by the saliva of the quasi-s-class strong man opposite. The realm of the S-class strong is not so easy to touch the threshold. Royad touched his nose awkwardly and felt a burst of embarrassment. It seems that what he just said has become a big talk. Then road volleyed a small red snake, which was thrown into the hands of one of the quasi-s-class strong men. The strong man subconsciously grabbed the little snake. He thought it was royad''s unique skill and was scared to sweat. But when he found that his hand had nothing, he slowly took a breath, slowly released his five fingers and found a small red chain on his hand. Is this a law creature? The quasi-s-class strong man said excitedly after seeing what he was holding. No, it''s impossible. How can you have a law creature? How can you have something that is rare than the ticket to the heart of the universe. The strong man said excitedly to royad. How can I have you who don''t need to know? You just need to know. This kind of thing is much faster than your understanding of the law in the heart of the universe. Royad also breathed a sigh of relief after seeing what he threw out and moved the quasi-s-class strong man. What, this is a law creature. no This is a chain creature of the law of fire, but it''s too simple, but it''s enough for us. An old quasi-s-level strong man looked at the quasi-s-level strong man with a red snake and analyzed it. ¡­¡­ An hour later, road arranged the coordinate transmission array on a planet again. This time, road did not make the last mistake and put a full 20000 drops of divine power crystals into the center of the coordinate transmission array. With the continuous clockwise and counterclockwise rotation of the coordinate transfer matrix, road was slowly wrapped in the cocoon. Touch! A giant golden cocoon of 100 meters rushed towards the cosmic film, because royad invested twice as many divine power crystals as last time. Therefore, it broke through the bondage of the cosmic film and entered chaos in a moment. With the faster and faster speed of the golden giant cocoon, the speed of the golden giant cocoon soon exceeded the speed of light and continued to accelerate towards the divine universe. Royad looked at the black chaos outside the golden cocoon and gradually fell into a deep sleep. For nearly a hundred years, royad didn''t sleep well. Although God didn''t need to sleep in theory, he was mentally tired for a long time. When he came to a safe place, royad finally couldn''t stand this spiritual feeling and fell into a deep sleep. In his deep sleep, road''s arm began to recover slowly. It turned out that road cut off his arm wearing the God watch before he left. Road didn''t want to be locked in his position by the God watch at once. Chapter 312 In the chaotic ocean current, only a golden light flashed. With the departure of road, the college universe not only did not calm down, but also surged. In the year after royad left, the college task originally performed by more than 100 quasi-s-level strong people ended in failure, making this topic a topic of the three colleges for a time. On the whole, the students of the three colleges did not talk about royad and sprayed all their words on the more than 100 quasi-s-class strong. Strangely, these quasi-s-class strong people who were talked about one after another announced their closure after they came back from the hunt for royad. However, today, more than 100 S-level smells have emerged from all sides of the college universe. The first thing to be discovered is the cosmic consciousness of the college universe. When he found his own law chain, he suddenly pulled out more than 100 black law chains without his knowledge, and immediately woke up from his deep sleep, but the matter has long been settled, College cosmic consciousness also had to hold back its anger. How did road get away before! This is about to mention the semi divine sea animals killed by road in the divine universe. In the hundreds of years of road''s weak divine power, he has killed some sea animals who want to harm the mainland under his control. Because these sea animals have no wisdom, but their power has reached the semi divine level. When killing these semi divine sea animals, Royad got some law chains similar to divine fire. Road originally wanted to keep his own research, but in this case, road had to take out the law chain of sea animals in his hand. Although these quasi-s-level strongmen are more than ten times stronger than these sea beasts in strength, road feels that these quasi-s-level strongmen are far less than the semi divine strongmen in the divine universe in their understanding of the chain of laws. Unexpectedly, when Lloyd took out this Law chain, it was mistaken by these quasi-S strong people for law creatures. The attraction to these quasi-S strong people greatly exceeded Lloyd''s imagination. As a result, under the bombardment of a large number of law chains, Lloyd decided to let Lloyd go, And also have come up with a lot of materials in exchange for more law chains. Road is not modest. Anyway, the law chains of these sea animals are in road''s hands, which is only a little research value. Therefore, road is very happy to take out the remaining law chains to trade with these quasi-s-class giants. Of course, the harvest is very satisfactory to road. The result is that everyone is happy. And royad also taught these quasi-s-level strong people a plane altar, so that as long as these quasi-s-level strong people arrange a plane altar with materials in the college universe, they can trade with royad. Of course, the energy required for transmission is paid by the traders themselves. Five years later, a golden cocoon in the chaotic ocean current broke through the cosmic film of the divine universe and entered the divine universe. Touch! In an ocean of the thematic plane, a huge golden cocoon falling from the sky crashed into the boundless ocean. Boom! The golden cocoon hit the ocean, and immediately a vortex of hundreds of miles appeared on the ocean, and waves higher than 100 meters rushed away in all directions. Under the violent shaking of the golden cocoon, road also woke up from his deep sleep. A golden light flashed in the eyes of road who opened his eyes. It''s really a familiar breath. It seems to be the divine universe. What is this? Road felt the overwhelming power of faith in his divine personality, and his original words were immediately swallowed up by the power of faith. Road sat in the golden cocoon and began to refine the power of these beliefs into drops of divine power crystals. A month later, through these lines of faith, royad had a general understanding of the number of his followers. In these more than 100 years, when royad left, the silver moon Empire had only about more than 10 million people. Now, with the launch of royad''s dawn store, the population has increased to more than one billion people, including about one billion true believers, The main reason is that only those who become true believers of Royal can be given the dawn business card by Royal, and only those who hold the dawn business card can be listed as citizens of the silver moon empire. It can be said that human beings who are not silver moon empire are not necessarily loyard''s believers, but as long as they are citizens of silver moon Empire, they are definitely loyard''s true believers. Now there are about 12 million divine power crystals of royad. However, when royad returns to the divine universe, the power of faith flowing towards royad makes royad refine more than 10 million divine power crystals. Royad spent 1000 drops of divine power crystals, which will completely break through the strength and divine power crystals sealed by Canghai College in the University universe. At present, the combat effectiveness of Royal is as high as 41000, and the divine power crystallization is 12 million. True believers have one billion, and 100000 divine power crystals are recorded every year. There are as many as ten continents under the Yinyue empire. Each continent has about 100 million people, but the actual population is much larger. Except that Yinyue continent is the main continent, the rest are vassals. This is the general strength of royad. It can be said that this strength has far surpassed most of the gods in the divine universe. When most of the gods are stealing for hundreds of thousands of believers, and some of the top believers among the gods, such as ADIS, the God of light, Oro, the God of darkness, are just over 10 million, Royad had already left them far away. But royad still kept a low profile. Except for his occasional appearance, he never talked like a nouveau riche. After integrating his resources, road probably had a bottom, came out of the golden cocoon and set out towards his silver moon empire. However, road, who was flying in the air, frowned and keenly felt that some rare element forces began to appear in the surrounding law silk, but road didn''t think carefully. These element forces were almost rare to have no sense of existence. The noumenon came back. In a secondary plane, road''s divine power incarnation said silently to him. Really? Brother road came back and asked silently. Yes, the noumenon has returned to the divine universe, road''s divine power avatar responded. Road''s return to the silver moon Empire this time is mainly to build some of his own statues in the main cities of the silver moon empire. As long as the statues of road are constantly worshipped by believers, they can form a mutual echo. The statues are connected together to form a divine domain. In this way, when road''s divine kingdom is built, You can receive the souls of believers who have died but still believe in themselves into their kingdom of God, give them flesh, and they can be immortal with themselves, and these heroes can also contribute to their faith. Although the souls of these believers will decay again over time, this process lasts for thousands of years, which is equivalent to eternal life for mortals. But if road doesn''t build this earth God domain, once his believers die, the soul is either digested by the cosmic consciousness or pulled away by the plane of hell at the moment of breaking away from the body. And this divine domain can also prevent God from harassing his followers. If there is a war, it can only be a mortal war. This is not only clear to road, but also very clear to all gods. Otherwise, the two gods will make a big move for the believers. I''m afraid their believers will be involved and die before they win or lose. Chapter 313 The silver moon sacrificial palace in the silver moon city of the silver moon empire in the silver moon continent is hosting the coronation ceremony of the fifth silver moon empire king of the silver moon empire. Yes, after careful consideration, royad plans to establish a royal family. Although this human feudal system has various disadvantages, it has great benefits, First of all, the first important use of the establishment of the royal family is to carry the pot. Yes, the royal family represents the fate of a pot carrying man. In this way, road can make great efforts when competing with other gods for believers. The victory of the Jihad of faith is the credit of the silver moon church. If it fails, it can be attributed to the royal family, In this way, the image of silver moon sacrifice, which represents the embodiment of road, can be guaranteed to the greatest extent, a perfect image with only correctness and no error. The second function is to arouse the competitive mentality of the silver moon church. Although road did not put the Royal feudal system in the first place, he gave the royal family great rights, not only to levy taxes, but also to recruit soldiers. These rights were owned by the silver moon church before. Road distributed some of them to the royal family of the silver moon empire. It can be said that the current ten continents are divided and ruled by the royal family of the silver moon Empire and the silver moon church. However, the church has the right to crown the king of the silver moon empire. Only the heir to the king crowned by the silver moon church is a real king. This diversion of power has gradually brought to the surface the contradiction between the silver moon church and the silver moon royal family. Although there is still harmony, it will naturally reach the track expected by royad after hundreds of years of precipitation, so that the sacrifice of these silver moon churches will not cover up the sky in the whole silver moon Empire, so that there is no tension, Facts have proved that royad''s practice really works. At least the sacrifices of these silver moon churches are more energetic than before. This is also the result that royad wants. Finally, there are many mages who have emerged recently. Although loyard has as many as one billion followers, there are some mages among some pan believers and non believers. These mages are very similar to the original gods, that is, the natural gods are bent on pursuing the mystery of law and are constantly powerful. There are about hundreds of mages lurking in loyard''s silver moon empire, Due to road''s loose policy towards mages, these mages were very active. At this time, the royal family became road''s Association to secretly suppress mages. With the end of the coronation ceremony, the first Pope cadillan began to take a carriage to the main cities on all continents of the silver moon empire. Just after cadillan finished the king''s coronation ceremony, cadillan received the oracle of the great God of dawn. The content of the Oracle is to let yourself go to the main cities and spread the glory of the God of dawn in every corner. In fact, it is to build a statue of road in every city. After the statue is built, road will inject some divine power crystals into it to form a six pointed star Dharma array. The main purpose of this six pointed star Dharma array is to turn the faith power returned by road to these statues into the source of the power core of the divine domain. Just when the silver moon Pope personally completed his great dawn God''s divine domain, road finally flew to his silver moon empire. Because road returned to the gods in the middle, the universe was still very far away from his silver moon empire in the main plane, road still ran for half a year when he was fully open. The great God of dawn, your Oracle has been completed. Pope cadillan folded his hands on his chest, closed his eyes and said to Royal. After learning that his Oracle had been completed through the channel of the line of faith, royad said: "well done, cadillan, I am very satisfied." It''s our honor to serve the great God of dawn, said cadillan, who dared not bow after hearing his God Praise him. Now that his statue has been in place, he can go to the next step, royad said secretly. Royad closed his eyes. After sensing that there were more than 100 statues, he firmly remembered the position coordinates of these statues. Then, tens of thousands of divine power crystals appeared in royad''s hands. 100 of these divine power crystals gathered together. I saw that these gathered divine power crystals integrated into these six star Dharma arrays after the emergence of a six star array, Then these six pointed stars burst into the sky, flashing golden light from the sky of the silver moon Empire towards the statue locked by road. Miracles! This is a miracle! The miracle of the God of dawn, the great God of dawn, appeared in all the cities of the silver moon empire with golden light in these hundred meter six pointed star Dharma arrays, and then merged with the statues of the God of dawn in these cities. Seeing this scene, the believers of the God of dawn knelt down one after another and chanted prayers towards the statue of road. With the integration of the golden six pointed star Dharma array, these statues, which were originally polished by bluestone, are not only lifelike, but also golden silk threads are densely derived from the statues. The golden silk threads derived from the statue of the God of dawn in each city begin to merge when they meet the golden silk threads derived from another statue, Then, with the derivation of these golden silk threads, more and more statues were continuously assembled like parts. Until the last statue was in place, the ten continents of the silver moon Empire were wrapped by a big net, and then slowly disappeared. Although mortal believers can''t see these golden nets, some gods will find a huge golden net to protect the silver moon Empire if they pass through the territory of the silver moon empire. With the passage of time, these golden giant nets, which had great gaps, began to become smaller and smaller. Just when the believers of the all silver moon Empire were trapped in the miracle of the great God of dawn, only the mage Association hiding in the desolation of the mainland was not surprised to see whether there was a huge golden net with golden light flowing in the sky. The dull mages could not believe how powerful the God of dawn was. But what these mages showed in their eyes was not the fanatical look of worship like the believers of road, but a feeling of longing, a feeling of fear and longing for the strong. Road was relieved to see that the divine domain in the air gradually became stable. At this time, he was most afraid of the interference of some external forces. When the divine domain was formed, it was the most vulnerable. As long as the attack was slightly stronger, it would collapse immediately. But it''s clear that royad is going well. Chapter 315 In the face of all kinds of cute sales of LULUs, road only has one mentality that I just look good. When LULUs reported that it was 28, road finally knew the bottom line of LULUs. Then he said, "let''s start at 28!"! Ruth, this thing I use as a enlightenment stone. This enlightenment stone is divided into the black enlightenment stone in my hand, a gray enlightenment stone and a golden enlightenment stone. I only intend to trade the black enlightenment stone, and the rest of the enlightenment stones can be used by myself. Of course, if you need Ruth, you can buy it from me at the lowest price, However, these two kinds of enlightenment stones shall not be traded. There are also gray enlightenment stones. A drop of divine power crystal can buy 50. " Your highness royad, you are so cunning. Poor LULUs is really tired to death with such hard work. Can''t you give more discount? LULUs dances in front of royad and gestures to royad with her little hands. Your highness, lovely Ruth, are you really going to ask me such a price for such a good thing? I''m going to release 10 million black enlightenment stones this time! Tut tut! It seems that my lovely highness Ruth doesn''t want this business. Oh! It''s a pity. Let me see what other candidates can cooperate with! Royad said after making a deliberate act of thinking. Ten million black enlightenment stones are the entrance and exit of one million divine power crystals. Twenty eight points are 200000 divine power crystals. LULUs''s believers have only a few hundred divine power crystals a year. Ruth thought. Yaya, Yiyou! Royal Highness royad, LULUs must be qualified for this partner. Your highness LULUs has no other problems. I saw that she was half dead and sighed with road asking for too much. Ruth was as energetic as beating chicken blood. She said excitedly to road. Oh! Is that twenty-eight? Well, there''s no problem at all. What about your other offers? Ruth is the best businessman. How can she ask for a discount! Absolutely slander. You can''t trade the other two kinds of enlightenment stones without permission! Just Ruth would never do such a thing. Ruth said with awe inspiring righteousness. Then kiss me! Royad said badly. Um! This kind of thing is not trivial. Ruth was stunned as soon as she finished. Royal Highness royad, you''ve gone too far. You don''t want your Highness''s first kiss until now. As soon as Ruth finished speaking, she flew to royad and closed her eyes. As a result, road bounced a finger on LULUs''s forehead. Ouch! It hurts! Your highness Royal, you are so cunning. Said Ruth, touching her forehead unharmed. ha-ha! Just now I was just joking. Who knows that your highness LULUs is so serious. okay! Let''s discuss business! Royad put away his previous look and said solemnly. An hour later, road ended his discussion with his highness LULUs about the black enlightenment stone. The result is very satisfactory to royad, which can be regarded as taking what they need. Just as road was about to leave the temple of the gods, Ruth''s face was uncertain. Finally, she said decisively, "Your Highness Road, Ruth is in trouble. I hope your highness road can help Ruth." Royad, who was about to leave, scattered the transmission array after hearing LULUs''s words, turned to LULUs and said, "as my business partner, I will try my best to help your highness LULUs. Your highness Ruth, tell me about your troubles! " Just ten years ago, the continent of Ruth was discovered by the God of light ADIS. At first, the God of light ADIS only had some communication with Ruth, but later, his highness ADIS wanted to annex the believers of Ruth and let Ruth be the subordinate God of his highness ADIS. Once Ruth has become the God of his highness ADIS, Ruth''s believers can believe in other gods again. Ruth should not be the God of light. Although this belief transfer is relative, once his highness ADIS targets Ruth, Ruth will be pulled down from the throne one day. Your highness Royal, can you help Ruth? Ruth looked at road and said hopefully. The so-called belonging to God is to only establish a god system. The main god in a god system has the greatest divine power. He can not only build his own gods and spread his faith among the believers belonging to God in his own God system. More importantly, once a god signs a contract with a subordinate God to become a subordinate God of a Lord God, the faith spread by the LORD God among his followers will give the original true believers the right to transfer their faith. This is the most unacceptable treaty for the gods. In addition to their beliefs being shared by the LORD God, the gods also pay a certain amount of divine power crystallization to their Lord God every year. In contrast, the LORD God in the God system pays much less. Although the LORD God can also spread faith among the believers of the LORD God, the LORD God has some ways to minimize this kind of thing. The greatest obligation the LORD God has to do is to provide protection to the gods in his own God system. Due to the oppression of ADIS, the God of light, on LULUs, it was only a verbal negotiation at the beginning, but now it is an interference in force. Due to the abundant divine power and many believers of his highness ADIS, LULUs fell into an extremely passive situation. In addition, most of the gods have not yet established the divine domain and kingdom on earth. Ruth is afraid that her followers will be killed by the God of light. After all, the divine domain of the God of light has been established. Even if Ruth retaliates against the believers of the God of light ADIS, she can''t start. However, the construction of the divine domain of Ruth has been delayed under the intervention of his Highness the God of light ADIS. After two attempts, Ruth wasted thousands of divine power crystallization and failed, We can only seek the help of road, otherwise, after five or six hundred years, Ruth estimates that she will really fall down from the altar. Of course, I will certainly help your highness LULUs, but your highness LULUs, can you be more specific about the help you need? And my help is not impermanent. Royad thought about it for a while and said slowly. Ruth hopes that Royal Highness royad can hold his highness ADIS for a period of time when Ruth establishes the earth God domain, so that Ruth can have the strength to fight with his highness ADIS. Said Ruth. OK! This is simple. When is the time! Royad responded. Ah! A year later, this is the coordinate origin of LULUs. LULUs handed a coordinate origin bead to royad. See you in a year! Road waved to Ruth. Ruth looked at the leaving road, and an unexpected smile slowly appeared on her face. Chapter 316 It has been nearly a month since road returned to the silver moon empire from the temple of the gods. The black enlightenment stone road sold by LULUs is provided with one million pieces per month. Now road is transforming the dawn store in his God''s cell in his palace. Due to the rapid increase of road''s followers, the operation speed of the dawn store is a little slow. However, when the conversion rate of road''s divine lattice reaches 10%, it is not only the improvement of strength, but also the perfection of the divine lattice. Road plans to incorporate the extra space in the divine lattice into the dawn store, so as to solve the problem of the slowness of the dawn store. But this is a skill of ink and wash. Road only adjusts the dawn store every day. On the other hand, when Luo Yade left the college universe, he traded a lot of enlightenment stones with the quasi-s-level strong people in the college universe. There were 100 million black enlightenment stones, and the rest were not. It may be that the enlightenment stones above black are also an important resource for these quasi-s-level strong people, so all Luo Yade changed are black enlightenment stones. Royad only intended to sell 20 million of them for divine power crystals, and all the remaining royad buried them under the silver moon continent and sealed them. These buried black Wudao stones formed Wudao stone veins under the action of a gold Wudao stone mother stone. Luo Yade found in his divine space that an unknown reaction occurred under the combination of a certain amount of black Wudao stones and some gold Wudao stones. Luo Yade''s Wudao stone veins under the silver moon continent can produce 100000 black Wudao stones every year. For the sake of long-term flow, royad decided to turn these enlightenment stones into renewable mineral veins. Time passed day by day. Royad''s daily schedule was to adjust the dawn store, understand the chain of laws, and communicate with some true believers who hope to reach crazy believers. A year passed quickly, and royal just adjusted the Liming store. This time, the operation of Liming store was adjusted to 100 billion by Royal. It''s ten times more than road''s own believers, so road feels he doesn''t need to maintain the dawn store again for a long time. Moreover, the transaction with his highness LULUs has been completed, and 800000 drops of divine power crystals have come out of royad''s hands. In the house of the gods, Ruth indicated to road that she would establish the divine domain tomorrow and hoped that road would go tomorrow. Of course road agreed. The incoming road and the light God ADIS had a feud at the demigod level. Now road also plans to take this opportunity to try the strength of the light God ADIS for later plans. Luo Yade took out the coordinate origin bead of his highness LULUs and put it on the ground of the palace. Next, he arranged the coordinate transmission array around the coordinate origin bead. After arranging the coordinate transmission array, Luo Yade put ten divine power crystals into it. With the operation of the coordinate transmission array, Luo Yade disappeared in the golden light. With the flash of a golden light, on a continent, road looked at the continent where LULUs was and opened his battle instrument. It''s strange that this continent is so desolate that there are no intelligent creatures! Could it be that Ruth was ambushed by his highness ADIS, the God of light, yesterday? It''s impossible! There is no trace of battle on this continent. What the hell is going on. Royad looked at the information in his battle instrument and muttered. Pop! An electric arc flashed. Just when road was going to see what was going on on on the mainland, road just lifted his hand and a silver arc attacked road''s finger. Luo Yade felt the paralysis in his hands and looked around him in surprise. There were dense six pointed star array stripes on the originally empty ground. At a glance, he could not see the end. Luo Yade turned his divine power into his own eyes and looked at the continent. When I saw that the whole continent was surrounded by a six pointed star array, a cold sweat came from behind. This is the six pointed star array of killing God, said royad slowly with a gloomy face. Yes, this is the six pointed star array of killing God. I didn''t expect that his highness Royd, as the God of dawn, could see through this six pointed star array so soon. He is really knowledgeable. A ripple flashed in the air. ADIS, the God of light, came out of the six pointed star and said slowly. Your highness Auror, since you are here, come out together! And Poseidon. The golden light in road''s eyes flashed, ignoring the words of the God of light, but said to the air on the left of ADIS, the God of light. ha-ha! I know this trick can''t escape the insight of his highness royad. Poseidon''s forthright echo. Cannes! I didn''t expect that my hiding place was seen through by his highness royad. His highness royad can''t be underestimated! Auror, the dark god, also came out of the six pointed star and said. Another royal highness is quite strange. I don''t know who else will participate in this event. Please come out together! Royad looked at the four gods in front of him and said slowly. I am the Dragon God bolunga, invited by his highness ADIS, the God of light. The last Dragon God came out of the sea. Damn it! I was careless. I didn''t expect that Ruth plotted against me. Road saw the five gods in front of him and cried in his heart. Finally, road gathered his gloomy and incomparable eyes on his highness LULUs and said slowly, "Your Highness LULUs, you and I have been friends for hundreds of years. Why frame me." Royad said with cold eyes. Your highness Royal, blame yourself! Why is your divine power so abundant? Your Divine name is clearly not informed by cosmic consciousness. Why is your divine power so powerful? It''s unfair. It''s very unfair. Ruth''s beautiful face twisted. It''s a pity, your highness Royal, that you offended your two powerful Highnesses at the same time. It''s really unfortunate for you! If Ruth were herself, she would not be your opponent, but there are five gods here! Your highness royad, please fall down from the throne with peace of mind! Ruth will ask the God of light and the God of darkness to keep your highness alive. You will be Ruth''s best pet. Ruth will let your highness feel Ruth''s mood. You must feel Ruth''s mood. Ruth''s beautiful twisted face became more and more morbid. Your highness LULUs, you deceived me. Do you really think that this so-called six pointed star array can pull me down from the throne? Unfortunately, this six pointed star array can trap me at most. ha-ha! The tone of the God of dawn is not generally big! ADIS, the God of light, said calmly. Tut tut! It seems that I have been underestimated. The dark god echoed the Tao. If you want to kill me here again, you are still too far away. No one can kill me, no one. Even God, I will beat it half a word. Why betray me. I want you to know what price is. Ah! Ah! Ah! Royal began to release his divine power, and a golden breath began to flow out of Royal''s body. Originally, the clear sky began to be covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the silver snake reflected in the sky. Combat effectiveness 25000 Combat effectiveness 26000 Combat effectiveness 31000 How can it be? Is this the strength of his highness Road, the God of dawn? It''s terrible that such a powerful divine power emerges without divine power blessing. But we have five gods, your highness, and Ruth is looking forward to it! It''s impossible. Such a powerful divine power has far surpassed me. It''s impossible. Without the blessing of divine power crystallization, how could your highness Royal Rhodes have such a powerful divine power? It must be a mistake. It was impossible for ADIS, the God of light, Auror, Poseidon, bolenga, the Dragon God, and LULUs, the God of elves, to scream at once. Quickly inject divine power into the God killing six pointed star array, or the God killing six pointed star array will be broken through. Cried Ruth. The combat effectiveness is 41000. Royad released all his divine power. At this time, royad was like a golden God of war. The pale gold divine power wrapped royad like a small artificial sun. For a time, the God killing six pointed star array began to be unstable. Not enough, far from enough. The current power is not enough to break this six pointed star array that covers the whole continent. We must also get stronger power, and the divine power crystallizes and burns. Cried road. I saw a more powerful breath burst out from royad''s body as royad ignited the crystallization of divine power. The earth is shaking, the sea is roaring, and the sky is wailing! With a combat capacity of 110000, Royal released all his strength for the first time. This power, this is my power now. Royad shook his fist. Roar! Royad shouted up to the sky and released all the negative emotions in his heart. Break it for me. I saw that with the improvement of royad''s strength, the power of the originally hidden God killing six awn star Dharma array turned into a dense law chain to wrap royad. But with a wave of royad''s hand, the law chain that originally wrapped around royad''s arm was pulled down more than half. Just then. What are you waiting for? Your highness will release all his divine power. Otherwise, if you let his highness road go back alive today, do you think you can fight alone? ADIS, the God of light, said loudly with sweat when he felt the divine power of road. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! After ADIS, the God of light, called, LULUs, Oro, Poseidon, polenga and others immediately ignited the divine power crystal. Combat effectiveness 81000 Combat effectiveness 75000 Combat effectiveness 82000 Combat effectiveness 80000 Combat effectiveness 78000 Combat effectiveness 50000 Six divine powers far weaker than royad stood on the six hexagonal corners of the God killing hexagram array, one of which was the incarnation of the light God ADIS. After the continuous flow of divine powers from the six gods poured into the God killing hexagram array, the originally dense law chain around royad increased from a few meters to more than ten meters. Chapter 317 Just when royad was about to break the law chain of the God killing six pointed star array in his hand, suddenly the originally broken law chain twisted and wound towards royad. Poof! Royad felt like the law of hair. The chain began to thicken rapidly and become stronger and stronger. Your highness is really working hard! Royad said sarcastically after seeing that the battles of ADIS, the God of light, Auror, Poseidon, the God of elves, LULUs and bolenga, the Dragon God, rose sharply and kept adding divine power to the six mans array of killing God. God''s body appeared, cried road. Luo Yade''s originally exposed divine power was quickly absorbed into his body by Luo Yade. With the convergence of divine power, Luo Yade''s original height of seven feet began to grow slowly, only a quarter of an hour later it grew to ten feet, and it was still growing. With the appearance of road''s divine body, the light outside road''s body, which was originally like a little sun, became thinner and thinner, but also began to become more and more huge. As the last ray of light disappeared, a giant 20 feet high and more than 60 meters appeared in place. Roar! Roar! Roar! The giant began to roar. With the giant''s struggle, the law chain of more than ten meters in the original God killing six awn star law array began to twist constantly, and a trace of crack appeared on the law chain wrapped around the giant. No, our current strength is not enough to completely suppress your highness Road, your highness Oro, your highness Poseidon, your highness bolenga and your highness LULUs. Summon your divine power incarnation. We need their strength now. After seeing that the law chain in the six pointed star Dharma array began to be broken, ADIS began to say to his Highness the four gods who were maintaining the six pointed star Dharma array. Your highness ADIS, the divine power of your highness road is not so powerful. How dare you pull us into the water. Hum! Your highness ADIS, please help yourself! The Dragon God bolenga said with indifference. Your highness, you should know that we are a grasshopper on a rope. Do you want to quit this alliance now? Your highness royad probably won''t let go of any highness present! ADIS, the God of light, said with a sneer. Click! Click! Break it for me. Road completely released the power of his divine body. Under the continuous struggle of road''s 60 meter high divine body, the ten meter thick black law chain in the originally strong God killing six awn star array began to crack, and it was still expanding. At the moment of the crack, the whole law chain was broken. Damn it! Your highness ADIS, you must compensate for some divine power crystallization after this, said the Dragon God bolunga. LULUs, Oro and Poseidon are standing in the front line with ADIS. With the compromise of the Dragon God bolenga, a foreign aid, a total of five gods and five avatars of divine power appear in the hexagon of the God killing hexagram array. This is, how can there be God''s participation? While struggling, royad felt another four powerful breath, which appeared on the periphery of the God killing six pointed star array. Turning around, it turned out that it was the avatar of divine power. After seeing the appearance of these avatars, road secretly said in his heart. This is not good. We must speed up. Otherwise, if these four avatars join the divine power output of the God killing six pointed star array, they will be more passive. God''s magic kills the world and burns, roared road. A red pillar of fire with a diameter of 100 meters gushed out of the six pointed star Dharma array in royad''s palm. It was only a moment when the exterminating fire met the law chains in the six pointed star Dharma array. It made a Zizi sound. Under the attack of the divine power of killing the world released by road, these law chains began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short moment, all the law chains on one arm of road were cleared. Road moved his arm, which was chained by the law chain, and began to attack the chains on the others. How is that possible? It''s a lie! How could Royal Highness royad be so powerful? ADIS cried hysterically in his heart. Your highness is still waiting to see when. Hurry up and let the divine power incarnate to stabilize the God killing six pointed star array. ADIS said after his face changed for the first time. Auror, bolenga, Poseidon and LULUs were still surprised by the strength of road. When ADIS roared, they finally came back to their senses and ordered their divine power to incarnate in themselves and inject divine power into the God killing six pointed star Dharma array. With the addition of the four divine powers, the magic pattern in the killing god six awn star Dharma array became shiny. The originally broken law chain began to grow rapidly, and then flew towards the God body of road. Luo Yade looked at the broken law chain and wanted to bind himself again. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, Luo Yade in the God killing six pointed star array had a very narrow space to avoid because of the huge God body. In a moment, Luo Yade was bound by these chains again. Royad was also anxious when he felt that the power of the six pointed star array of God killing was increasing. The six pointed star array of God killing was the easiest to break through only at the beginning of operation. With the passage of time, the law chains in the six pointed star array of God killing are like cocoons of insects. These law chains will become more and more dense, Until the God in the God killing six pointed star array is completely sealed, and then the divine power of the God trapped by the God killing six pointed star array is continuously consumed. In addition, once sealed successfully, the God in the God killing six pointed star array can be used as the original place, so as to find out the general direction of the believers of the God. As long as all the believers of the God are destroyed, Without the support of the power of belief, the God will be killed by the six pointed star array because of the shortage of divine power crystallization. Therefore, the most powerful part of the God killing six pointed star array is to find the position of the believers trapped in the God line in the God killing six pointed star array. Increase the burning of divine power crystal, otherwise I will be sealed by the six pointed star Dharma array. Royad made up his mind when he felt that more and more law chains began to wrap his body. There were already some places in the divine body that couldn''t move. Boom! The pale golden flame was fiercely ignited from royad''s God body up to more than 60 meters. After burning hundreds of drops of divine power crystals in an instant, royad began to make the last fight after feeling that this was the limit. Due to the huge power, the whole continent began to shake violently. Every struggle of royad was a devastation to the continent. Since the law chains in the God killing six pointed star array will recover after being broken, road plans to pour His strength into these law chains and pull them out of the God killing six pointed star array. With the constant shaking of the continent, the chain was constantly pulled out by road. At the bottom of the continent, I don''t know how deep, cracks began to appear slowly, and hard stones began to fall off from the bottom of the continent. The mainland began to dismember slowly when road pulled out the chain of law. Chapter 318 No, his highness royad wants to destroy this continent. The bottom of the continent has begun to break. Auror said after feeling the smell of destruction under the ground. Your highness will burn the crystallization of his divine power to the limit. You must completely seal his highness royad in the God killing six pointed star array, or the good days of letting his highness royad come out will come to an end. ADIS also guessed that road''s plan immediately said to his highness who were conveying divine power to the God killing six pointed star Dharma array. As ADIS''s words fell, the flames on Auror, Poseidon, LULUs and bolenga, who were originally just flashing light golden flames, suddenly rose, with the influx of a more powerful divine power. The law chains in the God killing six pointed star array grow rapidly, and one law chain continues to swim from the God killing six pointed star array to the four sides of the mainland. With the arrival of the chains in the God killing six pointed star array, every land in the mainland with the law chains of the God killing six pointed star array begins to become 100 times stronger than before. Why is this strength so strong? It''s not good. Said royad. With the efforts of the five gods, royad had pulled half the length of the law chains that bound him in the God killing six pointed star array from the God killing six pointed star array. Due to the influx of the divine power of ADIS and others, these law chains pulled royad back slowly. No, how could this be? Road cried in horror after his hands and feet began to be pulled underground by the law chain in the God killing six pointed star array. Although royad''s strength has greatly increased and his combat effectiveness has reached 110000, royad is facing five people with a combat effectiveness of more than 70000. At least four of them are the top beings in the God queue. There are seven top beings in the God queue, namely ADIS, the God of light, Auror, Poseidon, the Dragon God bolenga, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Raphael, the mother of the earth, God of war, Gerson. Among them, four top gods fight against road together. Even road is invincible. Even the ordinary weak divine power is divided into three steps in the weak divine power. The first step is some racial gods and ordinary gods relying on luck, the second step is the innate gods, and the third step is the seven gods in the innate gods. Road felt that his strength was not enough to resist the power of the law chain in the God killing hexagram array, so he slowly recovered his original normal body shape. His highness royad''s choice is very clear. If you give up resistance, there is no way to live. As long as his highness royad is willing to become our God and sign this God contract, there is no way to live. Why should his highness royad consider that as a God, he has eternal life. Does his highness royad intend to fall into the throne? ADIS saw that road gave up resistance, took out a black contract and said to road. ha-ha! Although I was defeated by your highness, your highness is delusional to let me surrender. My divine power is very abundant. Let''s see if the divine power crystallization of your highness can''t support now or if my divine power crystallization is deficient first! Your highness LULUs, there will be no relationship between us after today. Don''t blame me for not thinking about old love in the future, royad said to ADIS and others. It seems that Royal Highness royad is going to fight to the end. Let''s see whether his highness royad is better or we''ll laugh to the end. ADIS said coldly. Royad in the six pointed star array was pulled to the ground by the law chain. After a glimmer of light from the six pointed star array flashed, the originally stormy continent fell into peace. People who don''t know the inside story would never think that this continent had experienced such a world shaking war, I would not have thought that a powerful God was sealed under this continent. Although road was sealed by ADIS and others, the last smile of road after being pulled into the seal made ADIS and others think about each other. ADIS and others left their own incarnations of divine power after a discussion, and maintained the operation of the six pointed star array in the six pointed star array. Although royad gave up resistance, royad did not give up attacking the six pointed star array. Every moment in the six pointed star array, royad''s body burned divine power crystals and impacted the six pointed star array, Once ADIS and others stop adding divine power to the God killing six pointed star array, road will break the God killing six pointed star array and leave. It can be said that now it is the competition consumption of divine power crystallization between road and ADIS, Oro, LULUs, bolenga, Poseidon and others. In the secondary plane where he was silent, road''s divine power avatar received the information of the noumenon and asked the divine power avatar to return to the primary plane to protect the silver moon empire. The main purpose is to let the divine power avatar protect the continent where loyard''s believers are located. Because Addis and others look for the location of loyard''s believers with loyard as the coordinate, as long as loyard lets his divine power avatar cover the continent where the believers are located, the silk thread of Addis and others along loyard can be cut off. After receiving the order of noumenon, the incarnation of Royal''s divine power immediately set off for the main plane after saying goodbye to him silently and hurriedly. Royad was also lost in thought after giving the order and began to summarize his fight just now. First of all, most of my vigilance disappeared. Although due to LULUs, when I arrived at my destination, I didn''t notice the traces of ADIS, Oro, LULUs, bolenga, Poseidon and others hidden in the dark for the first time. This is a mistake in consciousness. It may be that he has just returned to the divine universe and his seal has been lifted. After his strength has greatly increased, he is also a little conceited. It seems that he underestimated ADIS and Auror. Unexpectedly, these two bought Ruth when they left the divine universe. They really look up to themselves! Road sighed in his heart! In a word, I was to blame for this defeat. If I took out all my strength at the first time, I would have broken the seal of the God killing six awn star array, but I was too conceited. I didn''t expect to be successfully sealed by ADIS and others in the end. Luo Yade looked at the numerous law chains on his body. For the first time, he felt how small he was. Now he can only compete with ADIS and others. Whose divine power crystallization is more abundant. This method of losing both sides has seriously hindered Luo Yade''s plan, but there is no way. Fortunately, ADIS and others mistakenly estimated their strength at the beginning, otherwise they would lead their divine power avatar to catch them all. Now they can only rely on the divine power avatar. They can only rely on the divine power avatar to arrive before ADIS finds his believer mainland. If you directly summon the avatar of divine power, I''m afraid both of you will be trapped here. When summoning the avatar of divine power, God can only summon it beside him. Now he is trapped in the six awn star Dharma array of killing God. He can''t summon the avatar of divine power. Chapter 319 Trapped in the God killing six pointed star array, road began to study the structure of the God killing six pointed star array in order to find the weakness of the God killing six pointed star array and break the seal of the God killing six pointed star array. With the passage of time, a year later, on a continent, the God of light ADIS, the God of darkness Auror, the Dragon God bolenga, the God of spirit LULUs and the sea emperor Poseidon lined up and looked at more than a dozen continents below through a layer of pale gold border. His eyes showed a look of shock one after another. He just felt a little with his divine power that there were more than one billion human beings in the divine domain, which made the five gods at the peak among the gods terrified. ADIS, the God of light, was even more shocked and delighted. He was shocked that there were as many as a billion followers of road. He was glad that if he got this secret, he could immediately distance himself from the other five gods who were no weaker than himself, but there was a trace of disappointment mixed in it, because these followers of road must be completely destroyed, Otherwise, royad has been consuming the crystallization of divine power to weaken the God killing six pointed star array, which will also pull himself into the water. Your highness, please do it! Otherwise, your highness road''s power of faith is endless. How can we be pulled down from the throne. ADIS said after attacking the divine domain with a divine skill in his hand. Boom! The sky above the silver moon continent was originally a clear sky. Suddenly, a light ball similar to the sun appeared in the air. Just before the light ball was about to fall on the silver moon continent, a layer of golden divine boundary appeared in the sky of the blue silver moon continent, which resisted the divine skill of ADIS, But the dawn statue in the cities on the mainland originally exuded a pale golden light, which dimmed a lot in a moment. The power of the divine realm to resist external attacks consumes part of the power of faith stored in the dawn statue, which will become more and more huge with the accumulation of time. However, due to the very short construction of road''s divine realm, there are not too many power in the dawn statue, and the role of the divine realm is mainly to serve as a warning, Generally, when the divine domain is attacked, the gods in the divine domain will get the message immediately. Boom! Another five divine arts fell on the divine domain, and a layer of golden divine domain boundary appeared again to resist these divine arts, but the shock wave caused by these divine arts blasted most of the whole silver moon continent into the sea. Due to the violent impact on the underground of Yinyue continent, magma erupted at the bottom of Yinyue continent, the earth began to crack and volcanoes began to erupt. In the silver moon church, under the leadership of Pope cadillan, a total of 10000 silver moon sacrificial priests began to release divination to guard the dawn and protect the whole silver moon city. The silver moon sacrificial priests of the silver moon Church in other cities also released divination to protect their own cities. However, more than half of the silver moon sacrificial offerings are concentrated in the silver moon city, Therefore, in addition to the silver moon city 10 being guarded and protected by the whole dawn, most of the other cities are protected in some core areas. The great God of dawn, please respond. Your loyal believers pray sincerely here, God! My Lord, please stop this disaster! After seeing the doomsday scene, Pope cadillan immediately began to pray to the God of dawn. Royad, who is studying the six pointed star Dharma array of killing God, suddenly received cadillan''s prayer. After seeing several gods in the divine domain through the channel of the line of faith, his face changed. After sensing that his divine power Avatar has only been half the way, he is also very anxious. Because the divine domain can only be the noumenon of God, he has the authority to instantly transmit to the divine domain, which cannot be transferred. Road saw that under the attack of the divine arts of ADIS and others, the boundary of the divine domain had begun to appear a slight crack, and the boundary of the divine domain would be broken in about an hour. Is this the only step? Royad looked at a corner of the six pointed star array with a gloomy look. In this year, royad not only studied the divine patterns in the six pointed star array, but also benefited a lot from the law chains in the six pointed star array. More importantly, royad found a gap in the law chains in many six pointed star arrays, But whenever road wants to break the six pointed star array of killing God from his own gap, his soul will have a sense of horror. What terrible things will happen. God will be alert to some dangerous things, which makes road slow to make up his mind to break the God killing six pointed star array. Because royad is sure that this gap must be a trap set by ADIS and others. ADIS looked at the increasingly dim God domain and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Your highness royad really looks forward to your choice, but no matter what choice you make, it will be a dead end. While road was still hesitating. Boom! A divine skill breaks the divine realm and completely destroys a city. Royad looked at the line of faith on his divine personality, which suddenly decreased by hundreds of thousands, and his face became more and more gloomy. The gap in the divine domain broken by divine magic will recover after a while with the repair of the power of faith, but the Oracle is becoming weaker and weaker and may be broken at any time. You can only bet, or if your followers are destroyed by ADIS and others, you will have no hope to break the seal from the God killing six pointed star array. Royd looked at the gap in the six pointed star array, and his eyes sank. Royad, who had a convergent breath, opened his combat power in an instant, filled his whole body with divine power, and ignited the crystallization of divine power in an instant. The six pointed star array of killing God began to shake violently. Feel that royad in the six pointed star array wants to break through the six pointed star array, and the avatars of ADIS and others send divine power to the six pointed star array. Break it! Luo Yade concentrated his whole body''s divine power on his fist and hit the gap of the God killing six pointed star array. Crackling! The original small gap was immediately broken by royad''s full blow, reaching a height of one person. No, this is a space node. When royad felt the attraction in the gap and tried his best to resist the suction of the space node. Outside the God killing six pointed star array, the avatar of ADIS, who was inputting divine power into the God killing six pointed star array, smiled strangely when he saw that road broke the gap left by himself, and suddenly his breath rose. Touch! ADIS'' divine power avatar exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared on the mainland. Luo Yade, who was trying his best to resist the suction of space nodes, immediately soared five times after ADIS'' divine power avatar exploded, and Luo Yade was sucked into it. With the disappearance of mushroom clouds, the whole continent disappeared into the ocean. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! A total of four mouthfuls of golden blood spit out from the air. Your highness ADIS, you dare to destroy my divine power incarnation. Oro, Poseidon, bolenga, LULUs and others asked ADIS with pale faces. Due to the destruction of the divine power avatar, the breath of Oro and others suddenly weakened. The divine power Avatar was created by taking a small part of his divine personality as the core and a large number of divine power crystals. Once the avatar of divine power is destroyed, the God as the noumenon will also be greatly damaged. As for why ADIS was not backfired, it is natural that ADIS took back the child divine grid in his divine power incarnation when he left. ha-ha! Your highness, your highness Royal has been exiled into the turbulence of space. Let''s discuss the division of the believers of his highness royad! What, your highness royad was exiled into the turbulence of space. It is impossible for space turbulence. Even a powerful divine power cannot break the obstacles of space. No! ADIS cried when he saw a figure in the divine domain of the silver moon continent. Damn, your highness Road, this madman. Auror and others looked along ADIS'' eyes and shouted in surprise. Chapter 320 Space turbulence is ten dead and lifeless. Perhaps only the powerful God can barely survive in space turbulence for a short time. The combat power of the powerful God is 20 million. Now royad enters the space turbulence when the God power is fully open, but he is immediately submerged by the violent chaos law in the space turbulence, The body is just a short second, like salt melting into hot water. Only the God is still struggling to insist that time and space are disordered in the turbulent flow of space. If chaos is regarded as a river, the upper and middle layers are where these universes are located. In these universes, the more powerful the universe is, the deeper the river is, and the weaker the universe is, the shallower the river is. The deepest part of the river is called space turbulence. Some powerful beings like to travel through space turbulence because of the disorder of time and space. As long as space nodes are found in space turbulence, these space nodes can lead to all universes like wormholes, but the position of space nodes is very unstable, All the time in the changing situation, coupled with the very hidden breath, even the existence of powerful divine power can only rely on luck to find spatial nodes. Unlike the plane node, the plane node is only the plane in the universe or the channel of the planet. As long as it is not the existence of combat power below three, most of them will pass through safely. However, the space node is indeed a restricted area below the strength of powerful divine power. The survival probability of creatures entering the space node with combat power below 10 million is basically zero, The main reason is that there are very few space nodes in the space turbulence. It''s not easy to win the five million grand prize, but as long as you buy it every day, there is still a little hope. However, it''s very difficult for you to buy the five million grand prize in the lottery in a few seconds or minutes. Even the powerful God will not idle into the space turbulence to take risks, After all, the survival time of the powerful divine power in the space turbulence is also limited. If you don''t find the space node in the space turbulence in this limited time, even the powerful divine power can''t escape death. ADIS, the God of light, happened to find the fluctuation of spatial nodes in an accidental adventure and took it as his assassin''s mace. Unexpectedly, road jumped out at this time. Based on the gratitude and resentment with road when he was a demigod, ADIS planned to kill Road, but unexpectedly, road''s strength was too huge, We had to take out the card of space node as one of our own details early, and pull the spirit God LULUs, who is closely related to road, as well as the dark god Oro, the sea emperor Poseidon, the Dragon God bolenga and other gods into our own plan with great interests, but the rest of the gods attracted by ADIS were already in ADIS''s calculation, At the beginning, ADIS planned to destroy the incarnations of the divine power of his highness. If he was not afraid of exposure, ADIS actually planned to kill them together in the God killing six awn star Dharma array. However, all the gods who gathered their gods were very cunning and did not give ADIS an opportunity, However, it''s enough to kill the divine power avatars of his highness once. The disappearance of the divine power avatars has seriously damaged the gods of Oro, LULUs, bolenga and Poseidon. They can''t recover for hundreds of years. ADIS will lead these gods for hundreds of years. In just a few seconds when road resisted the turbulence of space, when road recognized the space node in the first second, he did what most gods did not dare to do in the remaining two seconds, that is, he transferred all the lines of faith in his divine personality to his divine power incarnation, In addition to the authority of the dawn store, road transferred all his authority to the sub divine lattice of the divine power incarnation. This is equivalent to royad giving up his advantage as the noumenon. Now royad''s divine power avatar is generally equal to royad. If royad transfers these permissions in time within a few years, it''s OK to say, but he hasn''t transferred the divine power authority given to the divine power avatar for a long time, the divine power avatar is no longer a divine power avatar, Instead, a new consciousness will be generated. When the divine power avatar generates its own consciousness, the original divine power avatar is a new God. At that time, it is impossible for road to take back the authority of his believers'' line of faith. On the contrary, he will be chased and killed by his own divine power avatar. When the line of faith is transferred to the incarnation of divine power, the generated power of faith will be gathered into the incarnation of divine power, and road will not get any power of faith or any crystallization of divine power. But the 12 million drops of divine power that had been refined before were still in road. When the avatar of Royal''s divine power who was originally rushing back to the main plane received Royal''s authorization, he immediately arranged a coordinate transmission array to transmit himself to the divine domain of the silver moon continent, injected his divine power into the divine domain at the critical moment, and stabilized the broken divine domain. What''s wrong with the ontology. The last message received by Royal''s Avatar after accepting Royal''s authority is to protect silence. Damn it! His highness royad is really crazy to incarnate all his believers with his own divine power, ADIS said bitterly. After seeing that things can''t be done, ADIS and others dispersed. After all, the divine domain after the God who owns the divine domain is really not broken by ADIS and others. Royad''s situation is very bad now. Although he made his hundreds of years of efforts to make wedding clothes for his divine power avatar at the last moment, royad doesn''t regret it. Instead of letting ADIS and others kill or plunder his believers, royad would rather entrust everything to his divine power avatar, as for great hidden dangers in the future, Royad still felt that he was not qualified to talk about the future until he could live. In fact, road is just living in a muddle. Now, road is only left with a God who emits colorful light, flying rapidly in the space turbulence, looking for space nodes. The original indestructible God began to melt rapidly in the space turbulence. Royad also knows the power of space turbulence, but seeing the melting speed of his divine lattice is also a cold. Now royad ignites the divine power crystal to build a protective layer outside his divine lattice, but the consumption of 20000 divine power crystals per second announced royad''s capital punishment. Royad''s 12 million drops of divine power crystallization can only make royad linger for ten minutes. Royad is really desperate. I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things to do. I haven''t gone home yet. Road is looking for a glimmer of hope in the turbulence of space, but as time goes by, road sees extreme laws, violent and dangerous. Occasionally being affected by some chaotic law chains will produce greater consumption. The original ten minutes slowly left only one minute. What is despair? When you know when your death time is, and there is some hope that you can escape, it is despair. But when the time runs out and hope has not yet appeared, that is the ongoing despair. Royad has always been proud of his peers. In the God race, royad thinks his strength is the best among the heroes, Indeed, the strength of road is stronger than all the gods in the universe. His highness, road once thought he was the protagonist, but the cruel reality once again told road that he was not the protagonist, even if the strength of road is very strong now. But royad did not give up hope in the face of the imminent death. Come on out! Space node, hurry up! Why is there nothing, royad cried desperately, but the next moment the sound dissipated in the turbulent flow of space. There are only thirty seconds left. However, the facts soon proved that not everyone will burst into the small universe and turn on the protagonist mode after shouting a few words. Thirty seconds passed. Road''s divine personality began to melt quickly without the protection of divine power crystal. In a flash, the original size of a football became the size of an apple. Chapter 321 I''ll die if it goes on like this! The divine lattice is only the size of a walnut. As the external divine power structure of the divine lattice is melted away, the internal structure composed of the law chain in the divine lattice is exposed. However, the law chain of road''s divine lattice is nothing compared with the chaotic law chain in the turbulent flow of space, that is, it melts a little slower than the external divine power structure, But generally speaking, the difference in ablation speed between the two is very small. As the law chain of the divine lattice was slowly eroded, road felt that the source of his strength was slowly disappearing. Road took most of his soul from the protection of the divine lattice and built a soul guard outside the remaining soybean sized divine lattice. The soul guard just won two seconds for the remaining soybean sized gods and scattered a light golden light in the turbulent flow of space. Well! This time it seems that he is really dead. The divine personality has been broken and will disappear forever in the turbulence of space in about ten seconds. Luo Yade, who has consumed a lot of soul power, feels that there are bursts of extreme weakness in his soul, which makes Luo Yade feel weaker than ordinary people. 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven Royad slowly scolded the last moment of his life. Although life cannot come to an end, royad summoned up his last courage. Perhaps, in the face of death, royad finally has no hope. Fatal Frame! I''m sorry! My home, forgive me for not being able to come back to you at the end of my life. Looking at a direction tired, road said tired. Slowly closed his eyes. It turned out that it was so comfortable to sleep. Maybe he should have gone to sleep long ago! After royad closed his eyes, bursts of weakness came out from all directions. At the moment when royad closed his eyes, a flickering pale golden soul in an insignificant mung bean sized God in the turbulent flow of space. The ark that had been forgotten by royad suddenly showed a pale white power, shrouding only the mung bean sized God, the God and soul that had been melting rapidly, Under the protection of this pale white power, it barely produced in the turbulent flow of space. Although the spirit of the ark has long been destroyed by road, the power of the ark is far from what road can mobilize. Originally, road can use part of the power of the ark according to the power of the spirit. However, although there is no fear of being robbed after the spirit is killed by road, the control of the ark is used as a large warehouse. The power of the ark is far from what loyard can be contaminated with now. Maybe when loyard reaches a powerful divine power, he can play a part of the power of the ark. However, as loyard is on the edge of death, the ark bound with loyard finally starts a part of the power and subconsciously protects the last trace of life power of loyard. Although the power of the ark began to dissipate slowly in the space turbulence, it was much stronger than royad''s just a few minutes in the space turbulence. Time passed like this. There was no time and space in the turbulent flow of space. There were only extremely chaotic laws. Just as the ark was shuttling through the turbulent space with royad at a high speed, there was a sudden wave of power in front. The emergence of this wave of power was like a drop of blood scattered into the water. The ark moving forward at a high speed was like a shark smelling the fishy smell and quickly rushed to the source of the wave of power. Just for a moment, the ark drilled into a space node the size of a fist. This is a continent where orcs and humans coexist. There are three kingdoms, one principality, and another Orc United tribe. War and sword are the main melody of the continent. This is an era of mortals. There is no magic and no fighting spirit. Some swords and orcs have much greater strength than humans, but the population is rare. Humans reluctantly compete with orcs by virtue of the speed of reproduction, This continent is called Huiye continent. A thousand years ago, the first empire on this continent to unify the human empire was called Huiye Empire, and then this land was called Huiye continent. However, in the strong Empire, there were also times of decline. Five hundred years ago, Huiye empire was divided into three kingdoms and one principality. However, on this day, an invisible extraterrestrial meteorite from the mainland landed in the Duchy of akar. Strangely, the meteorite did not cause a strong impact on the ground, but landed on the ground smoothly. It was a broken God''s lattice the size of a mung bean, with a light white light on it. Winter comes and summer goes, and the broken gods are buried in the ground year by year. Soon after, this land was chosen as its own private territory by grand duke Ryan, one of the three great princes of the Duchy of acar. Grand duke Ryan named it blackIron castle. A heavy and strong castle, which took 30 years to complete. Princess, Princess Lena, wait, Belle! Ah! Princess, it''s a forbidden area designated by the Duke. No one is allowed to enter. It''s all right, Belle. As long as you don''t say it, the princess is going to have a look. It doesn''t matter. My father won''t blame me. Hee hee! Let''s go, let''s go. It''s rare that my father went to the joint meeting today. Otherwise, I really didn''t have a chance to see the forbidden area that my father hasn''t allowed anyone to enter! Ah! Princess Lena, no, you slow down. Belle is afraid of the dark. Princess Lena opened the door of the forbidden area and it was dark. It''s all right. Princess Ben brought a torch. I don''t know when Princess Lena took out a lit torch in her hand. There''s an underground ladder here. Belle, let''s go! Um! Princess Lena, I''m afraid of the dark! Belle, your salary this month seems to be a gold coin! I think you''d better receive half a gold coin this month. Princess Lena, Belle just covered her eyes with dust. She''s much better now. Princess Lena, hurry down! Belle''s curiosity was running out. Hee hee! let''s go! Archduke Ryan, how are you! Said Archduke Robert, who was white and tender but fat like a rum barrel. When Lord Ryan saw that a noble dress decorated Duke Robert more like a bucket, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and then smiled back. It''s still relatively safe recently, but some orcs in the south are annoying. They have robbed transport vehicles in the south again and again. Is it? That''s not good. After an episode, the grand duke joint meeting of Archduke Ryan, Archduke Robert and Archduke Austria began. Chapter 322 Now the Orc tribes on the border of the principality are ready to move. It may be that the drought this year has led to the lack of food for these Orc tribes. Now they are very active around the principality, not only the orcs in the South under my Archduke, but also the orcs in the South under your Archduke Robert and Austria. I think we can inform the subordinate lords below to let them move some key personnel to the castle on their territory, which can reduce the loss of population in our territory. As for some poor people who are unwilling to move, we can reduce the loss of food reserves. My Archduke''s harvest is not very good this year''s drought. We also need to buy some grain from the two Archduke. Pay with 30% weapons and 70% gold coins. Of course, we have to be careful about the activity of the orc tribe, but Archduke Ryan wants to exchange food and weapons. I have to pay 50% for them. The forging level of Archduke Ryan''s territory is much higher than that of me and Archduke Austria. Said Archduke Robert, narrowing his small eyes. Like Archduke Robert, my territory is extremely short of weapons and equipment, and I hope Archduke Ryan can pay with 50% of his weapons and equipment. 50% of your achievements! But the food I asked for is not the old grain of last year, but half of the new grain. sure. sure. Since even the Archduke agreed, let''s discuss the amount of food and weapons, as well as the defense details for the orc tribe. At the moment of the joint meeting. In Duke Ryan''s black iron castle, Princess Lena and her personal maid have gone down the steps of the underground stairs to the bottom of the forbidden area. Princess Lena, is this the true face of the forbidden area? Nothing! Is it an ordinary secret room? Maid Belle looked at a secret basement of about ten square meters and said curiously. You don''t understand this Belle! It is said that when the black iron castle was built 25 years ago, some secret rooms and warehouses were built in most of the underground to store food and weapons, but the ground of this secret room was as hard as iron. Even if the architects tried every means, they could not dig a foot into the underground of this secret room, My father thought that there might be rare minerals buried underground, so he ordered this place to be a forbidden area. Poof! Poof! Princess Lena stabbed several swords on the ground with her matching sword. Clank! The harsh metal fighting sound came out, and the ground of the secret room was safe and sound under the light of the orange torch. Look! Belle, the floor of this secret room is very hard! Princess Lena verified the statement with her sword and turned to her maid belle. Princess Lena, behind you, behind you. Princess Lena could not help looking behind her when she saw the strange look of her maid belle. Ah! Shit! Ah! Ah! Ah! Princess Lena screamed, and Belle screamed with Princess Lena. For a time, ghosts and wolves howled in the secret room, black and rustling, and the moon made up for it. Eh! It''s all right. What''s the matter with the monster with hair all over. Lena felt so calm around, restrained her fear, looked around, and soon found an object in the corner of the secret room. Put the object right, Princess Lena and her maid Belle put the torch directly above the object, and then the light transmitted by the torch looked at the object on the ground. It was not exactly a person, but this person was a man with long hair and a height of 1.73 meters. Princess Lena, this seems to be a man! How could there be a man! Is Princess Lena your suitor, but I don''t want to see him! Princess Lena looked at Belle with a big brain hole. A chestnut knocked on Belle''s head. Pain, pain! Look! This man may have come out of the ground, Princess Lena said, pointing to a human shaped hole in the middle of the chamber of secrets. Really! Belle said when she saw the hole in the middle of the chamber of secrets. All right, Belle, put the man on the rack and we''ll take him back. Princess Lena, these people of unknown origin should be handled by the guards! Do you want to resist what Princess Ben said? No way! Belle, let''s help now, hee hee! Princess Lena is so heavy! That''s belle. You haven''t exercised recently. It seems that you''re going to report to the training officer. No, Princess Lena, that was Belle''s illusion just now. In this way, Princess Lena took the torch in front, and Belle left the chamber of secrets with the man on her back. Damn it! Why is your pig so heavy? I''m Belle, the daughter of the count and the first maid of Princess Lena. Sobbing ~ I''m so tired. Thirty years ago, although royad was lucky enough to escape from the turbulent flow of space by the ark, due to the small strength left and royad''s soul falling into a deep sleep, the ark only hid after adding a layer of protection to royad''s damaged divine personality. Because the planet where the night continent is located is a mortal era, Without any source of power, the damaged divine lattice used its last strength to repair royad''s body. In this way, it has been 30 years since the intermittent repair. However, when the damaged divine lattice repaired royad''s body, the last remaining strength was finally exhausted, leaving only divine power seeds the size of Mars, Also fell into dormancy. It happened that royad''s soul woke up from his deep sleep, but just got out of the basement of the secret room, and fell into sleep again because of Princess Lena''s foot. Yes, Princess Lena kicked royad subconsciously when she was frightened just now. Royad''s body is an ordinary human body. At the beginning, the damaged divine power maintained the vitality of the body, but when the divine power degenerated into divine power seeds, she lost the source of nutrition. Princess Lena kicked her weak body to the wall of the chamber of secrets. Princess Lena looked at the man lying on the bed and just glanced in a hurry in the secret room. The man of unknown origin had the common height of the people led by Duke Ryan. Princess Lena ordered belle to cut her long hair into a fresh short hair and a popular face, but she had a kind of vicissitudes that had experienced the baptism of years. However, in any case, it is a civilian. If Princess Lena was not really curious about why this man came out of the secret room of the black iron castle, I''m afraid she would have thrown royad out of the black iron castle. After all, contacting a civilian is the biggest joke for the Duchess. Where am I! There is no law or element, and there is no unknown force. There is only fresh air. Didn''t I die in the turbulence of space? Why is it still good now. I don''t know why my body is so fragile. This is a mortal body. Although road doesn''t know why he survived, he has become an ordinary person, which is a great blow to road who once had supreme power. Road opened his eyes and looked at the top of the room. His eyes were godless and empty, mortal, mortal. The efforts over the past hundred years have ended in nothing. Princess Lena, the man woke up. When Belle saw that royad''s eyes opened, she hurried to Princess Lena''s room and said loudly. Chapter 323 Hey! Who are you and why are you in the secret room of heitiebao. Where are you from? Are you a civilian? Can you speak lingua franca? Why is your hair black? Lena saw royad wake up and kept asking, as if she had 100000 why in her stomach. You have asked so many things at once. I want to answer your question first. Road returned to reality from the original disqualified world, looked at the girl who kept asking in his ear and paused. With his sophisticated eyes, royad knew that the girl''s age was about seventeen or eighteen. Let''s say your name first! Princess Lena blushed with embarrassment. My name is road. Luo Yade, the noble surnamed Luo has few nobles in the principality, and the great noble surnamed Luo has never been heard of in other empires! What a disappointment! Princess Lena was puzzled. The world is really hierarchical. In the Medieval Knight era, looking at the girl''s words, it seems that she has been mistaken for a noble, but it''s a pity that she is not a noble. If she doesn''t let herself integrate into the world more quickly in the name of the noble. What''s your name in exchange for knowing my name. My name is Lena. I''m the third of the three princes in the principality. I''ve always been a male and female. But you should call me princess Lena. After all, you''re not a noble. Remember to call me princess Lena! Princess Lena is very grateful to you and your family for protecting my sleeping place. I had to recover through the strength of black iron Castle because I was injured. If you can, please allow me to cultivate in the black iron castle. In exchange, I can do something for you. Princess Lena, I can''t make a decision on this matter. I''d better discuss it with Archduke Ryan when my father comes back! Belle, you stay and take care of this Mr. road. Ah! Why me! I don''t want to take care of a civilian! be it so! I have something to do, so I''ll go first. Mr. Road, what can I do for you, belle? Goo Goo! Can you get me something to eat? I haven''t eaten for a long time. Yes, Mr. road. Just a moment. I''ll go and tell the servants. Belle went outside royad''s room and told the servant to come. My brain was severely stimulated, which made my memory disappear a lot. Belle, can you tell me something about the mainland? Said road with a broken lie. Really or not, this Mr. Royal is not kidding me! And amnesia. Belle glanced at road and saw road''s serious face. He had to tell road about the situation on the mainland one by one. This continent is called Huiye continent. A thousand years ago, Terrans and orcs lived on this continent together. The glorious rise of Huiye emperor finally unified Huiye road under the leadership of Huiye emperor through the accumulation of dozens of generations of Huiye family, and drove the orcs to a barren land. Huiye Empire occupied the rich land on Huiye continent. But five hundred years ago, the decadent Huiye Empire split into three empires and a principality overnight Mr. Road, you are now in the black iron castle of Archduke Ryan in the principality. Belle maid, the food you want is ready. Royad tries to sort out all the information about this continent called Huiye from Belle''s story. Now that the strength has been reduced to the strength level of ordinary people, we have to integrate into the world in the fastest time. Um! Mr. Royal, your food is ready. Barbecue, bread, broth. It''s really simple food, but it''s better than none. Royad began to quickly destroy the food in front of him. After a burst of wind and cloud fragments, although road was only three times full, road decided to stop it in order not to surprise everyone. When Belle left, royad lay in bed, thinking about the future road and plan. Three days later, Royal''s body recovered, although the food in Duke Ryan''s blackIron castle was just simple barbecue, white bread and soup. However, these foods are also the privilege of nobles. Some down-to-earth barons with territory may not be able to eat white bread at once, but they eat fine black bread most of the time. Royad is exercising. On the first day, royad set himself five hundred push ups and five hundred sit ups a day, plus five hundred squats and physical toughness exercises. After that, there is a five mile long run. This can basically maintain the strength and endurance of the body. In this world without any extraordinary power, the competition of strength will exclude weapons, and the rest is the competition of individual speed, strength and endurance. It is who has greater power, faster speed and longer endurance. Of course, this will inevitably cause humans with higher physique to be paid more attention. Height often determines something. This is one of the reasons why the height of military generals in ancient times is very high. Royad is doing his last exercise this morning, a five mile long run. However, it is obvious that road''s strange behavior has attracted a burst of attention in heitiebao, not only because of road''s strange exercise methods, but also because in heitiebao, the activity range of each servant is strictly limited. Generally, it is strictly prohibited to walk around except where he works. Obviously, Royal''s strange way of exercise was tacitly approved by Princess Lena. At first, Princess Lena took the initiative to exercise with royad after seeing royad''s strange exercise method, but after running a kilometer, that is, two miles, she resolutely gave up this time-consuming exercise method in Princess Lena''s eyes. In Princess Lena''s words, if you want to run, why not ride a horse! Royad remained silent about this, my God! Forgive this ignorant girl! For the layman''s statement of Princess Lena, road can only sigh in his heart! People who can ride horses are usually aristocrats. Exercising their physical endurance is related to riding horses. Royal has to admire Princess Lena''s brain hole. However, the absence of a tail worm makes royad pay more attention to exercise. Royad originally planned to exercise in his room, but only running was carried out outside. Across the training ground, the long figure of royad pulled down a long shadow in the sun. Training officer, Mr. royad''s way of exercising is so strange! Hum! How can this kind of exercise compare with the exercise accumulated by Duke Ryan''s family for hundreds of years. Now practice stabbing the sword a thousand times. If you can''t finish it, don''t dissolve. Come on, come on, come on. Didn''t you eat? The speed of stabbing the sword is so slow! On the battlefield, most of your stabbing swords have to end their preparatory Knight career. For a time, only the thunder of the training officer''s training voice and yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi! Prepare the knight to practice the sound of stabbing the sword. Obviously, the trainer is very unhappy these days. Royad did not pay attention to this, let alone underestimate the training method of the trainer. This training method can greatly increase the survival of these reserve knights who have not been on the battlefield. Chapter 324 Unknowingly, a month passed quietly. During his continuous exercise this month, royad has improved the original 500 push ups and 500 sit ups, plus 500 squats, 1000 push ups, 1500 sit ups and 1000 squats. The original five mile long-distance running has also been improved by ten miles, and the physical quality has been greatly improved. Here I have to mention the strength of royad''s exercise. Generally speaking, being able to do 500 push ups and 500 sit ups, plus squatting for 500, is the top soldier in the special forces. The ordinary human body without extraordinary power simply can''t stand this degree and intensity of exercise and complete this exercise in one day, Ordinary people can''t get out of bed the next day. Even the trained king of war can''t take this intensity training as a conventional training method. This is the limit of human body training. Of course, after ten years of continuous training, the king of war can gradually adapt to this intensity, but royad''s body is under the action of the remaining divine power of the damaged God, Royad found that his physical quality was about three times that of ordinary people and his strong endurance, which was the only retained advantage of royad. Due to the influence of extraordinary power, his physical quality naturally exceeded that of ordinary people. Unfortunately, the remaining divine power was not strong, So that the physical quality of Royal is similar to that of the orcs in the world. Even some orcs have a lot more physical quality than Royal, but the size of orcs is huge, generally more than two meters, and the huge body will naturally have stronger strength. It is precisely because of the special body of road that he can adapt to this high-intensity exercise in a short time, and it is far from the limit of this body. Road feels that his body is still possible to improve its strength. These exercise programs only occupy a small part of royad''s time. After all, under this kind of exercise, even royad''s body with far more physical quality than ordinary people needs time to recover his sore muscles. For the rest of his time, royad spent most of his time in the library in blackIron castle, mainly looking at the brief history of the Empire and the symbols of major families, It can be said that after one month''s precipitation, road basically has a general understanding of the division of forces on the Huiye continent. Just when royad kept stopping in his physical exercise plan, a burst of noise caused the movement of the whole black iron castle. Royad looked at the extremely busy servants next to him, which was also a burst of curiosity. Mr. Road, Archduke Ryan summoned you! Just when royad wanted to find someone to ask, the maid head Belle didn''t know when she came to royad. well! Mr. Road, please follow me. Royad followed the maid head Belle through several corridors, across a garden and training ground, and came to the top of blackIron castle. This is the private study of grand duke Ryan. Although royad has been allowed by Princess Lena to move in the black iron castle, some important secret places of the black iron castle are not allowed to enter. As a guest, royad still consciously abides by the rules, although he is curious about the details of grand duke Ryan and some dark forces. When he opened the door, royad looked at the study. There was only a square desk with faint fragrance. Beside the desk were four chairs, a bookcase and a chandelier burning grease on the roof, which reflected the study in the dark yellow retro light. Although the layout in the study was simple, However, it is obvious that the wood used is made of extremely rare and precious trees. There are thick documents on the desk. An older man with silver gray hair and wearing black-and-white aristocratic formal clothes is undoubtedly the master of the black iron castle, hero Ryan, who is dealing with the documents on the territory. The first-class Princess Lena sitting next to her also bowed her head and said nothing when she saw royad coming. This made Royal look at the Archduke Ryan who was reviewing the documents for a moment of embarrassment. Obviously, Royal''s recent activity made Archduke Ryan very dissatisfied and gave his eldest daughter Lena a a burst of noble education. However, out of curiosity about royad who emerged from the forbidden area when he attended the joint meeting, after all, Archduke Ryan used many special circumstances and methods and did not get any harvest. However, from his experienced experience, Archduke Ryan seems to have been reviewing documents all the time, But in fact, he was secretly observing road''s every move. Unfortunately, Archduke Ryan found nothing except that road was calm and inconsistent with his youth. It is said that Mr. road came from the secret room of blackIron castle. Can Mr. road tell us why he came out from under the ground of the secret room? This is also what Archduke Ryan was curious about. Archduke Ryan checked the secret room and found that there was indeed a human shaped half meter pit. I don''t know whether it was because the hard land in the secret room affected by divine power began to become soft after road left. Archduke Ryan ordered the bodyguard to dig down, but there was no underground tunnel in his imagination. Then the origin of Mr. road is very strange. You can''t be underground I can''t tell you this. Please forgive me. Said royad. In the face of such old-fashioned Duke Ryan, some of Royal''s lies will naturally be suspected, but it is to clarify his origin. It is estimated that Duke Ryan will not believe it. Thank you very much for your help, Archduke Ryan. If Archduke Ryan has any trouble in the future, please tell me. As an equivalent exchange, I will serve Archduke Ryan three times. I decided to leave heitiebao tomorrow and go to the border of the Grand Duchy to open up my own territory. Is Mr. road leaving? "Yes" Does Mr. road know how difficult it is to open up a territory? Probably know. Since Mr. road is unwilling to disclose his origin, I won''t force others to do it. Mr. Royal, you can go. As a great Duke, I can''t solve anything. Mr. Royal''s service is all right. You can go! What I said has always been valid. With that, road left Archduke Ryan''s study. Lena, you go down too! Remember, don''t associate with this Mr. road in the future, okay? I see, father. For a time, only Duke Ryan was left in the study. After waiting for a while, Archduke Ryan said, "what do you think of this Mr. Road, dark guard?" Out of the shadow of the study came a tall man in a black cloak. This Mr. Royal is very powerful. I have been found. Mr. Royal''s feeling is very accurate, and Mr. Royal''s murderous spirit is very strong. oh Dark guard, you think highly of this Mr. Royal. This Mr. road dark guard, can you beat him? Archduke Ryan, the dark guard may not be able to defeat. It seems that Mr. royad is also a figure that can not be underestimated. Dark guard, please pay attention to Mr. Royal in private. You may need Mr. Royal''s assistance in the future. Step back! The strength of the dark guard, Archduke Ryan, is very clear. As the strongest of his own dead men, he didn''t expect to make such an evaluation of royad, which really surprised Archduke Ryan a lot. The sound of reviewing documents slowly sounded in the study. As the actual power holder of the Archduke, Archduke Ryan was still very busy. In particular, the orc tribe invaded, which made Archduke Ryan more and more busy. Chapter 325 As the nobles of the world, there are only Archduke, count and Baron in the principality. The Baron''s territory is more than ten square kilometers, and the territorial people are about 10000 people. Generally speaking, barons have an important town and seven or eight villages. Above is the count, and the territory is hundreds of kilometers square kilometers. There are more than 100000 people in the territory. It has a Earl castle, more than a dozen important towns and more than 100 villages. Half of the important towns are the count''s subordinate baron. The Baron is directly canonized by the count. The Baron needs to provide the count''s Baron with certain taxes every year and the wartime leaders to participate in the war. Barons have the right to tax the territory, recruit soldiers, and appoint some lower knights. The territory of the grand duke covers an area of thousands of square kilometers. Among them, there are about 5.6 million people in the territory. There were three to four earls under the rule. There are thousands of square kilometers of land in the territory, such as the Duke''s territory, but in fact, as a duke, his territory only accounts for half of the actual territory. The other half was awesome by the Lord to the count on his own territory. The count canonized half of his territory to the Baron of the territory. This is the class division of the territory ruled by the nobility. The Baron only listens to the orders of the Earl who canonizes his territory and is not called upon by the Duke. The count is only under the orders of the Duke who canonizes his territory. As for the other three kingdoms, there are barons, earls, and kings. There is no Duke. Although the king power of the Three Kingdoms is more powerful than the Archduke of the principality, the strength of the great nobles in the Three Kingdoms is generally too strong. The power struggle between the internal aristocracy and the king continued. This is why the principality is obviously weaker than the Three Kingdoms, but it can occupy a place in Huiye continent. It is also very difficult to be the lowest Knight master. To follow his Baron Lord''s continuous service, or save the Baron Lord''s life, he will be canonized by the Baron as a knight master with a territory of one kilometer. The emergence of a knight master alone requires the efforts of three generations, and the Baron needs the efforts of at least seven or eight generations. Count, the above can not be achieved through hard work. It is a great cause that needs war and no small luck. There is a saying circulating on the bright night continent, that is, the knight master for decades and the Baron leader for a century. Five hundred years of wind and rain floating out the figure of the count, the rise and fall of the millennium, the myth of the Archduke king. It can be seen that it is difficult for the noble class to enter. Road wants to be a baron with territory. One is born in the hereditary Baron, but the hereditary barons in the whole principality can be counted with a slap. The second is to go to war with lords above the count and make great achievements. Unfortunately, the stability between the Three Kingdoms and one principality has lasted for 500 years. If this time is not unexpected, it will continue. The third is to go to the territory of the orc tribe to open up and expand the territory. But this is harder than either. Even the smallest Orc tribe. Nor can a baron Lord with a hundred soldiers fight. In this world, we follow the elite line. Generally, 100 civilians support one soldier. The weakest Orc tribe has only a dozen adult orcs who can fight. Therefore, basically no powerful person will take this road. Even some earls and dukes will not choose to open up and expand their territory for their offspring. Even if you attack the territory, you will not only be harassed by the relocated orcs at regular intervals every year. And every ten years, there will be an orc tribe that will invade the human country on a large scale in order to consume too much population and ease the tension of land resources. The most peripheral barons are often the hardest hit areas. Now royad is going to the edge of the Grand Duke of Ryan to expand a territory. As for how to expand the territory and protect the expanded territory, royad doesn''t want to take a good look at it for the time being. The road to royad is far away. At this stage, he can only look at it step by step. There was nothing to clean up. After leaving Duke Ryan''s study, road left heitiebao directly. A man, a bag containing several gold coins and silver coins, an ordinary long sword. So he began to travel towards the edge of the grand duke. In a wilderness, royad was roasting a processed rabbit under a bonfire. One hand kept turning the rabbit meat on the grill, and the other hand put some spices on the roast rabbit. Slowly, under the careful cooking of royad, the roasted golden and fragrant rabbit meat came out of the oven. Royad cut a piece of dried meat from the roasted rabbit with a long sword and put it into his mouth. A spicy smell fills the mouth and makes people''s appetite open. ha-ha! Sir, do you mind if I share some roast rabbit meat! Just as royad was eating, a middle-aged man with ragged clothes, quite old, messy beard and messy hair, plus a simple backpack and a broken wooden stick appeared next to royad. The visitor was a guest. Road cut a long piece of meat from the roast rabbit on the grill and handed it to the tramp. Thank you very much for your generosity. The tramp put his hands on his chest and said a strange etiquette. Then the green light in his eyes was direct, and taking the roast rabbit in royad''s hand was a burst of wolfing down. Two palm sized roast rabbit meat was thus wiped out by three five divided by two. Royadmo silently cut another piece of rabbit meat and handed it to him. Water. ha-ha! Royad handed the water bag to one side. cooing! I make you laugh. I haven''t eaten for a long time. What''s your name? Road asked when he saw that the tramp was full. Sean, he''s a tramp. Baron Road, I''m going to my territory. You are a baron, said Sean in surprise. In fact, when I was young, I was also a baron. I was a baron at the border of Archduke Robert''s territory. However, since the territory was occupied by orcs 13 years ago, I have become one of the barons in the principality who have titles but no territory. Oh! Sean, you used to be a baron of the territory, but you won''t be reduced to this! Road looked at the ruined Sean and said. ha-ha! Thank Baron road for his hospitality. I have to open it. Sean seemed reluctant to mention the past. Sean, do you have any destination? If not, I still lack a consul in my territory. I wonder if you are willing to be appointed. That''s not right! There''s nothing wrong. Since you were Baron Lord before, you naturally managed the trivial affairs of the territory. Sean had planned to go to a former friend, but he was excited when he heard road''s suggestion. The second leader led by a Baron was the consul. It''s just a temporary stay with your friends. Thank you, Baron. Sit down! We are still some distance from the Baron''s collar. Royad looked up at the bright starry sky and said. Yes, I unexpectedly met a talent. I fooled myself into my thief ship for the time being. Let''s talk about it later! When you are full, go to exercise. Strength is the foundation. Chapter 326 Sean, who stayed to follow road, saw the Baron start doing some strange exercises by the campfire and looked at it curiously. This kind of exercise is completely different from Sean''s own family. Every Baron is definitely not a bag of wine. The Lords of these territories are not only superb in strength, but also very knowledgeable. A territorial Lord must be an heir to higher education and training from an early age. This is also for the continuation of the family and the integrity of the territory. The survival of the fittest is often more cruel among nobles than among civilians. This strange way of exercise is completely different from that of some nobles. It is very mysterious and strange, and mystery often represents strength. It seems that the Baron Lord named Royal who he follows is definitely a noble child with a deep background. Luo Yade, who is exercising, naturally won''t know that he has been supplemented by Sean''s brain just after normal daily exercise. Otherwise, I really can''t help laughing. With Sean, road continued to the border of grand duke Ryan the next day. This time, road was no longer alone, but had a follower. Although he was fooled, it was also a good start. Along the way, it was like entering the primitive forest. Due to the poor environment, although each Archduke''s territory was very large, the population was really small. It was really vast and sparsely populated, and the forest occupied a large part. There are some carnivorous animals among them, but they are still not enough to see in front of royad. But it was at this time that Royd''s ears moved. Then, as if he heard something, he quickly grabbed Sean, who was closely behind him, and the two hid behind a big tree surrounded by three or four people. Baron, this is... Sean shook his wrist held by road. Shh! Don''t talk. There''s a couple approaching. Road explained before Sean finished. Just a few minutes after road and Sean hid, there was a lot of noise near the green plants in the distance. Royad looked at these people. The three leading Knights riding black horses and wearing silver white armor were followed by many soldiers in leather armor. Each of these soldiers guarded more than a dozen civilians tied with flax rope. The flax rope was wound around the hands of these civilians, one by one, so that each civilian was connected in series. Royad could not see the end of such a team for a moment. These civilians tied with linen rope were young, women, the elderly and children, just like civilians in a looted territory. Seeing this scene, royad also had hot eyes. He could not live without the collar people in his territory. He had planned to buy some slaves in the slave market, but now there are ready-made people in front of him. Royad felt that this was an opportunity. But you still need to observe. After all, you don''t have food in your hands. It''s no use even if you rob these people and can''t feed them! The team is moving slowly. This is a jeep Baron''s mouse search team. Mice are widespread in this continent. Now they are black households. Because some barons receive too heavy taxes, the free people in the territory can''t live. After that, they secretly flee the territory and go to some remote places to make a living. These people are called mice by the Lords. The Lords also like these unidentified mice and are very interested in catching mice, After these unidentified rats are captured, they are generally regarded as their own private slaves by the Lord, branded with the mark of slaves and become their own private property. Although there are rat catchers every year, there are still a lot of mice. The civilians royad saw were actually mice, but they were not mentioned in Duke Ryan''s library. There were some things that would only be known after experience, and the records in the book were incomplete. Baron, this is a rat catching team. At this time of year, the Lords of each territory will clean up the rats outside their own territory and take them as their own private slaves. What is a mouse. It is the free people who leave the territory due to heavy taxes and other reasons, but these civilians who leave the territory and give up their status as free people will be called rats. Once caught by the Lord, they will be the end of slaves. Sean, you say these mice are due to heavy taxes on the territory, don''t you? Of course, the nobility is very strict about the taxes of the free people in their territory, Sean said. Seeing that Sean is in memory, road continues to look at the rat catcher. As for Sean''s performance, road is not surprised. Although Sean is only a young man, he has a bad habit, that is, he always falls into memories of the past. Maybe Sean''s previous experience is too impressive. Road had asked, but Sean was silent. Road let it be. When Sean wanted to tell himself, he would naturally say that he can''t be forced. Looking at the rat catchers passing through one team after another, road also roughly estimated the number of rat catchers. There are three knights, fifty soldiers and five hundred rats, most of whom are young, a few old people and even fewer children. After leaving the aristocratic territory, other environments are very bad, which is why most mice are young and strong. Suddenly, royad''s pupils narrowed sharply and looked carefully at the food on the wooden wheeled car behind the rat catcher. This food is enough for these mice to survive the winter! Royad estimated the reserves of these foods. At this moment, road seemed to know why these free people who fled the noble territory were called mice. Royad decided to leave these rats. After all, he was just a single Lord, with no territory, no people and no soldiers. There is almost nothing, but in the final analysis, there is a lack of people. If these rats had no food, royad would never save them, but now it is just the beginning of autumn. As long as one or two Orc tribes occupy the territory on the edge of Archduke Ryan''s territory, he can naturally plant wheat for a season, so that royad can naturally raise these civilians. However, this world is not an extraordinary world. Road feels that it is still difficult to deal with these knights and soldiers alone, especially some soldiers still carry bows and arrows, so it needs to be considered in the long run to take down these mice. Road looked at the sky and felt that this opportunity would come soon. Sean doesn''t understand why his Lord has to follow these rat catchers. Is Baron road going to take these mice for himself? Lord won''t be crazy! That''s an army that can fight a little against the weak Orc tribe. A man against three knights and fifty soldiers really hopes his lord won''t be stupid. Otherwise, the position of consul you just found will be gone. Unfortunately, Sean is right. Royad is going to fight these knights and soldiers alone. What is impossible for others is just a little trouble for royad. Chapter 327 Noon has come, and the fiery sun releases light and heat. Even in the primitive forest, these light and heat shine on the land. A mouse, a little mouse, the mouse is so thin and weak. It walks unsteadily and twists and turns. A red face cooked makes the little mouse''s eyes confusing. Poop! There was a noise on the ground. A closer look showed that it was the little mouse cooked by the hot light and heat. Sir, please do me a favor. My child fainted. Can you give me some water to drink? A middle-aged woman in rags ran to the knight master and knelt on the gravel ground, pleading bitterly. You dirty mouse, get out of here! I also want to drink water. Look at my brothers who haven''t drunk a mouthful of water until now. What qualifications do you slave rats have to drink water. Go on, said the knight impatiently. The footsteps gradually remembered that women wanted to cry, but the tears had already been taken away by the heat of the previous sun, and the only thing left was silence. In this world, silence is always the choice of most people. These departures from life and death have long been used to. Who knows whether they can open their eyes and see tomorrow, No one has time and leisure to sympathize with others, only to leave some thoughts to their relatives. The rat team soon left the place, leaving a little mouse in addition to the trace. At this time, Luo Yade, who had been following the rat catching team, saw that the boy on the ground also frowned, but he still walked over and put the water bag in his hand into the little boy''s mouth. With a few grunts, the blush on the boy''s face dissipated slowly. Sean, look after the boy. I''ll just follow the rat team alone. Yes, Baron. Royad thinks that Sean has a lot of advantages, that is, he doesn''t ask the bottom of his orders, but implements them, which undoubtedly makes royad much easier. After giving the little boy to Sean, road turned and stepped into the forest. Thirsty! Tired! Thirsty and tired. This is what the soldiers of the rat team really think, but the knight master had to do it in order to be in a hurry. Raymond, let''s take a break first! Renault said. OK, let''s take a five minute break! After receiving the instruction to rest, the soldiers guarding the mice took out some dried meat and water bags and sat on the ground. The water was obtained in the river, and dried meat was the food seized when catching mice. Whoosh! Three one meter long wooden javelins, with the sound of firing, penetrated the air and shot the three Knight masters in the head. With his extraordinary physical quality and the ability to calculate and ignore the enemy when he was unprepared, the three Knights of the rat catching team deserved their death. No, the knight master was attacked. The knight master was shot in the head. A bold soldier secretly went to the knight master''s resting place and saw the dead Knights shouting loudly. In order to avenge the knight master, some more resourceful and qualified soldiers made the most accurate action at the first time. But later, when the soldiers fell into the unease and chaos of the assassination of the knight master, royad saw a group of soldiers surrounded by about 20 soldiers. The long sword in his hand was pulled out by road in an instant. The silver long sword flashed bursts of cold light. With a forward dive and a few arrows, road plunged into the headless soldiers. A pick pierced a soldier''s head, and his powerful palm grabbed the long sword in the hand of the instantly killed soldier. It was another stab. Poof! Although a soldier nearby had stabbed the long sword in his hand at royad''s back, royad was faster, harder and more exquisite. Speed decided everything on the battlefield, and the soldier''s long sword stopped in front of royad, because the long sword in royad''s hand had pierced the soldier''s heart. The sheep into the tiger''s mouth is the true portrayal of these soldiers now. After royad broke into these soldiers and killed two slower soldiers in an instant, these soldiers are also veterans who have experienced the test of life and death. Although these soldiers immediately fought back against royad, But these soldiers were surprised to find that the man who didn''t know his name was simply an orc in human skin. All the soldiers who were cut by Royd''s sword were killed by Royd''s amazing power, which fully explained what it was called that everything was floating under absolute power. What scares these soldiers even more is that this terrible enemy has separated himself and others, and the advantage of more people has disappeared. A minute later, under the attack of royad, the small group of more than 20 people was completely destroyed by royad. The blood on the ground was red, and the rats locked by flax rope shackles surrounded one after another. They looked at royad in fear, trembling and afraid to speak. The rest of the soldiers on one side saw that royad was like a god of death, so they killed their teammates like chickens and dogs. They were frightened, trembled and fled everywhere. Luo Yade looked at the remaining soldiers of the rat catching team who fled like birds and animals, and did not pursue the victory. After all, they are still only in the middle of Lord Ryan. When Luo Yade took these mice to his territory, it is still a question whether the behind the scenes territorial leaders who fled can be found. Even if they find Luo Yade, they are not afraid. After careful observation around, royad found that the soldiers had almost escaped and did not leave some people to monitor themselves. Only then did he come to these mice who were scared into dementia. Just then, Sean finally caught up with road with the little boy. After Sean saw the surrounding environment clearly, he also opened his mouth greatly! An incredible look. However, the combat situation where the blood on the ground has not dried up describes the strength of road. Sean, reduce the number of these mice. I need to transport these people to my territory. Yes! Baron, replied Sean from a surprised sigh. But the heart is more full of longing for royad. Sean''s management level is still very high. Road sits on the table and looks at the report handed by Sean. Road is also very happy in his heart. From Sean''s report, we can know that there are still many young mice in this group, which is a good thing for royad. After a burst of communication with the heads of the mice, road led the mice to their territory and began to set out. Oh! No, these mice are the leaders of road territory from now on. Chapter 328 Although there were nearly 500 more people on the way to the Grand Duchy of lane, it was very easy for royad. Fortunately, the escaped soldiers did not burn the captured food, which made royad have enough food to feed the barons. Although some short eyed mountain bandits wanted to take advantage of the team with only two soldiers, they safely arrived at the edge of Lord Ryan after a few more ghosts under road''s sword. Baron, there have been great princes here. Haven''t you arrived yet? Sean, who was still on his way, asked suspiciously as he watched road get out of the Archduke. Cough! Is this one? It''s almost there. Royad said awkwardly. Royad''s plan is to lay an orc tribe inside the edge of the orc tribe through two Orc tribes, so that the threat to future human Lords will be much smaller. Although the orc tribe is very powerful, it is much easier to deal with than the conspiracy of the Lords. The former can be tamed only by force, But the latter force is by no means the only criterion of strength. Although Sean questioned his Lord''s decision, he unconditionally obeyed road''s decision, which is a great advantage. Entering the sphere of influence of the orc tribe, according to common sense, the probability of meeting orcs should be greatly increased, but the fact is that under the leadership of road, 500 people didn''t meet any orcs, which really surprised Sean. Only royad himself knows why, but royad will never say. Seven days later, although the team led by road did not meet the orc tribe within the scope of influence of the orc tribe, the speed of progress was not particularly fast, even a little slow. But even if it is slow, it has advanced about 300 kilometers in these seven days. Under the leadership of road, an orc tribe covering an area of about a mile appeared in road''s eyes. Road watched the distant Orc tribe roar from time to time and motioned to the leaders behind to be quiet. These leaders saw that all the Orc tribes in the distance were pale. Unexpectedly, they had to face the cruel fact just out of the tiger''s mouth. This seemingly cruel Baron Lord wouldn''t let them go to the orc tribe as cannon fodder to die! On the other hand, the consul Sean is still very competent. At least in this short time, let road be their master. The Baron''s identity is implemented in the hearts of these leaders. Although some knowledgeable leaders will have some doubts, they all acquiesced to road''s superior strength on the way. While looking at the orc tribe, road also began to recall the information of the orc tribe. This is a medium-sized Orc tribe that has just moved out from the middle of the orc sphere of influence because of the failure to compete for territory, but now it is weaker than the general small Orc tribe. There are only about seven or eight Orc warriors, which is three fewer than the ten or more Orc warriors that the average small Orc tribe has. Because it is a newly defeated Orc tribe, even if road defeats it, he will not be too angry by the orc tribe. On the one hand, it is because this Orc tribe has not yet taken a firm step in this place and has no good relationship with the small Orc tribe. So if you want to develop, it''s the best choice to take this Orc tribe as your own grindstone. The difficulty is that the orc force is very terrible. Road looked at it from a distance and saw one or two orcs sleeping under the trees. The height is at least more than three meters. What''s the concept of more than three meters? Now it''s the height of a one-story building. When road stands in front of the orc warrior, he stands in front of a little giant. Road turned around and saw the overly frightened faces of the leaders behind him. His decision became more and more firm. Although road had many ways to clean up this small Orc tribe, road still decided to defeat these Orc soldiers from the front and establish an invincible image in the hearts of his leaders. Even though road showed his strength many times along the way and was worshipped and awed by these leaders, the strength of the orc soldiers still made these leaders have no confidence in road. The height of the orc more than three meters was frightening. If you want these people to truly worship themselves, you must show the ability of extraordinary people. In this way, based on the 500 people, more people will be infected by the 500 people''s worship of their Lord in the future. When he thought of doing it, road bowed his head and ordered Sean. In the incredible eyes of Sean and the people, he swaggered towards the orc tribe alone. Orc warriors are not only powerful, but also many times stronger than humans in smell and hearing. Road was found by the orc soldiers standing guard when he was just within 200 meters of this small Orc tribe. ha-ha! Look what I see, the tribe is the last human, a human who dares to offend the orc territory. Let him know the power of the orc warrior. Reptile, let Baal teach you how to be a humble human! Two hundred meters away, road heard the roar of the orc warrior with tiger head and beast body, but road not only was not afraid, but also raised his right hand and raised a middle finger. Roar! Humble human, you have completely aroused my anger. The orc warrior Baal was furious and ran quickly to road. At the speed of three or four meters, he came to road in just ten seconds and waved his huge bone stick at road. The huge force acted on the huge bone rod in his hand. Under this smash, the surrounding air sent out a shrill whistling sound. Royad seemed to be stunned and motionless under the attack of the Baal Orc warrior, but when the white bone rod was still a little distance from royad''s head, royad moved. He saw that royad''s right foot was connected with his left foot, and the whole strange person shifted half a meter to the right. The next moment, the bone stick slipped down from royad''s left shoulder. Royad quickly pulled out the long sword originally at his waist. His fierce eyes locked Baal''s chest, lifted the sword five inches, and the arm holding the handle of the sword suddenly became thick. With a roaring sound, he stabbed Baal, who had exhausted his old strength but had not been born in Xinli. Poof! Royad''s Long Sword Pierced Baal''s chest in an instant, and the dull sound appeared in the ears of Sean and Lingmin in the distance. It was like an artistic performance. In the eyes of these Lingmin, the orc warrior seemed to be prepared in advance, exposing his chest in front of royad, waiting for the arrival of the deadly sword. But only royad knew with a heavy face that he had used skills. Although it was only an ordinary skill, it was not something that ordinary humans could master. Chapter 329 Although road killed an orc warrior of the orc tribe in an instant, he startled the remaining six Orc warriors in this instant. Road shook his shaking small arm. His skills not only reached the critical point above power, but also needed to understand and feel the use of his strength in thousands of battles, Although royad only used an explosive force, it seems that his arm is slightly uncomfortable. The main reason is that royad''s force has not reached the critical point of this explosive technique, so using this technique many times will make his body unable to bear the load of this explosive technique. Road saw that the orc soldiers attacking him also planned to go all out. Due to the huge strength of the orcs, although road''s strength can also compete with the orc soldiers, he must attack the enemy''s strength with his own shortcomings. Luo Yade shouted in a low voice, pulled out his whole body strength and used his gas explosion skill. This time, he didn''t draw his body strength into his arms, but his whole body exploded. At a sudden glance, Luo Yade didn''t seem to have changed, but if you observe carefully, you will find that Luo Yade''s whole body grew a small circle slightly. In the face of the six Orc soldiers who attacked, after using the explosion skills, Royd not only did not retreat, but also took the initiative to run forward. Although the speed did not increase, the strength did not increase, and the endurance did not increase, the power of the instant explosion increased a lot. If the power of the previous punch was 100 kg, Then the power will reach 200 kg after using the air explosion technique. The distance of 200 meters passed in an instant. Royad escaped the attack of an orc warrior, and the muscles of his lower leg instantly used the air explosion skill. Only a clear sound of "touch" was heard. Royad pushed the ground slightly, and the speed doubled in an instant. Drink! The whole arm of the right hand holding the sword increased slightly. In the incredible eyes of the orc warrior, a sword cut his head. Roar! Human beings, you are too arrogant. Try the big knife of bassac. It has not slaughtered the blood of humble humans for a long time. An orc warrior who was obviously higher than the other five had a good grasp of the battle rhythm. He cut at road at the moment of road''s attack. At the moment when royad cut off the head of the orc warrior, he felt the danger coming from behind. In the face of this situation, royad was not in the mood to care about what the bassac said. The reason is that the attack of this saxophone, which is obviously higher than that of other Orc soldiers, is much faster than that of other Orc soldiers. If it is the attack of previous Orc soldiers, royad can easily escape, but after royad hears a faint roar, he knows that this barix has reached the critical point, And the use of ordinary skills will also be a little superficial. The physical advantages of the orc race make the use of skills more gifted. Since he can''t hide, it seems that there is only hard resistance. After feeling that he may not be able to escape the sneak attack of barix behind him, royad gave up the idea of avoiding. When he is not fully sure, royad will never make a decision easily. Luo Yade quickly turned his sword with the use of Qi explosion technique. Touch! Swords and swords meet, sparks fight, a crisp splash. Royad and balix retreated one after another. Balix looked at road who had only retreated five steps in surprise. He was very surprised in his heart. He also retreated five steps, but one step of the ORC was three meters, that is to say, balix retreated fifteen meters before stopping, while road only retreated five meters before stopping. It''s impossible that human beings should surpass the orcs in the tribe. It''s ridiculous. Humble human beings, I want you to die. It was not only balix who was surprised, but royad was even more surprised than balix. Royad looked at that the long sword in his hand had been broken in half. The long sword originally ten centimeters wide now had a crack of five centimeters where he cut against balix. Royad was also secretly surprised to see that the big knife in balix''s hand was undamaged. Although the long sword in royad''s hand is only an ordinary long sword in Duke Ryan''s black iron castle, the quality of the long sword is definitely not poor because the iron governance level of Duke Ryan is very high. It is estimated that the long sword produced by other lords will be directly cut off by the big sword in barrix''s hand during this confrontation. Royad, who had planned to kill all these Orc soldiers, immediately changed his mind. The big knife in baalix''s hand was definitely made, because royad saw a name on the big knife. Luo Yade looks hot. We must find the man who makes the broadsword. It seems that we need to use some real skills. Road frowned slightly. A skill level Orc warrior plus five ordinary Orc warriors, road will definitely be exhausted when using skill level strength. For a moment, royad showed his strongest strength and looked at the six Orc soldiers led by baalix attacking towards him. Royad stood blankly again, as if he was desperate in the face of this attack. ha-ha! Humble human, see the orc soldiers on the tribe fall into despair! Die and taste the wrath of the orc warrior! After barix said that there were two human thigh thick arms, which were slightly thick again, holding the big knife in his hand and cutting towards royad. It was not only the big knife in the hands of baalix that cut towards road, but also the other orcs with weapons in their hands. Next, a stunning scene appeared. The attacks of these Orc soldiers seemed to have eyes and bypassed road one after another. This funny scene appeared in the eyes of Sean and the people. In the eyes of these people, road''s strength had already subverted their world outlook. It was incredible that human beings could defeat an Orc soldier, But it''s even more incredible to defeat an orc warrior without using bow and crossbow. What''s more outrageous is that the Baron Lord who appeared on the way now has the advantage of one enemy against five. Now these leaders seriously doubt whether their Baron Lord is an orc warrior or these Orc warriors are human. Obviously, some leaders have been convinced by the strength of royal, and Royal''s plan is half successful. Compared with these ordinary civilians who don''t understand farts, Sean, as a former Baron Lord, has always wondered whether royad is a critical strong man. The critical strong man is the biggest difference between the top Baron and the ordinary baron. The reason is that these critical strong men are more than three times stronger than ordinary people and soldiers in strength and speed. That is, the level of the top soldier king. This level can initially compete with an orc warrior of the orc clan. However, seeing that his Baron Lord killed an orc warrior face to face, not only these leaders were refreshed in their world outlook, but also Sean, which reminded Sean why there were decades of Knight masters and centuries of Baron leaders among the nobles. Five hundred years of wind and rain floating out the figure of the count, the rise and fall of the millennium, the myth of the Archduke king, this is a recognized saying. That is, there has always been the existence of strength above the critical strength among the nobles above the count, and this existence is the absolute strength pillar of the great nobles above the count. Sean had also been paid a great price by his Baron father to attend the critical class of the grand duke noble college. The hellish training for the critical strong is also unforgettable, but Sean didn''t stick to it in the end. In Sean''s view, it''s a lie for nobles above the count to have the strength above the critical strength, because Sean knows how difficult it is to become a critical strength, and it''s unimaginable to be a person who is more powerful than the critical strength. But after seeing the strength of the Baron Lord who came out halfway, Sean knew that he had been a knight Lord for decades and a baron Lord for a century. Five hundred years of wind and rain floating out the figure of the count, the rise and fall of the millennium, the myth of the Archduke king, the truth of this sentence widely spread among the nobility. This kind of strong man can not only be cultivated by the Baron family for a hundred years. At this moment, Sean was really determined to follow road, and his previous ideas were forgotten. Chapter 330 On the battlefield, Royal took out all his strength and really showed what is rolling. The orc soldiers who fought with royal were very irritable. Their one track mind really couldn''t understand why their attack couldn''t hit the humble human in front of them. And this humble human will take away the life of an orc warrior every time he puts out his sword, just like the God of death on the battlefield, harvesting life like harvesting straw. In less than a minute, there were five more breathless Orc soldiers and a half dead baalix on the ground. It was road who deliberately didn''t kill baalix. As long as you tell me where the man named copper hammer engraved on the big knife in your hand is, I''ll spare your life. ha-ha! Humble human beings threaten an ORC. If the tribe is on the, you should give up! Losing in the hands of a human is a shame to be an ORC. Alas! It''s good to be kind. Since you don''t know the times, you have to take you on the road. Royad eliminated the stubborn balixus with a sword. Looking at the dozens of remaining old, weak, sick and disabled orcs of the tribe, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and ran towards the orcs who were watching the battle. When he was a child, Luo Yade sat on the ground with a long sword in his hand in a wooden house, mainly because his body was overdrawn and forced to use the air explosion technique, Luo Yade''s body is now very weak. Every move is like a knife cutting. This is indeed a mortal era, but this is still in the middle ages of human beings for the pursuit of force is very eager. Generally speaking, ordinary soldiers have only received some simple exercise, while some demonic trained humans can reach the critical state, which refers to the state of reaching their own physical limit. Above the critical state is to feel the strength in your body in hundreds of battles, and then constantly use the strength in your body. This stage is called skill level, while royad''s state is the pre judgment state. When using the gas explosion skill, he simulates the next action of the enemy in his mind, and then makes the evasion action in advance, This is also why the orc soldiers will somehow avoid road when fighting with road. It is not that the orc soldiers'' attacks stagger Road, but road staggers these attacks, just because the distance between the two is very close, Royad began to move at the moment when he attacked himself, so it caused this kind of battle like art. Royad took the buildings of the small Orc tribe as his own house after uprooting them. After settling down 500 people, royad and Sean began to count the supplies of the small Orc tribe. Among them, 1000 gold coins were found in a pile of human bones. These are adventurers. Although the orc tribe''s sphere of influence is very dangerous, the precious medicinal materials and beauty of the orc tribe are very popular with some nobles. Therefore, more than 10 human adventurers enter the orc tribe''s sphere of influence every year to try their luck, If you are lucky once, you can have food and clothing all your life. If you are not lucky, you will sleep in the sphere of influence of the orc tribe forever. These gold coins are the money left by the adventurers killed by this small tribe over the years. Equivalent to a year''s income led by a middle baron. As for the remaining food, there is little, mainly because the orcs mainly hunt and rarely take the initiative to grow food crops. What royad pays most attention to is the dwarves who are only 1.12 meters tall. Yes, they are dwarves. The origin of dwarves is indeed a tortuous story. Every time the Orc tribes jointly attack the land of human lords to reduce their population pressure, they will bring back a lot of materials after the war. These materials are mainly food and human women. The offspring of human women and orcs are dwarfs with a height of less than 1.2 meters. This is resisted by humans and orcs. Dwarves are the lowest existence among humans and orcs. Dwarves are not allowed to enter most human territories, and orcs also use dwarves as food. But although the dwarves are short, they are really good at casting iron. The weapons made by the dwarves are very sophisticated. The big knife used by balixus captured by road was made by the dwarf named copper hammer with short red hair in the middle of the three dwarfs. The dwarves who can forge such excellent weapons are undoubtedly a valuable asset. Road looked at the dwarves who had been waiting for a while. These dwarves kneeling on the ground were uneasy waiting for their next fate, one by one pale. After thinking for a while, royad finally said. This weapon was forged by you with a copper hammer. Yes! Yes, my Lord. Good. This weapon is good. How long can you forge such a weapon. Sir, if there are enough minerals, the copper hammer can forge ten handles a month. With ten such weapons, road estimated that if they were made into weapons that human beings can use, they could produce about 15 weapons a month. Looks like I have to ask. That''s a weapon of this size! Said road, pointing to the long sword clutching in his hand. This kind of long sword should be able to forge about 15 handles a month. Good. I''m a baron under Archduke Ryan. You can forge weapons for me as leaders in my territory. Would you like to? Yes, sir, we are very happy to help. The copper hammer seems to be the leader of the three dwarfs. Well, as me, Baron Royal will not discriminate in my territory. As long as you can create value, you can get your due status. Thank you, Lord, for your generosity. The moment copper hammer walked out of the cabin, he felt that this day was the most legendary day in his life. It was a great good thing that he, who was originally a slave to the orcs, would be led by a baron Lord. Will the Baron make three dwarves his own people? Consul Sean, do you disagree with me? No, your will is my will. Maybe you don''t understand now, but you will understand later. Go! This will be my territory in the future. Everything in the territory is ready to go. As the consul of the territory, your task is still very heavy. We have enough food. When we are in a hurry, we should first lead the leading people to build their own homes. Now our funds are limited. We should build wooden houses first and tear down the orc houses. These houses are too high. We need smaller ones. The blacksmith shop of the dwarves should also be completed first, which is the main source of income for the territory in the future. It is still autumn, and we need some land for winter food. Please, can you do it? At your service, Baron. Watching Sean busy with the construction of the territory, royad finally couldn''t stand his physical fatigue and began to rest. Chapter 331 As soon as he woke up, it was evening. Royad thought he had slept for a long time, but after knowing from Sean that he had only slept for five hours, he also lamented that his body''s resilience was very abnormal, although royad''s body was three or four times higher than other ordinary people at the starting point, However, after more than a month''s exercise, the physical strength has only doubled and is far from reaching the critical state of his body. Therefore, when using the gas explosion technique, his body does not meet the standard, which makes royad''s body far exceed the load. The load of the technique on his body is related to whether his body has reached the critical state, Some people''s critical state may be three times that of ordinary people, others may be two times that of ordinary people, and some geniuses can exceed three times that of ordinary people. As royad''s body is the body with the last trace of divine power, it surpasses many ordinary people in terms of physical quality, and the critical state is naturally higher. Royad estimates that his critical state is about six or seven times that of ordinary people, Although it is beyond the limit of ordinary people, it has no extraordinary power. This is only the limit of mortals. When royad is attacked to the fatal part of his body, he will also die. His life power can only be maintained for about 100 years, that is, his life span is only about 100 years. He shook his head. Royal threw these ideas out of his mind. It''s better to develop his territory at ease! It was natural and unrestrained to be a tramp with the strength of road. However, road first wanted to repay the favor of Archduke Ryan, and second, he planned to look for extraordinary power. Road felt that there must be extraordinary power in the universe and on the planet, which may have existed before, Although road didn''t feel a trace of free energy in the air, he was still unwilling to turn into a handful of loess after 100. I have to go home, not only to return to the universe, but also to return to my hometown and see my parents. Even if I search the whole planet, I have to be extraordinary. After sorting out his ideas, road decided to be a Lord. A person running all over the planet is too slow. Only by becoming a great aristocrat can more people help find it. It is the so-called "more people have more power". Luo Yade walked out of his house and saw more than a dozen wooden houses two meters high rising from the ground. When the remaining leaders saw Luo Yade coming out, they motioned to Luo Yade one after another. Luo Yade nodded gently, turned his eyes and finally saw Sean. As it was late, Sean was directing more than 20 people to cook. Today''s dinner was actually very simple. Several large pots of three or four meters were stewed with dried meat and some wild vegetables collected by the people. Road walked up to Sean. Baron, you''re awake. okay! I had a rest just now. The construction of the territory is good, very good. Copper hammer! Oh! The copper hammer is forging some tools for building houses. In this small Orc tribe, the copper hammer has a simple blacksmith shop. After the residence of the leading people is built, build a good blacksmith shop for the copper hammer. Said Sean. let''s go! After dinner, we also ate with these leading people. It''s the Baron, Sean replied. As a qualified Lord, how can you eat with the free people! Sean explained this problem to road more than once a few weeks ago, but road insisted on his own idea. Sean thought that his Baron might do this only to get the love of the collar people, but road ate with the collar people every time, which made Sean feel that his Lord was not pretending but true. Sean looked at the sky and ordered that all the leading people be informed to eat. During the meal, it was no wonder that the leading people watched their Lord have dinner with them, but they were still very surprised at the three dwarfs, copper hammer. Royad''s appetite is amazing, but royad only eats a bowl of broth. As lord lord and Baron Lord of a territory, royad naturally can open a small stove, mainly because he has an amazing appetite. If he eats a few pots of rice with an open stomach, royad can eat half of it. Obviously, royad won''t do that, otherwise his leaders won''t have enough to eat. Royad eats with these leaders, which is an atmosphere. After dinner, when all the leaders had a rest, road and Sean barbecued together not far away. Road killed a deer himself. It smells good, cried Sean. After eating the meat roasted by road, Sean knew that there was such delicious food in the world. It was not far from eating goods. Royad and Sean ate the roast deer and began to exercise. To be exact, road is teaching Sean. With road''s eyesight, we can see that although Sean is not a critical strong man, he is also much more powerful than ordinary people. Sean, show me your training method. Sean was stunned when he heard it. He thought a lot, but when he thought of his Baron''s strength, he laughed mockingly and said in his heart. The Baron''s strength is so high that he can''t see his family training method. Road saw that Sean didn''t start to show. Instead, he smiled and was confused. Was it a happy flower and a man? There is one who doesn''t yearn for strength. Road saw that Sean''s training methods were three, one was stabbing the sword, the other was splitting the sword, and the other was conventional sword skills. Luo Yade only shook his head. Isn''t this the training method of the soldiers in Duke Ryan''s training ground? This training method, let alone reaching the gas explosion skill, is also impossible to reach the critical state. But royad never thought that as a baron, the training method of preparing knights for the Archduke is also very great. Well, Sean, your training methods will be changed in the future. You can''t reach the threshold of the critical strong according to this training method. Look, I''ll teach you a burst of body forging. After that, royad began to make a set of twelve consecutive movements of body forging. As a former God, the Royal Society has many forging skills. This forging skill is only a medium level. If Royal''s body is not more suitable for explosive strength training, Royal will practice top forging every day. The key point is that Royal''s body is different. Although the forging skill is good, it is too slow, Royad did intense high-intensity exercise through his different body, and his strength grew very fast. Of course, there are some top forging exercises. This medium set of forging technique can improve twice the physical quality. With Sean''s more than twice the strength of ordinary people, this set of forging technique will reach a critical state after being fully mastered. Sean looked at his Lord, showed his training methods, looked at those abnormal movements, and realized that it would really be okay? When road taught Sean, Sean knew the other side of his Lord. From then on, Sean called Road a devil instructor in private. Originally, Sean''s instructor in the critical class of the United noble college was abnormal enough, but it was nothing compared with road. Without it, Sean''s ecstatic cry continued late into the night. Chapter 332 With the passage of time, in this month, Royd''s strength has also been greatly increased through continuous exercise. I won''t explain it one by one here. Under the careful instruction of road, Sean''s strength reached a critical state in one fell swoop in road''s surprise. Road was surprised. He didn''t know whether Sean''s own talent was extraordinary or this medium-level forging skill was really powerful. But in any case, the improvement of Sean''s strength is only good for road. The houses of Lingmin have been built, and the blacksmith shop of the three brothers of copper hammer has been repaired. It can start tomorrow. After these people''s houses were repaired, royad ordered Sean to let his people start to open up the land to grow food crops. Now it has opened up about 2500 mu of fertile land. After the land is full of plants and opened up to the earth, the crop yield will increase. The cash crop in royad territory is upland rice, which is actually rice on earth. However, compared with rice on earth, upland rice on Huiye continent not only has the appearance of rice, but also has the characteristics of wheat, that is, drought tolerance, unlike rice, must maintain sufficient water. Harvest twice a year and hand over all the land to Sean. Now road feels it necessary to talk to two small Orc tribes nearby. Otherwise, how can the development of his territory be carried out, But we can''t destroy these two small tribes, otherwise other small Orc tribes will be very tired of moving to these two small Orc tribes. It seems that this is really difficult! After all, the orcs have a natural hostility and hatred towards human beings. Once the orcs were the overlord of the bright night continent, but now they have been competing with the orcs for land and living resources since the rise of human beings. I hope the orcs of these two Orc tribes know some current affairs. It''s better to have fewer young orcs like baalix. Charge consul Sean to guard the leading people in the territory, and road goes to the two Orc tribes. After all, Sean is a strong man who has reached the critical state. Although he can''t fight against ordinary Orc soldiers, he still has no problem running away. Royad''s territory is called huiyeling by royad. Huiyeling is built along the river. There is a small Orc tribe on the left and right, and there is a direct line to Lord Ryan in the rear. About hundreds of kilometers across the river is the central sphere of influence of the orc tribe. Therefore, royad only needs to solve the problem that the two small Orc tribes do not disturb huiyeling, Hui night collar is a baron territory with very superior geographical location. Dozens of miles away, road finally rushed to the outside of the small Orc tribe in the early morning of the next day. For this kind of thing, road thought it was still to speak with strength. After all, it was not the human country that would consider the pros and cons. The orcs only looked at force, so road''s solution was very simple, that is to fight until these orcs were dressed. The orc tribe opposite listen. I''m the Baron Lord of Huiye leader. Your Orc tribe went to my Huiye leader to pick trouble Roar! You can trample on the human Orc tribe. Watch me take your life. A patrolling Orc soldier heard road''s provocative voice. This is a leopard ORC. He smashed the wooden stick in his hand at Royal. He saw that Royal''s calf and right hand instantly performed the gas explosion skill. He didn''t even pull out the long sword at his waist, so he punched on the leopard Orc''s face. Four times more than ordinary people''s strength reached a terrible power level after passing the blessing of gas explosion skills. One punch knocked the leopard Orc out. Yes, road left a lot of strength in his hand when he punched the leopard orc, but knocked the leopard Orc out. When the leopard orcs startled by road''s cry came out one after another, it was incredible to see a human knock a leopard Orc soldier to the ground. One of the old orcs'' pupils narrowed and looked at road''s slightly thick arm as if he remembered something. This human warrior, I don''t know what you do when you come to our leopard Orc tribe. I''m the Baron Lord of Huiye leader. You''ve been harassing my territory and people lately. You are the Lord of human beings who have been active in the Tauren tribe recently. OK, our family will not harass these humans. I hope you will not be angry, but our Orc soldiers want to fight you. I don''t know you OK, I also want to experience the strength of your Orc warriors of the leopard Orc family, said royad. Leopard Orc Kabbala is the son of the patriarch of the leopard Orc family. He is young but gifted. He is not only tall, but also has mastered the gas explosion skills of his hands early under the guidance of an orc master. He can be said to be the highest ranking person in the leopard Orc family except the patriarch. The leader of the leopard Orc tribe is also well-informed. When he saw that road knocked his Orc soldiers unconscious with a blow, he knew that the Baron must be a strong man who has mastered the gas explosion skills, but he is also a strong man who has mastered the gas explosion skills. The gap between the strong man''s gas explosion skills and the strong man''s gas explosion skills is very huge, It can be said that an orc warrior who has mastered the gas explosion skills can fight five or six human strongmen who have mastered the gas explosion skills. If the human in front of him is defeated by Kabbala, don''t blame the leopard Orc warrior for his ruthlessness. No one can go away after provoking the leopard Orc tribe. Luo Yade looked at the very respectful leopard Orc patriarch not far in front of him and called out a leopard Orc warrior who was generally taller than the leopard Orc warrior. His heart sank. The strength of ORC soldiers is very easy to identify. The higher the height, the higher the strength. The height of ordinary Orc soldiers is about three meters, but the height of ORC soldiers who have mastered local gas explosion skills is about three meters and five meters, and the height of ORC soldiers who have mastered whole-body gas explosion skills is about four meters. It seems that these leopard orcs still don''t see the coffin, don''t shed tears, and have a sneer at the corners of their mouths. Royad looked at Kabbala who came out slowly from the orc soldiers and thought to himself. Human, you are indeed very powerful, but Kabala, the first warrior of the leopard Orc tribe, will defeat you and get back the glory of the leopard Orc tribe. Don''t talk nonsense. My big knife is thirsty. Do these Orc warriors have to say a lot of nonsense to fight every time, and royad is helpless. Human you are too arrogant. Let Kabbala teach you how to be a human. Roar, Kabbala roared angrily. Originally, there were four or five thigh thick arms of ordinary humans, which became thick in a circle in an instant. The huge arms were enough for humans to doubt life after seeing them. Kabbala has no weapons, because Kabbala''s fist is the best weapon. So far, no Orc soldier of a small Orc tribe dares to take Kabbala''s huge fist. Kabbala''s fist "bang" shows a ferocious smile on royad''s face. He can''t wait to see this Baron Lord named royad beaten into meat sauce under his fist. Luo Yade also whispered, and the hidden blood in his body instantly flowed to his whole body, most of which flowed to his right hand. He saw Luo Yade''s body for a while. Although there was no change in his body, careful observation would find that there was a trace of red blood surging on Luo Yade''s body surface, and the blood in his right hand was extremely solid, This is the strongest state of gas explosion skills, not only the local gas explosion skills of the body, but also the whole body gas explosion skills can make the strength of human beings who reach the critical state surge again, which is an overall increase. The use of local gas explosion skills is like the arm, which will increase the strength of the arm, but other body parts are still the same as before. After using advanced air explosion skills, royad clenched his five fingers and hit Kabbala''s fist. Kabbala saw that the human being who had exceeded his power wanted to fight with himself. The original ferocious smile added a bit of pride and contempt. Chapter 333 "Touch" the collision between the big fist and the small fist, the blending of the two forces, sent out a stuffy hum that the orcs could hear. Kabbala didn''t wait for the scream of human beings in front of him, because the right hand of Kabbala and royad had been directly interrupted. The pain was transmitted to Kabbala''s head through nerve endings after 0.1 second. His body more than three meters high flew five meters away with flying fresh blood and fell heavily. The symphony of dull body and ground hit the heart of the leopard Orc who was watching the war with confidence on his face. The patriarch of the leopard ORC was even more pale. Looking at the relaxed royad, even in ignorance, he knew that royad had been merciful. Although Kabbala seems to be seriously injured, he is only a skin injury, but the bone of his right hand is broken. For the resilience of the orcs, he can recover in four or five days. Road saw the eyes of the leopard Orc leader and left, because road already knew that the deterrence of the leopard Orc tribe had achieved the expected purpose. The next step is the dog head tribe. Royad accelerated his pace. The dog head tribe is still far away. At the current speed, it may not be able to arrive tomorrow morning. Only by speeding up. Two days later, royad returned to the way back to huiyeling. I didn''t expect the unexpected success of the action in the dog headed man tribe. I just killed a dog headed man soldier. The dog headed man, who was originally very fierce and didn''t fear death, immediately counseled. Royad is also very thoughtful to see this bullying dog leader tribe, but it is a perfect way to solve the hidden danger of the boundary of Huiye collar, which is still very cost-effective. Um! There was a sound of fighting. Although road seemed to be walking unprepared, it was only a representation. In fact, if the strong air explosion skills observed carefully, they would find that the muscles of road''s whole body were tight. About two miles away, royad looked at a place along with the sound of the battle and inferred the approximate distance. Go and have a look! Anyway, Hui Yeling is not in a hurry to go back for a while. Royal whispered. So he quietly went to the place of battle. Tiger leader, don''t deceive people too much. Do you think I can''t kill you? Don''t pester me if you know the truth. Parry, the president of your noble United College stole the treasure of our Hutou people. Seeing that you are the president of the United College, put down the treasure of our family, and our Hutou tribe will let you go. Hum! Zhibao is very important to me. It is impossible to return it to you. As the dean of the United College, I can be satisfied with you to the greatest extent. We Hutou people don''t have anything. As long as you return our precious treasure, you can leave. Obviously, the tiger head leader is still very afraid of the United College. Then there''s no room for discussion. I''m determined to get it, Zhibao. Thank you, tiger head leader and parry. I''ve been talking for a long time. Now you can go at ease. Hum! Parry, you''re delaying time to recover your strength. Can''t I see that? Unfortunately, I''m also delaying time. Come out! A tiger head warrior of the tiger head tribe. Under the cry of the tiger head man, five tiger head man soldiers suddenly emerged from the grass on one side. Looking at those who were obviously more than three meters tall, they were all strong in gas explosion skills. Luo Yade, who was watching the battle, also probably knew the reason for the battle. It was obvious that the dean of this joint college stole the treasure of the Hutou tribe, and was chased here by the Hutou leader of the Hutou tribe with the Hutou soldiers, It seems that road of this joint college has seen it in Duke Ryan''s black iron castle, but he can''t remember it clearly. After all, there is no extraordinary power. Road''s memory begins to forget more and more knowledge as time goes by. However, the old man in his 70s is really strong. The tiger head leader is three meters seven or eight meters tall. It is obvious that he is not far from the whole body explosion skill, but he is really afraid of President parry. It seems that President Parry''s strength has at least reached the whole body explosion skill. An orc tribe with so many powerful gas explosion skills is not only a large Orc tribe, but also a top large Orc tribe. Little friend, please come out to help. I must thank you later. President parry of the United College, surrounded by Hutou soldiers, suddenly shouted. Royad was very surprised after hearing president Parry''s cry. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t do well to be seen and hidden by the old Dean. But he came out immediately. ha-ha! Dean parry is really a good eyesight. I''m Lord Road, Baron of Huiye leader. Damn it! This parry is so cunning that he even called a helper. He killed the last follower. How can he call a helper. The tiger head leader called out inconceivably. Compared with the surprise of the tiger leader, President Parry was even more surprised. Originally, he just wanted to confuse the tiger leader and the tiger warrior so that it would be more convenient to break through the siege, but he didn''t expect to come out. He didn''t know whether he passed or received the news. If the latter was the latter, it would be terrible. He didn''t find it at such a close distance. But looking at this Baron royad, who doesn''t know what Huiye collar is, he is so young and relieved. Even if he starts exercising in his womb, he is just a strong man in a critical state. So I was disappointed and happy. But President parry is also a human spirit after living so long. No matter what level he is, as long as he can share a little pressure, he will have a great advantage. I''m president parry of United College. I''ll thank you if you can help me out. Let''s talk about it later! College old man. Hey! The Hutou warrior opposite. President parry is my good friend. Please let him go and thank Baron royal of Huiye. A mere human Baron Lord dares to talk to our family like this. It seems that the human nobility has not had a war for too long and has forgotten the strength of the orc soldiers. You guys kill this royad for me first. Yes, chief. The dean is an old man and a good friend. As the dean of the United College, parry is comparable to the king of a country. He hasn''t seen anyone dare to talk to himself how old he has lived. Also good friend, you are unworthy of a baron Lord to carry shoes for the dean. However, seeing that the poor little Baron attracted three tiger headed warriors with strong gas explosion skills for himself, Dean Parry still forgives the young Lord who will die. It is the so-called death is great. What do you care about with a dead man, not to mention attracting some attention and a glimmer of vitality for himself. Human, your ignorance is really deadly. Come and see the power of orcs! It''s bad to fight and kill. I was going to spare your life. It seems that I still want to fight. Human, you are too rampant. Let''s go together and kill him. "OK" After all, Parry was still secretly happy. I didn''t expect that the young Baron Lord was so arrogant. Now it''s not for a while. In the opinion of President parry, this royad can''t last ten seconds. Alas! Should there be such a disaster when you hit? It seems that the old friend who stabbed him is really hopeless. Parry saw three Hutou soldiers attacking road and thought in his heart. Tiger head leader has rich combat experience. He didn''t siege Dean Parry for the first time, but waited for his men to solve the human Baron Lord and concentrate on siege Dean parry. Chapter 334 The three tiger headed people are obviously not the strong ones who have first entered the air explosion skills, but the strong ones who have opened up their feet and hands. Not only their legs are thicker, but also their arms are thicker. The speed becomes faster and the strength becomes stronger. In the face of the attack of Hutou warriors with doubled speed and strength, royad has paid great attention. As a veteran of the battlefield who has experienced thousands of battles, royad has seen too many examples of capsizing in the gutter in the line of faith. So every time royad will go all out even in the face of a weak enemy. I saw a smile on the corner of royad''s mouth. He didn''t go back. His whole body explosion skill was turned on, and he attacked the three tiger headed soldiers at a faster speed. Dean Parry was impatient to see the young Baron Royal facing the three tiger headed elite soldiers. Instead of running away, he took the initiative to attack. But I saw the slight bulging of royad''s body surface, and the explosion skills of his feet and hands erupted in an instant. Dean Parry''s pupils narrowed, and his old face showed an incredible look. It''s impossible for a person with strong whole-body explosion skills to reach this strength at such a young age. Even Caesar, the most gifted emperor in history, didn''t touch the threshold of whole-body explosion skills until he was 40. Ordinary human beings can reach the critical state only after more than ten years of hard training, but the birth of strong Qi explosion skills can not be achieved by hard training, but by going through hundreds of life and death battles, honing a calm and powerful heart in the battle. Only by reaching this kind of heart mirror can we feel the flow of Qi and blood in our body, Then through special training to guide, so as to achieve a surge in strength. Even the great nobility may not be able to build a strong person with full-body gas explosion skills under the accumulation of all resources. But now president Parry has refreshed his world outlook and outlook on life. On the family, look what I see. Am I out of date? Are young people so good now? Luo Yade easily escaped the attack of the Hutou warriors and knocked the Hutou warriors to the ground one by one. Because he didn''t leave his hand, the lives of these Hutou warriors were harvested by Luo Yade in an instant. Even President Parry himself could not defeat the three Hutou warriors so easily, but had to pay some minor injuries. However, royad beat the three tiger headed warriors down by five out of three. Even if he was slow, President Parry knew that the Baron royad''s strength was definitely above himself. Although it was incredible, President Parry still accepted the fact. The Hutou leader watching the battle is also incredible. I don''t understand why this human is so powerful. Roar! Go! Parry, remember that the Hutou tribe will not let you go. Seeing the bad tiger head man, the leader immediately issued an order to retreat. After all, the tiger head leader also saw that royad''s strength is also in the whole body gas explosion skills, and obviously stronger than President parry. The two strong people with whole body gas explosion skills will not continue to stay here as long as the tiger head leader has a long brain. Royad did not pursue, and Dean Parry stood silent. Hey! Dean, how did you find my hiding place just now. Royad still couldn''t help asking. When he heard about the old face of President Paris, he couldn''t say he wanted to talk about it. But doesn''t that make you look too incompetent? Finally, Dean Parry decided to tell the truth. After learning from Dean Parry that he was hiding the fact that he was found, royad was also a black line, and then deeply disappointed. It seems that the dean of the United College called parry is only an ordinary level. If President Parry knew that road''s evaluation of his strength was like this, he would certainly discuss with road about life and what is the ordinary level. As the president of the United College, it can be said that Parry''s strength is already a top expert among the Three Kingdoms and one principality, Even if we turn the Three Kingdoms and one principality around, we may not be able to find a few antiques with the same strength as parry. Here you are. As the dean of the United College, I still have the right to appoint teachers. With this brand, you can be any teacher in the United College, and your strength is absolutely more than enough to serve as a teacher. Said Dean parry. Royad took over the Black Brand about the size of a palm. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was not only cold, but also very heavy. It is engraved with the tutor of the United College. OK! I''ve taken this sign. I don''t know what the treasure of Hutou tribe you stole, Dean parry. Why did you get chased! Doesn''t this royad know what this brand stands for? That''s the instructor of the United College. It''s not only a symbol of identity, but also a symbol of strength. People who don''t reach the strong of gas explosion skills will hardly receive the appointment of the instructor of the United College. Moreover, the annual salary is as high as 10000 gold coins, which is a year''s territorial income received by a middle count. Money is only one of the lowest treatment for the instructors of the United College. More importantly, the identity of the instructors of the United College enjoys the privilege of the Earl Lord whether in the three kingdoms or one principality. The number of instructors in the United College has always been 30. However, when road asked about the secret of the treasure, Parry naturally had to explain it. After all, this treasure can only play a great role for some special people. The treasure of the Hutou people is actually the fruit of a tree called life, which is called the fruit of life. The main function is to activate human constitution, prolong life and eliminate hidden diseases. It turned out to be something with the same effect as ginseng on the earth. Road thought it was a baby that could increase his physique! It looks like a fruit similar to Millennium ginseng. Then say goodbye, royad said faintly. OK, thank you for your help, otherwise I will not survive this time. Union College also needs a strong young man like you to join us. See you later. After seeing president Parry leave, royad didn''t go, but stood in place and thought hard. Royad remembered the United College, but he couldn''t remember clearly. After a while of hard thinking, he remembered the materials of the United College one by one. Without the blessing of extraordinary power, royad had long lost his ability to never forget. With the passage of time, royad found that this situation continued to increase, and some unimportant memories were gradually hidden in the depths of his mind. Chapter 335 The United College, the highest human University established by the thorn Kingdom, the rose Kingdom, the tulip Kingdom and the principality, holds one session every ten years, and the graduates of each session reach a critical state at least. It has 30 instructors, one dean, two vice deans and three teaching directors. It is the only college on Huiye continent that can mass produce the strong in the critical state, and it is also the exchange holy land of the top families in the human kingdom. The United College is located in a town called United castle at the junction of the Three Kingdoms and the principality. It has to be said that this United castle is also the junction of the Three Kingdoms and the principality. In the past, the Three Kingdoms did not think less of the principality. Even when the orc troops invaded the principality, the troops of the Three Kingdoms occupied more than half of the principality''s land, The three Archduke of the principality reached an agreement to immediately withdraw their knights to the castle for defense, and let the orc tribal coalition army invade the territory of the Three Kingdoms all the way through the territory of the principality, causing heavy losses to the nobles of the Three Kingdoms. Later, the royal families and nobles of the Three Kingdoms reached an agreement. After all, the principality is on the first front of the orc tribe, and the three kingdoms are only sporadic handover with the orc tribe. This is one of the reasons why the Kingdom strength of the Three Kingdoms obviously exceeds that of the principality, but they are not attacking the territory of the principality. On the other hand, due to the perennial war with Orc soldiers, the three Dukes in the principality have more powerful gas explosion skills than those of the Three Kingdoms. In addition, even if they attack the territory of the principality, However, the income is not proportional to the payment, which also makes a lot less aristocrats who have ideas about the principality. It seems that the tutor of the United College can be a teacher. According to the information, the students of the college are basically supported by the top nobles of some kingdoms and principalities. As long as these students teach them well and let them use their family strength to find some places for themselves to show their extraordinary power, it should not be a problem! After all, it will take a long time to develop a baron leader into a place that can help him find the manifestation of extraordinary power. Let''s go back to Huiye to have a look first! After all, the United College is still far away. It is nearly 1500 kilometers across Duke Ryan and Duke Robert. Royad finally arrived at huiyeling at ten o''clock in the evening. Watching the curling smoke rising slowly on his territory, a long lost feeling emerged to his heart. Overnight, road was listening to consul Sean''s report. Sean''s strength has reached the strength of the critical strong, which can be said to be the highest inside information of an old Baron. If Sean now takes refuge in an earl or duke, he can open another Baron family inherited for a century. The grain output of our upland rice is three layers higher than that of ordinary aristocratic territories. It is expected that the output of upland rice per mu can reach 150 kg by the end of autumn. The population of Huiye collar is too small. There are only 500 people. The minimum population of a baron collar is two or three thousand people. I hope Baron will solve it. In addition, some medicinal materials have been mined and weapons made of copper hammer have been stored. These are important resources in the territory. We can trade internally. Our huiyeling has a natural source of medicinal materials, which is our advantage. Luo Yade listened to Sean''s report and his main thoughts were on the yield of upland rice. On the earth, the yield of rice per mu was up to 1000 kg. Even the yield of wheat with low yield reached about 700 kg. But what Luo Yade heard just now, the yield was 30% higher than that of other lords, reaching 150 kg. Now the 500 leading people led by Huiye have reached the limit of leading people by opening a field of 2500 mu. No more leading people can get it. If the yield of upland rice per mu is 150 kg, and the grain yield of 2500 mu of land is only 375000 kg, one person consumes three kg of grain, and 500 leading people will consume 270000 kg of grain after six months, so there will be only more than 100000 kg of grain left, However, road plans to buy 3000 slaves from the slave market to be the leader of his territory. Not to mention that the 3000 slaves themselves have to pay nearly 10000 gold coins. The main reason is that the population of Huiye continent is regarded as a treasure by every noble Lord. These people alone, royad, had to keep them for at least six months. These slaves did not bring their own food, and the owner was responsible for all the food sources. Even if a person has one kilogram of grain a day, it still needs 540000 kilos of grain. According to the current standard of one gold coin and one hundred kilos of grain, royad has to pay at least 5000 gold coins. Together, that means that if Luo Yade wants to develop Huiye collar, he needs at least 15000 gold coins. Now all the family assets of Huiye collar add up to about 1500 gold coins, and the medicinal materials and weapons are far from being thirsty. It seems that the United College must go there. At least there will be a salary of 10000 gold coins every year. Unless you find a gold mine, this is the only way to get money fastest. Sean, how many gold coins do you think huiyeling will spend to get on track, road interrupted Sean''s report. If you just barely maintain the operation of huiyeling, you only need 5000 gold coins. If you want to develop huiyeling to prosperity, you need to invest at least 10000 gold coins in the early stage. That''s right, Sean. I''m going to go a long way for the gold coin. A group of 3000 people will move to huiyeling in the near future. We should settle these people at that time. We must make some early preparations. Don''t be in a hurry at that time. Baron, you''re going out. Yes, Huiye collar will be temporarily handed over to you for management. It won''t be too heavy for you! Sean will live up to the Baron''s expectations. Leopard Orc tribe and dog head tribe have been handled by me. In the future, as long as they don''t go out of the scope of Huiye collar, they won''t be harassed by these two Orc tribes. be it so! I''m leaving tonight. Today, road left huiyeling alone to go to the United College. The road to the United College is still far. It is also necessary for road to hurry when he came. Although road had a horse to walk when he left, it took more than a month to pass through the territory of grand duke Ryan and grand duke Robert and come to the United castle. Looking up, the United castle is seven or eight times larger than the black iron castle of grand duke Ryan, about more than ten miles. Chapter 336 This is the United College. Royad stood at the gate of the United College and looked at the United College. It has to be said that the United College is indeed very large, covering an area of six kilometers. A United College occupies less than half of the United castle, which was built for the United College. Ah! I''m going to be late. Get out of the way! Royd heard that the people behind him seemed to be calling himself. He turned his head and looked, and his eyes were almost staring out. "Poof" road flew high and hit the wall directly. Ah! Sorry, sorry. Don''t go in the trough. Road was hit by the woman riding behind him. He was out of breath for a moment, but what he should have said fell in his heart. Royad got up and patted the ash on his body. He was speechless. Fortunately, he would have been killed if he were an ordinary person. A pair of shoes and a piece of ragged clothes. The original horse has long been sold by road. In fact, when loyard left Huiye collar, he found that he didn''t seem to have any money, but after passing through grand duke Ryan collar, loyard remembered that he didn''t bring any money, and it was impractical to go back and get it, so he had to sell his horse. As a tutor of the United College, because of their special status, many tutors are bitter monks when they come to the United College and do not pay attention to appearance. After the guard saw the sign taken out by Luo Yade, he took Luo Yade to the teaching office. Luo Yade looked at the guard who showed himself the way and found that the guard was a strong local gas explosion skill, I was also secretly surprised in my heart. The inside information of the United College is indeed extraordinary, but a gatekeeper is a strong local gas explosion skill. Little friend, I didn''t expect you to come soon. We happen to have a tutor asking for leave. Can you act as the acting tutor of this class first? Dean, old man, you see, my hands are a little tight now! Can my salary be paid in advance! This is no problem, but it will take a few days. The budget of the college has not been sorted out. Maybe you can''t get your salary until seven days, tutor royad, can you? OK! Seven days later, seven days later. Anyway, it''s not bad for these seven days. Royad secretly said in his heart. After leaving the teaching office, royad slipped around the joint college and finally found his own class. Looking at the two big classes marked on the wall, royad''s heart was dripping with tears. Why didn''t tutor Raymond come today. You don''t know the gossip just came. Mentor Raymond is on vacation. I heard that there will be a temporary tutor. It can''t be true! I have more questions for tutor Raymond today. It''s been 30 minutes since class. Why hasn''t the temporary tutor come yet. Who knows! I hope there''s no waste. I''ll go. Our great genius queen is starting to get cold. Brother Wang, that''s called strength. Don''t think about it. You can''t touch this thorny flower. Zizi! Ha! ha-ha! Sorry, students, I didn''t find it when looking for class again. This is class 2, right! This joint college is really big! ok Now we begin our class. Royad picked up the chalk on the table and wrote a few big words on the blackboard. "Self study" Then he began to sleep on the table. This is the new temporary tutor. He can''t be a savage! Self study, I''ll go to luoyade tutor. Please accept my worshipped knees. The cold face of the thorn flower became colder and colder. The classroom of class 2 was boiling in an instant. You know, the students of class 2 are not ordinary people. Although there are only 12 students, they are the direct heirs of the thorn Kingdom, the tulip Kingdom, the rose Kingdom, and the Duke of the principality, that is to say, these students are the next king and Duke. It is precisely because these students are the direct heirs of the top nobles that it is more difficult to teach. The heirs of these kingdoms and principalities have very high horizons, so that few teachers in the United College can be regarded as teachers. As the president and vice president, it is naturally impossible to be teachers, The former Raymond tutor was a strong half step whole-body explosion skill. But all this is floating clouds. Royad is too sleepy now. In order to arrive at the United College early, royad spent almost all his time on the road, with very little rest time. In addition, he was bumped and flew at the door of the United College before. That sense of fatigue finally spread all over the world after royad found the class of class 2. Time passed in this way. Until this afternoon, one of the most popular talks of the United College today was that the acting tutor of class 2 wrote directly on the blackboard and slept all morning after self-study. Ah! Royad stretched out and prepared himself. Gollum! I looked up at the sky. It was afternoon. In the face of the scornful eyes of the twelve students in front of him, royad really ignored these students who were far from even the critical state. This class is still self-study. Royad picked up the chalk and wrote a big self-study word on the blackboard. It seems that we are going to have some food. It seems that the tutor has a special place to eat, royad murmured. The students who were originally angry with the unscrupulous agent teacher Luo Yade finally broke out completely when they heard Luo Yade''s muttering. Stop, my thorn flower, the first heir of the thorn Kingdom, orders you to get out of the United College immediately. Royad''s body shook slightly and left the class. Sorry! I''ll have a meal and you study hard. Ignoring the complete disregard, the first order successor of the thorny flower thorny kingdom was ignored by an acting tutor, and even Dean Parry dared not treat himself like this. This time not only royad ran away, but also the thorn flower, followed all the people in a class. Royad went to dinner, while the students went to Dean parry. President parry is really busy now. These are a group of people with the highest status, status and talent in the United College. However, because of the high status of these students, there are very few people who can be their tutors. Raymond was originally the tutor of class 2, but he asked himself to take a vacation yesterday. Originally, President Parry was still thinking hard about who should be the instructor of class 2. Unexpectedly, the young Baron Lord royad came and naturally found the Savior. President Parry recalled the original battle and found that royad might be far better than himself. Well, the royad teacher''s strength is very high. Even the Dean, I don''t necessarily beat him. The strong always have some quirks. You should ask for advice with an open mind. Maybe the royad teacher is just testing you. A group of students come and go in a hurry. Dean parry is silent and endlessly dead. What is stronger than the dean and what are the quirks of the strong? So are the young teachers coming to be funny? Even if they start exercising in their womb, it is a miracle that the strong can reach the critical state. How can it be! Although these students do not believe the dean''s words, it is obvious that the Dean defines royad''s strength. Although the dean will not tell lies, after all, this is a joint college, and their identity is not generally high. But a group of people could not believe that such a young man was even better than Dean parry. It''s more nonsense than hearing that a kingdom was destroyed overnight. Chapter 337 The food of the United College was good. Royad wiped out a roast chicken again, leaving a table of tableware and staring and tongue tied waiters. Is this still human? So can eat. Luo Yade naturally doesn''t know what the waiter thinks. Even if he knows, there is no way. Only with enough food can he maintain sufficient physical strength, and the flow of Qi and blood in his body will not fail. After sleeping and eating, I think I should be a good teacher. After all, I seem to have heard about the first order successor of the thorn kingdom. Although these students are really nothing, the forces behind them look amazing. After all, I still rely on the forces behind them to find extraordinary power. This is the way home, Even if you die, you have to go home, which has become royad''s only long cherished wish. Pushing open the door of class 2, road walked to the podium and looked at the students he was going to teach for the first time. There were a total of 12 students, including six men and six women. Cough! ok Today''s last class begins. First of all, let''s introduce ourselves! Let''s start with the first student! Actually! Royad just wanted to know whether these students came from the top nobles. I am the first heir to the thorn Kingdom, thorn. The first heir of the rose Kingdom, rose. Tulip''s first heir, tulip. ¡­¡­ With the self introduction of each student, royad felt whether his class had caught all the heirs of the Three Kingdoms and one principality. Fortunately, in the public country, there are only the direct heirs of Duke Ryan in this class. After all, they are the direct heirs of Duke Ryan. Road will naturally teach them well. Well, I know you were born extraordinary, but if you want to be a critical strong person or further become a strong person with explosive skills, the nobility of your birth will no longer exist at this moment. I know when I say these things, you will think that without status, there will be no resources, no good teachers, no precious drugs. But the real strong must have a heart that wants to become stronger. Now you think carefully about where your heart to become stronger is. Tomorrow I will formally teach you how to quickly become a real strong man. Time passed slowly in this class. Suddenly, the students suddenly found that although the instructor was an agent, what he said was really reasonable. He has been pursuing to become stronger, but he doesn''t know why. Is it because of the throne or the title? It seems not, but it is. After all, to make the king of a country not only have an excellent mind, but also at least become a strong person in critical state. Time passed in a flash. The next day, the students came early in the morning. What attracted the most attention in class 2 was what was written on the big sign on the instructor''s desk. The teaching fee for the critical strong is 10000 gold coins, the local gas explosion skill is 100000 gold coins, and the whole body gas explosion skill is 1 million gold coins. All of a sudden, the students were like a pot of boiling oil, poured a pot of cold water and boiled. The critical strong ten thousand gold coins. The strong local gas explosion skill is 100000 gold coins. One million gold coins for those with strong whole body explosion skills. Don''t you know the value of gold coins? You should know that the annual net income of a baron''s territory is only 1000 gold coins, that of an earl is 10000 gold coins, and that of a Duke is 50000 gold coins. This is only an approximate income, which may fluctuate, but the count''s net income, including the count''s net income, will not fluctuate much. Moreover, these net income is not only to maintain the expenses of a family, but also some other expenses. Therefore, even the investment of resources as the heir to the throne and Duke is not unlimited, but limited. After all, under this heir, I don''t know how many brothers and sisters are staring at themselves. The most important thing is that the tuition fee of the United College is 50000 gold coins. 50000 gold coins are the net income of a duke in a year. It can be said that the pricing of the strong in the critical state is just right. It is stuck on the chest of these students. You should know that even if there is no temporary tutor, Luo Yade, as the most powerful and powerful 12 person United College of the United College, he will certainly become the strong in the critical state. Why would he spend 10000 gold coins! Here we have to mention the pricing of the latter two brands. Although it can be said that the critical strong are difficult to reach this level, they can still pile up with resources as long as they are cruel to themselves. However, the next level of strong local gas explosion skills and strong whole-body gas explosion skills can not be achieved by hard exercise and resources. It can be said that strong gas explosion skills can not be accumulated by resources, that is, money and resources have almost no effect on strong gas explosion skills, Even the millennial inheritance of the old count, the royal family and the Duke depends on the accumulation of time to maintain the number of strong people with gas explosion skills, and the birth of each strong person with gas explosion skills is full of legendary deeds. However, on the brand of the temporary tutor, the strong local gas explosion skills and the strong whole body gas explosion skills are clearly marked on the brand. This is obviously not empty. After all, the strong who reach this level is, is not or is not. It is conceivable that the students are not only excited about money, but also surprised by their opportunities. It does not mean that being the first heir is stable and can inherit the throne and title at this period. In history, there are many cases of heirs who have been pulled down by latecomers. Cough! You may not know that I''m a little short of money recently, but the price is absolutely true. No response, no! Is the price a little high? The price won''t be a little high! But it''s not very impolite to lower the price now. ok It''s really nothing. Wait a minute! If you can''t, just lower it! Royad looked at the stunned students under the podium and thought of it with a black head. OK! I''d like to see what you can do, teacher royad. This is a purple gold card. One can withdraw 10000 gold coins from any union bank. The thorn flower threw a purple gold card on the podium with a cold face and said coldly. Luo Yade took the purple gold card and didn''t care about the attitude of the thorn flower. Just pay. Anyway, Luo Yade is hard for money now. Starting with a warm and slow transfer to the palm of his hand, road saw the purple gold card for the first time. After all, he saw it at Duke Ryan. The backhand turned and royad put it away. With the flower of thorns taking the lead, the students reacted one after another and handed in purple gold cards without money. What is the critical strong? As long as you pass this information to your family, I believe your family will not miss this opportunity. It''s really cost-effective for a thousand year old family to use gold coins to get strong gas explosion skills, because the family is short of everything but money! Chapter 338 Twelve purple gold cards lay quietly in royad''s pocket. Watching these students take out gold coins so happily, royad suddenly felt that he seemed to be pricing a lot less. However, for the sake of 120000 gold coins, it is natural to teach well. It is the so-called taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I didn''t expect that Dean parry, the old man, had received much money before he paid his salary. Sure enough, he still wanted to make money from the rich. The classroom is only used to explain the actual combat skills. If the training still needs to go to the special training field of class 2, the field is very large, with the size of two football fields. In the center of the training field, royad is doing a set of 12 different and outrageous exercises, from the first to the last, taking three actions as the stage, If the first three movements are still thought to be possible, but after the fourth movement, they are surprised to find out whether this outrageous action can be done. But after seeing that the teacher royad made these twelve action standards, he was stunned. According to your current level, you can barely do the first three movements, but before that, I need to test your physical fitness. Now run ten laps around the training ground. The first place has a special reward. Royd''s words just landed. I saw the flower of thorns, and the thorns ran out. When other students saw it, they scolded in their hearts and began to run one after another. Luo Yade observed. In fact, he didn''t need these students to run ten laps of the training ground. Just looking at these students in the process of running, Luo Yade can see a lot. It''s like a thorn in the lead. Although it''s the first one to lead, it maintains a uniform speed, about five meters per second. Moreover, the pace of running is also more energy-saving, and it''s not just the thorn. Ryan, the lineage of grand duke Ryan, whom loyard has always paid attention to, also performed very well, An earthworm like running team keeps running around the training ground. The students have a tacit understanding. The flower of thorns is the first, and the students behind run behind it in turn. They don''t have the idea of accelerating beyond the thorns. It is estimated that all the students will start their full sprint in the last lap. If the previous students still have serious doubts about the strength of Royd, they have completely and roughly known the strength of Royd after watching the amazing 12 types of outrageous actions. One lap is about one kilometer, and ten laps are ten thousand meters. I once ran ten laps on the 400 meter plastic track of the school. Jogging took more than an hour. When ten laps came down, the whole person felt like flying. The next day, the muscles of the whole province were sore. They were holding on to the handrail when walking down the stairs. What is the concept of ten thousand meters? Five hundred meters is one mile, five thousand meters is ten miles, and ten thousand meters is twenty miles. It is about the distance from one town to another. From 5000 meters, that is, after the fifth lap, the gap between men and women began to show gradually. In addition to the thorns or leading in the front, the other female students in the back began to be surpassed gradually. After the eighth lap, the students with good physique and the students with poor physique began to be separated by half a lap, and only one of them was separated. It seems that the details of the royal family and the Duke are different, but lynt was not discouraged. Obviously, this kind of thing is ten points normal. The first place was undoubtedly the thorn, which surprised royad a little. The last place was Ryan troyad, who gave an encouraging look and scared Ryan seriously. He thought whether he had caused the dissatisfaction of royad''s tutor. Good, thorns out, lynt out, you two stand aside first. The rest of the students go to the other side of the training ground to practice the first three of the twelve. Remember to do what you can. Don''t force yourself to do what you can''t do, and then practice constantly. This exercise method will continuously develop your potential. Yes, tutor. Watch the other ten students run to the corner. I''ll give you the first prize now. Run with me, lynt. You stand first. Yes, yes Royad and thorns run side by side. The Royal level is still very good. They not only save a lot of physical strength in pace, but also do very well in action and consciousness, but this is not enough. Running can exercise a person''s endurance and physical strength, and the most important thing is the way of breathing. The way of breathing, the thorn murmured curiously. Take a deep breath, then take three breaths and exhale slowly. Take three short breaths, and then exhale in one breath£¨ Note: This is purely fictional. Don''t try, just have a look.) With road''s continuous teaching, the thorn quickly mastered this breathing method. In fact, some things are not so difficult, but there is no way to get them. But the talent of thorns is still very good. Good, thorn. Go and practice yourself first! It''s impossible. The training method of running has reached the best level under the inheritance of the family for thousands of years, but under the breathing method taught by teacher royad, running a lap saves half of your physical strength. It''s really incredible. Lynette, is your father Archduke Ryan? Yes, I''m the eldest son of Archduke Ryan. Um! You will be punished for running ten laps. If you can''t finish running, you are not allowed to finish class. The first place will be rewarded, but the last one will also be punished. "Yes" teacher royad. Royad looked at lynt, who was running immediately, and fell into meditation. ha-ha! The Duke''s lineage also wants to compare with us. Unfortunately, this is the gap in the details. The ten students who are exercising are very envious of the thorns that have been rewarded. When they see that the punished lynt takes his jealousy out on lynt. On the first day, Luo Yade finally let these students know what is called devil like training. He thought he could relax after ten laps. Unexpectedly, Luo Yade showed a conspiracy and treacherous smile after the beginning of the third class. What is running ten laps, and one by one is tired with a dog. After the morning class, in the afternoon, in the hopeful eyes of these students, royad finally lived up to expectations and announced that he would not be running training in the afternoon, but frog jumping. What the hell is frog jumping! When the teacher royad made a demonstration of one kilometer frog jump in a circle, the students began to live a hard life. I saw royad running behind a group of students and kicked anyone who fell behind. Oh! My chrysanthemum. Can you beat your face without spanking your ass? Tutor, look what your ass has been kicked like. Tulips jumped and pointed to their swollen ass. Royad said with a dark face Are you sure? No, it''s okay. I''ll keep dancing. I''ll dance well. After class, very good. Your performance today is very unsatisfactory to me. Remember that this is your daily training in the future. After class, you should eat more and do more first three types of training. OK, class is over. Make complaints about the way the students started to Tucao, but although there was no way to make complaints about it. Chapter 339 There are still a lot of 120000 gold coins for royad. At least royad should consider how to spend it now. Today, royad''s exercise method is still relatively advanced, which is a little worse than the top exercise method. The first three moves to the sixth move can reach the critical state, and the seventh move from the sixth move is not just relying on moves, Add some special breathing methods. A total of 12 moves can reach the strong person with whole-body gas explosion skills. Of course, it is impossible to reach the strong person with gas explosion skills only by these 12 moves, but royad naturally has a way. The next day, royad came to the podium of class 2 classroom. Today''s self-study is like yesterday. You should train yourself well. I have something to come back later. All right, class is over. With that, road turned and left, regardless of whether his words were heard by the students present. Teacher royad has a good personality. I don''t know if teacher royad has a girlfriend. Someone married him and gave her a little monkey. ¡­¡­ Out of the Union College, royad called a carriage to the slave trading office of the Union College. Basically, there will be a slave trading office in every Castle above the baron. A small part of these slaves are from the orc tribe, and of course, the other part is from the leaders of the human lord or the soldiers captured after the defeat. Royad looked at the endless stream of people at the slave trade office. Although he was a little unhappy, sometimes it would be very convenient. Since their Hui night collar needs a large population to supplement the activity of their territory. Then we must find a large and formal one. This slave trading office covers a very wide area. It took royad more than an hour to read it thoroughly, and then screened out two large slave trading forces, one is the thorn and the other is the house of the night. Just like the name on the surface of the thorn, the most famous thing the thorn Kingdom wants to say is the slave trade. It can be said that the thorn Kingdom occupies one-third of the slave trade market in Huiye continent. The night house is only a relatively large slave trading force in the principality. However, compared with the thorny force, royad decided to go to the night house, because the grapevine said that the night house recently captured a territory on a baron territory, with more than 4000 people. Night house, road stood in front of the door of the night house. The night house is very worthy of its name. At least its name is very reliable. Road walked into the shop with dim light. Guest, do you need slaves? A shop attendant came to inquire. I need a lot. Let your store manager come out and talk to me. Good guests, please go to the second floor. Please have tea. The store manager will be here in a minute. After a while, a fat man with a big belly, a round face and a stiff waist came to royad. Guest, welcome to the night house. The slaves here will definitely meet your needs. I need 3000 slaves, half male and half female. This distinguished guest, can you change your request? It''s OK for male slaves to say, but female slaves have always been very rare. Even if we collect all the female slaves in our night house, there are only 500. The fat boss said with sweat on his face, this is a big deal! Sell thousands of slaves at one time. How long has it been in the night house that the transaction has not been successful. As long as you make this order, you will have the qualification to attack the elder of night house. Royad raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing the explanation of the boss of the night house. OK, according to what you said, there are 2500 men and 500 women, and how many gold coins do you need. The price of each slave was three gold coins, a total of nine thousand gold coins. The fat boss narrowed his eyes and said. This is ten thousand gold coins. Royad then took out a purple gold card and put it on the table. As soon as the fat boss''s pupil shrinks, the purple gold card is at least qualified by the count. Unexpectedly, the ugly young man in front of him can use the purple gold card. I also need a batch of food. Another purple gold card was thrown on the table by royad. Here are ten thousand gold coins. According to the market price of one hundred kilograms of grain, one gold coin. Can you take it out in a short time? Of course, but this may take a little time. Our night house needs to transfer some from other branches, and we can raise enough in three days. Good. Here''s the deposit. I''ll pay the rest in three days. Royad took away two purple gold cards on the table and said one. OK, dear Mr. Royal, the slaves and food you need will be ready for you in three days. At 4:00 p.m., road returned to the United College. Of course, he will not forget to pass the news to the consul Sean on his Huiye collar through a special organization. At that time, these grain and slaves will naturally hire a group of mercenaries to escort them to his Huiye collar. It would be very dangerous if Sean only escorted them, It''s a great fortune. It''s estimated that some Baron lords and bandit forces on the ground won''t watch this fat slip away from their mouth. It''s estimated that they will have to make an example at that time. Alas! It''s hard to be a good man. I really don''t like fighting and killing. It''s so bad, royad said secretly in his heart. However, those who should be killed still have to be killed. Although their hearts are soft, their hands are not soft. Luo Yade returned to his second class and saw that the classroom was empty, which was expected. He had planned to find a textbook to criticize severely. Unexpectedly, the heirs of these top noble families still had a high consciousness. Luo Yade closed the door of the classroom and walked towards the special training ground of class 2. As he walked, he thought that his first goal of reaching the United College had been achieved. According to the information he received from the leopard head tribe, it was about three years before the orc tribe attacked the human kingdom, that is to say, his territory was basically safe in the past three years, Coupled with the consul Sean of a critical power, road still doesn''t need to care for the time being. The rest is to teach these twelve students to be critical strong first, so as to get the attention of the families behind these students, and use the power of these families to find the footprints of extraordinary power. Although road does not hope for extraordinary power, people always give themselves a hope. Although there is no trace of free energy particles in the air, road did not give up hope. "Touch" You don''t have eyes! It hurts. Road glanced at the woman who was hit on the ground by himself, the tutor card. The young woman in her thirties was actually a tutor. Sorry, I have something else to go first. Alas! How can you be like this! Hit me and say I''m sorry? However, royad ignored the young teacher. Although royad was distracted and thinking about things, it did not mean that royad relaxed his perception of the surrounding environment. This is a straight passage, 60 meters away from the corner. It is clear that the woman ran too fast and hit herself, Royad said sorry because she was a woman. Naturally ignored. Eh! Isn''t this man the man who bumped into him at the gate of the United College? It didn''t die, but even the critical strong have killed several of their own Qianlima. It seems that the young man in his twenties is all right. And his eyes are not good. Why does this young man have a teacher card on his waist? No, I want to ask grandpa parry. The middle-aged woman stamped her foot and didn''t continue to bother royad. Instead, she ran to Dean Parry''s dean''s classroom. President Parry has been very busy these two days. All this is because royad has done a great thing, that is, to clearly price the strong local gas explosion skills and the strong whole body gas explosion skills. It is not the amount of money, but now the top nobles of the Three Kingdoms and one principality have begun to demonstrate like President parry, not to please royad, but to kill royad, This kind of person who can mass produce strong local gas explosion skills and strong whole-body gas explosion skills is really terrible. As long as which family has mastered this person, it will be a dominant situation in a hundred years. The key is that each family has no confidence to master such a strong person. Since it can''t be owned by me, it will completely destroy him, However, these families strongly support their heirs and exert pressure on President parry. However, they only get a message from President parry with unknown origin and far more strength than President Parry himself. President parry is also very tired. In order to deal with these families, President Parry''s own head is about to explode these two days. As for Luo Yade''s ignorance of these things, however, Luo Yade''s idea is that these families know that they can teach local gas explosion skills, and the strong ones with whole-body gas explosion skills will try their best to win over themselves, but Luo Yade never thought that he has become one of the must kill targets of all families, The reason why they didn''t do it is that they don''t know the details of royad. Secondly, the heirs of major families must learn a lot of changeable things from royad''s teaching. Although they think they can''t control royad, the heirs of the family can still control it, so it''s only a temporary calm now. Luo Yade was also pleased to see the students sweating on the training ground leaping frog. Although he did things with money, Luo Yade was also a principled person, that is, he would do his best to do what he said, so even a pig Luo Yade would try his best to make him a critical strong man. However, seeing that lynt is the last one, road has to admit that in this world where aristocrats occupy the mainstream, the gap between aristocrats of different classes is still very large. Chapter 340 Royad looked at the students who were training and fell into meditation, just when royad fell into meditation. The thorn flower came to royad after the frog jump training. Do you have a partner, teacher royad? Even if it has always been a thorny flower with an iceberg like face, when saying such a sentence, there are bursts of blushes on his face. I don''t know whether he really likes it or is forced to make a helpless compromise. Royad was also surprised when he heard the confession of the thorn flower. Although he had thought that the families of these students would win over themselves, he didn''t expect to use such a method. In the past hundreds of years, Roya''s was not a woman she didn''t like, but in order not to leave a fetter to affect her stronger heart, Roya de never moved her children''s private affairs. However, on this planet without extraordinary power, Roya de felt whether he wanted to leave some blood descendants as the continuation of his life. However, this idea was abandoned by road in the next moment. Although this is an era without extraordinary power, road must find extraordinary power in order to continue his life and find his way home. If he gives up on himself, there is really no hope. Royad once again strengthened his heart and made clear his path. The tutor doesn''t have a partner for the time being, but you haven''t finished your exercise today! A really strong person must be 100% persistent in what he pursues and can''t be disturbed by the outside world, you know? Yes, tutor royad. Thank you for your advice. The teacher Luo Yade is really indifferent. He didn''t even say that he threw himself into the arms in the face of a beautiful woman like me. However, it''s good. The elders of the family can''t find an excuse. It''s not that they didn''t work hard, but that the teacher Luo Yade refused. I must be strong enough that these elders can''t command themselves at will, Today, such a thing will never happen again. The thorn flower clenched her lips and teeth and thought of it secretly. For the time being, royad himself has nothing to teach these students. What should be taught has been taught. The rest is the master who leads them into the door and practices in the individual. However, royad also began to continue training, because royad is far from reaching the limit, and royad feels that there is a higher existence on the prediction. Although he only touched the threshold, even so, he forgot to eat and sleep. Even the most top exercise method known by Luo Yade is only a pre judgment level. In the past, when there was divine power, Luo Yade did not have much research on the development of the body. No matter how powerful the physical combat power is, it is less than five, However, in this world without extraordinary power, the source of strength mainly depends on his own strong body. Although royad is very powerful, he is only a strong person with full-body gas explosion skills. The prediction level does not mean that royad''s physical strength has changed, but royad''s computational power has been strengthened, and he can beat the strong people of the same level with less physical strength, Instead of saying that royad has surpassed the strong ones in the whole-body gas explosion skills, although there is still a road ahead, the physical road has come to an end in the whole-body gas explosion skills, and royad is not invincible. Even the strong ones in the whole-body gas explosion skills have limited physical strength, and the strong ones in the immediate world can compete with dozens of human soldiers, Strong local gas explosion skills can rival hundreds of human soldiers, and strong whole-body gas explosion skills can rival hundreds of human soldiers. Road estimates that he can rival thousands of human soldiers at most. But as long as you don''t die and are surrounded by a large number of soldiers, you won''t be killed. You know, the regular soldiers of a baron Lord are 100, while the soldiers of the count Lord are 700 to 1000, and only the standing soldiers of the royal family and the Duke are more than 5000. This is also the reason why the critical strong can give birth to a century old family. In front of President parry, road stood quietly without saying a word. Just before, royad was called by Dean Parry to Dean Parry''s office. Royad looked at the moon outside the window and didn''t know what he was thinking. Royad, I have to tell you something. It''s still because of me Under President Parry''s complaint, royad gradually understood president Parry''s words. However, royad really didn''t expect such a change. The families of these students wanted to kill themselves. Naturally, royad was very angry and wanted to kill now. Although he won''t win against any of them, it doesn''t mean he needs to face an army of more than 5000 people as long as he assassinates himself, It is estimated that the people of these families are not enough to kill themselves in a week. However, after Luo Yade calmed down, he knew that he really could not carry out assassination, so it is impossible to borrow the power of these families. Moreover, there is no deterrent effect. Only by defeating an army of 5000 people can these families be deterred. Let it be used for yourself. Let''s not talk about these for the time being. Since I met Dean parry, royad still has one thing to ask. After leaving president Parry''s office, President Parry naturally said everything after receiving the guarantee from road, but road will never abide by this oath. If any family without eyes wants to deal with themselves, it will definitely make them pay a price they don''t want to see. Unexpectedly, Dean Parry''s energy is still very large. A legendary Orc warrior is hidden on a mountain called despair mountain within the orc''s sphere of influence. The strength of this Orc warrior has attracted royad''s attention. Anyway, it is estimated that these students will have more than a month to step into the threshold of the critical strong. This time period is just enough to escort the slaves and food they bought back to their huiyeling and go to despair mountain. Royad''s next plan was like this. Three days passed in a flash. In these three days, royad added some exercise methods to these students, push ups and sit ups, as well as squats. They were not taught before because these students had not preliminarily mastered the first three forms of the twelve forms of exercise. After intense training, the muscle fatigue of the human body the next day was very strong. Severe pain and fatigue. It''s one thing whether the next day''s exercise can continue or not. However, the first three of the twelve types of exercise are very obvious for muscle recovery. Coupled with the medicinal materials provided by these families, it can be one tenth of royad''s usual training amount. However, royad finally opened a small stove for lynt, otherwise it is estimated that the gap between lynt and these students will only become larger and larger. Chapter 341 , in a box in the night house, road and the fat boss are chatting. After learning that royad was going to ask for a month''s leave, President Parry immediately agreed. The main reason is that President Parry can''t afford the coercion of these families. Since royad is out at this time, President Parry has found a better excuse to resign. Dear Mr. Road, the slaves and food you want are ready for the night house. I don''t know when I can take these things away. Royad put a purple gold card on the table and said, "this is the remaining deposit. I''ll pick up the people and food this afternoon." After leaving the night house, royad hurried to the mercenary trade union. The mercenary trade union is a large organization active in the Three Kingdoms and principalities, which mainly provides employment. No matter what task it is, it can be accepted by mercenaries of different strength as long as it is identified by the mercenary trade union and works in the mercenary trade union. Walking into the mercenary trade union, a few sporadic mercenaries boasted their glorious deeds of yesterday or the day before yesterday in the mercenary trade union. Royad''s arrival did not attract the attention of these mercenaries. Such a young man must be a young man who just wanted to be a mercenary and realize his dream. There are many such mercenaries every year. Royad passed the window of the mercenary union to receive the task and went directly to the room where the task was released. He saw a middle-aged man processing some documents there, constantly forking or checking. I want to release an escort mission. The number is 500. The mercenary regiment is preferred. The rest can recruit some high-level senior mercenaries. Five gold coins per person. The middle-aged man immediately put down the document in his hand. Distinguished guest, now there is a Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment in the mercenary union station to meet your requirements. Please take a seat here and wait a minute. I''ll send someone to inform the head of the Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment. Um! Luo Yade sat aside. After the middle-aged man told him, he chatted with Luo Yade. He didn''t talk about any hidden things. He was just talking about some customs and customs in Huiye mainland. Luo Yade was also happy to be an audience there. The middle-aged man''s experience was very rich, and Luo Yade benefited a lot from some geography and humanities. The efficiency of the mercenary union was still very high. In about half an hour, royad saw the head of the Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment. He was one meter eight tall, dressed in dark black chain armor, short hair and the scar of the cross on his face. You are the employer. I am the head of Shanying mercenary Corps. The employer doesn''t know what the specific escort content of your task is. I bought a batch of slaves of 3000 people and a batch of grain of one million jin. I need to transport them to my Huiye collar outside the grand duke Ryan. I pay for the board and accommodation, and the employment fee is 2000 gold coins. I don''t know what head Eagle thinks. Deal, don''t you know the employer knows the rules of the mercenary Union? Of course, royad first took out 100 gold coins and released the task in the mercenary Union, and then did not give half of the gold coins of the task to the Mountain Eagle, the head of the Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment. Commander Shanying, let''s go and see your mercenaries first! With pleasure, employer. In the face of royad''s request, Shanying did not refuse. As the resident of the mercenary union of the United College, the mercenary Corps naturally has a certain level. Yes, yes, although none of the members of these Eagle mercenaries wear armor, most of them still wear chain armor to protect key parts of their body. Royad took out a platinum card and handed it to Shanying and said, "get ready. We can start this afternoon. Is there a problem with Shanying head?" No problem, dear employer, I''m going to do some preparatory work. At three o''clock in the afternoon, a mighty team set out from the United College. The slaves were uneasy and didn''t know what their future would be. The mercenaries were full of smiles. Four gold coins per mission was still very rich. Of course, as the head of the eagle mercenary regiment, he naturally had some privileges. Royad naturally knew, but didn''t say much, Everyone has his own way of life. Due to the huge team, the slaves walked slowly. Naturally, they couldn''t get up quickly when each of them dragged food. The fire consumption of these food on the road was also some. It is estimated that by huiyeling, there would be about 600000 kg left. It''s getting dark. Because we started late, we just walked more than ten miles. How can a large army be ignored! However, it is still within the sphere of influence of the United College, and it is relatively safe for the time being. Half a month later, in a valley, when royad and his people came to the middle of the valley, they were intercepted. Royad looked at the robbers who surrounded him in front and looked at the back of the valley. Sure enough, they were attacked on both sides. Seeing this scene, Shanying, the head of Shanying mercenary regiment, ran to the front of the team without Luo Yade''s hint and said loudly, "listen to the robber opposite. I''m the head of Shanying mercenary regiment. Please let all friends come out one way. Our well water doesn''t invade the river." ha-ha! I don''t care whether you are a mountain eagle or a pheasant. We just want money and leave people and food, so we''ll let you go. Poof! As soon as the little leader opposite said that, he was shot dead by royad with a javelin. Several unlucky robbers behind him who had no time to dodge were also shot to the ground with javelins passing through the little leader. Since we can''t agree on killing, we have to rely on our strength to speak. Moreover, there are obviously more people on the robber side. There are nearly 500 people blocking the road in front and more than 200 people behind. Commander Shanying, the robbers in front are yours. I''ll deal with those in the back. Royad just left a word in the head of the Mountain Eagle''s ear and immediately ran to the rear of the team. Seeing that these robbers had killed more than a dozen slaves, royad immediately became angry. These were bought by himself with gold coins. Since these robbers wanted to die, royad naturally wanted to give them a ride, so he took out all his strength at once. The next moment, royad jumped several meters to the center of the rear battlefield and cut it with a sword. A robber who cut with a sword against royad was directly cut by royad and flew five meters. He could not die. Let''s go together. When we saw that royad was so powerful, one of the leaders of these robbers shouted. In the face of a swarm of robbers swarming towards him, road just smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he knows the power of royad. The robber leader who issued the order did not attack, but kept wandering in the distance. Chapter 342 There were many fragments, all over the place. The dark land drank an unusual heavy rain, and the cries and sobs interrupted in the valley. Although the number of robbers accounts for the majority, the war does not depend on the number of people. The Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment on weapons and armor has an advantage, and the Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment is also an experienced mercenary. On the front battlefield, the Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment soon defeated nearly 500 robbers on the opposite side, but paid the death of ten mercenaries and the minor injuries of dozens of mercenaries. Soon, the bandit leader opposite left with more than 200 of his remaining men. Seeing that the robbers fled, the Mountain Eagle commander did not order the pursuit. After all, he was only escorting goods. Chasing these escaped robbers will hurt some people again. So the Mountain Eagle commander ordered half of his hands to clean the battlefield, The belongings of these dead robbers are extra income. The remaining half, led by Shanying, ran to their employers in the rear to support them. Only when Shanying came to the rear of the team with his mercenary regiment did he find that the employers themselves killed and retreated these robbers alone. The Mountain Eagle took a look at the bodies of the robbers on the ground. There were at least 100 upward. Even the Mountain Eagle itself could not survive the group fight of more than 100 people. Is it incredible that the strength of the young employer has long exceeded the critical state. After finishing the life of the last robber, royad didn''t continue to chase after the escaped robbers again, but said to the Mountain Eagle with a gloomy face. The Mountain Eagle counts the losses of my slaves and food and your Mountain Eagle mercenary regiment. "Yes" employer. The Mountain Eagle will report in five minutes. A total of 109 slaves died, most of them men, lost thousands of kilograms of food, ten mountain hawk mercenaries died and dozens of mercenaries were injured. OK, let''s start in half an hour. Royad doesn''t care about the losses of the eagle mercenary regiment. These losses are within the scope of the mercenary. Since he licks life on the edge of the knife, he should be aware of this life and death. Fortunately, the loss of their slaves and food is not too great. After half an hour, we started to set out. This time, there was a calm on the road. After all, it is difficult for a large army like royad to rob. The 500 mercenary regiment and royad himself can be said to be an army of 1000 people. You know, a baron''s army is 100 people, and the count''s army is only about 1000 people, Although it is only the lowest military standard, it is also a force that can not be ignored, not to mention the gap between the army and mountain bandits. Even the army of a baron Lord with 100 people can beat the robbers with 700 or 800 people into a rout. This is mainly because the nobles take the route of elite troops and the robbers are a mob. More than half a month later, royad finally took these people to his Huiye collar and sent the Mountain Eagle mercenary Corps away. Royad was quite satisfied with Sean. He not only built more houses on the original basis, but also presented some land. It was just a short day. Road and Sean registered the names of these slaves. After telling these slaves that they would be absorbed by Huiye and could be a free people, more than 2000 slaves were completely boiling. This night must be an extraordinary night, and this night is also destined to be an ordinary night. Road once again became a shopkeeper and handed over all affairs to Sean. Sean was also very moved. When he met such a lord who trusted him, Sean also vowed to follow Lord road to the death. Royad left early the next morning, holding his own map, and went to the mountain of despair to find the legendary Orc warrior. According to the marks on the map, despair mountain is located in the periphery of the orc tribe''s sphere of influence. It is about seven or eight hundred miles away from huiyeling, which saves a lot of time, but it also wastes a lot of time. Because the map is not very accurate, royad had to spend a lot of time to determine the specific distance. This is the mountain of despair. Royad looked at a small hill only 20 meters high in front of him. In this hill, there was a stone building up to seven or eight meters high. The mountain of despair doesn''t mean what the mountain is like. This mountain of despair is actually the respect of the orcs for the orcs living here. The name of the legendary orc, royad, was also known from Dean parry. His name was beta. Is an orc who reverses the battlefield. Who is it? On the upper wall of despair mountain, the five meter high Orc beta sitting in the palace jumped down from the palace. The height of 20 meters seemed to be nonexistent, splashing a burst of dust on the ground and shouting in all directions. I''m road. I heard that the beta orcs are very powerful. I came here for advice. Humans, and also know my beta''s name, but those who disturb me will die. With a height of five meters, Luo Yade didn''t dare to take out all his strength in an instant when he saw it for the first time. However, in order to test the strength of beta, Luo Yade planned to face the enemy head-on. Boom! Beta''s thick arm and fist like a column hit royad''s face. Royad looked at beta''s fist. It was a small hurricane, and he was unwilling to show weakness. Pop! Fist to meat, two fists intersect, each with a dull hum! Road gently shook his unconscious right hand. He was very shocked. He lost his power to the orc called the legendary Orc for the first time. What about speed! Although his right hand did not recover for the time being, royad attacked with his left hand. Is this human a monster? Parry also shook his right hand, but it was much better than royad''s unconscious right hand. It was just a slight numbness and his fist was red and swollen, but it was more exciting. Maybe this human can let himself play for a while. He hasn''t met such a powerful human strong man for a long time. Well done, beta said with a smile when she saw that royad took the initiative to attack again. Royad is fast, but beta reacts faster. Touch! Royad flew out with a punch and hit a tree before stopping his retreat. Poof! Royad spit out a mouthful of blood and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth with his left hand. The speed and strength of this beta are much stronger than me. Royad thought he was already at the top of Huiye continent. Unexpectedly, the ORC was so powerful. Chapter 343 , cough! You deserve to be the strongest among the orc warriors, beta. You are the strongest enemy I have ever met. It seems that you can show some real skills. Human strong man, don''t be too arrogant. Can''t my beta see that you don''t use your real skills? Go all out! Let me show you the real strength of my beta. Roar! Ah ah! Power! Come out! With beta''s constant roaring, the power sleeping in beta''s body was gradually called out. The height of five meters is unique among Orc warriors, but beta''s height continues to increase. How is it possible that the orc''s strength is not capped at five meters? Roar! Come on! Human strong, make your full strength and I will win or lose! I thought no one was my opponent on Huiye mainland. I didn''t expect that you, a strong human, really meant something. As long as you can take my three moves and don''t die, I''ll let you go today. After the war. Touch! Royad kicked on the soles of his feet, flashed his body, and rushed towards beta with residual shadows. After a short rest, royad''s hand had almost recovered. Well done. The fists and feet intersected, but there was no sound. Did not hit, royad pupils shrink, impossible, although the beta''s strength and speed have some advantages over himself, but there is no pre judgment level strength. How did the beta hide in the end. Why can this strong man avoid his moves when he clearly does not form a beast instinct. Again. Touch! Touch! Dong! Dong! Beta was hit by royad three times. Even beta''s physical resistance is very strong, which is a little unbearable. I have to admit, human, you are very good, even better than my beta, but you must not beat me. Hum! Beta, you have a big voice. It is an indisputable fact that your human physical exertion is faster than that of the orcs. In the end, I must win. This is true. Although the orcs are very tall, their physical strength is not comparable to that of human beings. Fight, royad and beta fight each other in one move. They make a mess around like the king of destruction. Royad is constantly observing the strength of beta when he plays with beta, and beta is also constantly observing the strength of royad. Through a lot of competition, royad finally knows why beta is not a pre judgment level master, but can resist his pre judgment level master. That is the wild instinct. Specifically, he gives up the thinking power of the brain and gives all the dangerous breath to his body for judgment. However, the shortcomings of the wild instinct are very big, Compared with the prediction, the wild instinct is really very fast in avoiding, but it can''t compare with the prediction. That''s why when Royd and beta play, Royd can hit beta three or four times in ten moves, but beta can''t hit Royd. In the past two hours, beta has carried out nearly a hundred attacks by royad. Damn it, why is the strength of this human strong man so abundant? Beta is green and purple. It is not only physically very tired, but also mentally very tired. Royad naturally won''t tell the secret, with royad''s last punch. Beta dodged and was hit in the head with a punch. Touch! The last punch was like crushing the last straw. Royad didn''t continue to kill beta. Orcs are naturally superior to humans. Naturally, some super strong people will be born. What a pity! The orc beta is only highly gifted, so he came into contact with the prediction level. Unfortunately, this prediction level is only the quasi prediction level. Although road defeated the orc after a hard struggle. But there are also many gains. There must be another level above the prediction level, but royad has not found a specific feeling. The occasional feeling also flashes away, leaving only a trace of experience. Don''t go, my beta will be stronger and better than you. OK! I, Lord royadehui night Baron, wait for that day. By the way, your fighting instinct is not perfect. You still have higher power to tap. Royad left and didn''t choose to kill beta. Instead, in the face of beta''s pursuit of strength, royad also wanted to see where beta could chase himself. The time is almost the same. Royad plans to go back to the United College. The time he comes out this time has far exceeded his expected time. It is estimated that his 12 students have now entered a critical state. Naturally, it''s faster to go back. Before, it was because we couldn''t find a specific place. Now, if we just go back the same way, Luo Yade just returned to huiyeling in two days. Seeing that huiyeling is booming under the leadership of Sean, Luo Yade privately gave Sean a purple gold card on his body as Sean''s working capital. Sean was naturally shocked by road. You know, zijinka has always been the currency of the great nobles above the count. Naturally, road would not consider Sean''s ideas. After instructing Sean about some things, he rushed to the United College. Half a month later, road was not as dusty as the first time. He didn''t even bring gold coins. This time, the gold coins were natural enough to buy some horses. Under the alternation of turns, he finally arrived within half a month. This time for two months, the weather began to get cold gradually. At the time of royad''s departure, the first batch of grain that Huiye took has been harvested. In addition, the grain that royad took back is enough for Huiye to take more than 3000 people to support the first crop of grain next year. At present, the temperature in the daytime is about 16 or 7 degrees, which is already a little cold, but this temperature is nothing for royad. Royad ran to the horse market to sell his horses, came to the gate of the United College and went to his class. It was just in the morning. Royad estimated that he could still catch up with the second class. With a bell ringing, royad pushed open the door of the class. Yo! Everybody, teacher, I''m back. How about you don''t get lazy! In fact, these students were shocked. Dean Parry had long disclosed the news that royad went to despair mountain to the families behind these students. The one in despair mountain is very extraordinary, but he has the strength of one person comparable to a country. As the heirs of these families, these students naturally know where their tutors go, However, the family behind it did not seem to inform them that their tutor really defeated beta. Chapter 344 Royad naturally did not know what his students thought. In fact, he did not need to know. Royad took these students to the training ground and began to check the results of nearly two months of training. First of all, starting from the flower of thorns, each student began to show the results of his practice in these two months. Among them, the flower of thorns was the most effective. Each of the twelve students reached his critical state, of which lynt just reached the critical state yesterday. After seeing his students enter the critical state one by one, royad naturally intends to start teaching his students how to become a local explosive. However, the tuition fees that should be paid before this can not be reduced at all. Good. You worked very hard when I was away. Now I''m going to teach you the next stage of training. However, road began to stand there motionless after saying that. Although he doesn''t need gold coins now, the price agreed before will not change. Naturally, the students were very intelligent. They took out the purple gold cards and put them into the hands of Royal. Royal looked at the purple gold cards in his hands and had a wealth of 1.2 million gold coins. Although Royal himself was of no great use, huiyeling was still in a state of development, and the demand for gold coins was still very huge. Road naturally did not know how great a fortune a million gold coins was. It was all the income of a top family''s ten-year territory. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Royal has always followed the principle of equal exchange, but royal does have a small requirement. Put away the purple gold card in your hand, and royad said to the students. Tutor, I''m very interested in some anecdotes. I also hope you can let your family find it for your tutor. Originally, after paying the tuition fees, the students waited to see how Luo Yade quickly taught himself to be strong in local gas explosion skills. You should know that the strong in local gas explosion skills is the highest combat power of these top families. Unexpectedly, their tutors still have requirements, but this requirement is still very easy. The students naturally agreed at once. Now that he has received what should be received and ordered, royad will naturally start to teach these students the skills of the strong in gas explosion skills. What do you think of the strong gas explosion skills, royad asked. The power of the strong in gas explosion skill is several times that of the critical strong. Strong Qi explosion skills can use Qi and blood to strengthen a certain part of themselves. The person with strong gas explosion skills is the highest combat power in the family. ¡­¡­ After listening to the students'' description of the strong ones in gas explosion skills, Luo Yade knew that these students'' families did not have a complete understanding of the strong ones in gas explosion skills. What you say is only superficial. What is a strong person with explosive gas skills? The biggest difference between a strong person with explosive gas skills and a strong person with critical state is the use of Qi and blood. The physical quality of a strong person with explosive gas skills is still the state of a strong person with critical state. However, mastering the flowing Qi and blood in the body can guide these Qi and blood to the limbs of the body, resulting in a sharp increase in strength. The two difficulties of a strong person with explosive gas skills are:, One is to understand the existence of Qi and blood. Some people can''t feel the flow of Qi and blood in their body all their life. Some don''t give birth to Qi and blood. It doesn''t mean that the strong in critical state can give birth to Qi and blood. Many strong in critical state can give birth to Qi and blood, However, as long as you complete the first nine movements of the twelve movements forging technique I gave you, you can certainly generate Qi and blood. Your difficulty now is how to understand the generated Qi and blood, which is very important. By the way, the difference between strong local gas explosion skills and strong whole-body gas explosion skills is very huge. Strong local gas explosion skills can only penetrate their own blood into their limbs, but strong whole-body gas explosion skills can circulate their blood throughout the body and improve their physical quality, On this basis, the strength can be further improved by pouring Qi and blood into the limbs. In fact, those with strong whole-body gas explosion skills can carry out secondary perfusion. But the premise is to master the whole body explosion technique. Royad briefly explained the local gas explosion technique and the whole body gas explosion technique. It is estimated that this is the first time for these students to know the most comprehensive explanation of the strong local gas explosion skills and the strong whole body gas explosion skills. In fact, the core of talking so much is to teach these students how to understand the existence of Qi and blood, but we still need to teach the twelve breathing methods first. Well, now start the formal teaching. Under the guidance of Luo Yade''s hands, these students quickly mastered the first nine breathing methods of twelve style forging. On the first day, the students began to practice the six movements behind the twelve movements forging. Half a month later, the students have mastered the first nine of the twelve movements and initially gave birth to Qi and blood, but these students certainly can''t feel it. However, road can see whether these students are born with Qi and blood, but even if he teaches this method, it is estimated that these students will not learn it. On the 16th day, royad also received information collected from these trainee families about strange news. One place royad was very interested in. According to the information, many mercenaries disappeared in a valley outside the orc tribe''s sphere of influence, Including a count Lord with 500 troops, all of his troops were damaged in the valley. All the families sent experts to enter them one after another, but there was no news. After losing so many experts, all the families listed them as forbidden areas one after another. However, road is still more confident about his strength. Even if it is really dangerous, can''t he escape? However, some preparatory work still needs to be done. When it comes to royad''s strength, royad feels that his body has been raised to the limit, and the only thing he can break through again is his spirit. However, it''s not easy, so he can only strengthen his combat effectiveness from weapons. Royad spent 10000 gold coins to find an extraterrestrial meteorite to build a sword for himself, The strength and physical quality of today''s Luo Yade is five times that of ordinary people. With the blessing of gas explosion skills, it can reach about ten times. It can be said that this is the peak of mortals. This is because Luo Yade''s body is formed by divine power. If ordinary people reach the strength of strong gas explosion skills, they can only have half of Luo Yade''s strength at most. Now Luo Yade jumps seven or eight meters, The 100 meter sprint is five seconds. It can be said that he is also a little Superman. Unfortunately, without extraordinary power, road has only a life span of more than 100 years at most. In this realm, you can feel your physical vitality. It can only last for more than 110 years at most, which is based on the absence of any hidden diseases. Chapter 345 Well, your strength has basically met my requirements, but you can only rely on fighting if you want to become a strong player in gas explosion skills. Now you attack my mentor together, and the mentor will fight with you in the rest of the time. Only in the battle is the best time to feel the flow of Qi and blood in your body. "Yes" mentor. Since he can do what he says, he can not only do well under the attack of 12 Critical students, but also guide these students to make some mistakes in the battle. Ryan, don''t be distracted in battle. And your thorns. You are a team now. Are you fighting alone after you go to the battlefield? No, you have too many redundant actions. Tulips, don''t look left and right. Yes, mentor. As time went by, the students gradually found that their tutors were no longer reminding themselves, and the tutor Luo Yade became more and more cruel. The strong in the twelve critical states were even vulnerable in front of the tutor Luo Yade. The students who were just playing or practicing gradually found that if they could not resist the attack of their mentor, they would really be killed by the mentor''s sword. If the students had only devoted 30% of their attention before, Now the attention has reached 60%. Gradually, the training ground seems to have become a real battlefield. There is no shouting, only the fighting sound of sword and sword. There is no pleasant atmosphere. There is a murderous atmosphere around it. The students are more and more involved in the battle, but royad is also more and more serious. Every time when the students make a little progress, royad will show some strength and always put these students on the edge of danger. Because royad has shown the strength of pre judgment level, he will not hurt these students, However, in the eyes of these students, it is the illusion that they will die if they can''t take the mentor''s sword. Only royad has this ability to let these students experience life and death in a very short time. The strength of the pre judgment level allows royad to keep them on the edge of life and death all the time in the battle with the students. This is the strength of royad, If it''s just ordinary whole-body gas explosion skills, the strong can''t say that the strong in critical state can be introduced into the strong in gas explosion skills through pair training. The sense of crisis in battle can''t be too high or too low, which is something the strong in whole-body gas explosion skills can''t do. In fact, Luo Yade is now at the time of exploding the watch. The amount of calculation at the prediction level is still very huge. Even Luo Yade himself can''t last for a long time. Now Luo Yade''s brain is as chaotic as drinking a few kilograms of spirits. He is not only dizzy, but also has some pain in his head. Well, that''s all for today. When royad was practicing with these students, he suddenly broke out and swept them away like autumn wind sweeping away the leaves, leaving the battlefield. Finally came back to life. The strength of the tutor is too strong. It''s terrible. Is this the real battlefield? Have you found that you have a higher grasp of the critical state. Indeed, our strength has made great progress. Luo Yade quietly listened to the feelings of these students after they came out of the fighting state. In fact, Luo Yade felt that he really dragged his hair this time. Now his mind is like a knife inserted into his brain, stirring constantly. It really makes Luo Yade want to die. After a full ten minutes, royad slowed down, but the students in front of him still chattered there without playing. Even the thorny flower with an iceberg beauty always said two words there from time to time. It can be seen how much pressure these students bear when they fight against royad. Although royad feels that this is far from their bottom line, royad''s state is indeed very poor. I didn''t expect that the impact of excessive mental calculation at the prediction level is so great. Royad originally had what would happen after exceeding the budget, but he didn''t expect that it was much more than his budget. OK, that''s all for today''s class. You can move freely in the rest of the time. Come and gather on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Royad shook his head and said, recovering some. "Yes" mentor. This cry is sincere. Not everyone gives what he knows to anyone like Royd. What Royd teaches is obviously extremely valuable. Even the old antiques of his family are far less than what Royd teaches. Maybe the old directors of these families really have some skills, But he buried it deeply in his heart. On the other hand, it is the admiration for royad''s strength. Everyone likes the strong rather than the weak. Why, because the strong is a big mountain in front, which can let the latecomers chase its peak. Royad not only fought with these students in these two hours, but also maintained the feeling and battle of life and death for each student all the time. It can be said that the whole Huiye continent is unprecedented. Back in his room, royad fell into bed before he had time to take a bath, and the darkness all over the sky hit royad. At four o''clock in the morning, the western sky was slightly white, and the light shone on the earth very early. Royad also recovered from that sleepy state. Royad was very keen to find that his mind was much clearer than before. In short, royad felt that his time to maintain the pre judgment level could be increased a lot, About five minutes have been added, that is, the pre judgment level time that royad can maintain. Now there are two hours and five minutes. This makes royad very happy. Nothing is more happy than his own strength. In particular, he will explore the mysterious valley within the influence of the orc tribe soon. Although road thinks he can escape even if he is in danger in the mysterious valley, the stronger his strength is, the greater his grasp of escape is. Royad has also found a way to become stronger, which is much better than another realm that royad felt before. And road felt that only when he reached the peak of the pre judgment level could he really feel the mystery of the next level. Not like now, sometimes without time. Chapter 346 Half a month passed, and the fight between royad and his students lasted for half a month. Both sides were painful and happy. Under the constant attack of royad in this half month, the students were on the edge of life and death all the time, not just the rapid progress in combat skills, Moreover, in the actual combat experience and for their own blood, they also have a full understanding and perception. Royad''s own strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. The pre judgment level strength can last for three hours, which is a full extension of one-third of the time, making royad''s strength have made extraordinary progress. Luo Yade estimates that in three or four days, these students will make continuous breakthroughs and realize the flow of blood in their body. Unfortunately, Luo Yade feels that he can only last three hours at the most in the pre judgment level, which is his limit. While royad was practicing with these students, several top families in Huiye mainland began to hold a secret meeting. The core content of the meeting was about royad. This conference is called the round table. There are three representatives with strong whole-body gas explosion skills, including thorns, tulips and roses. The three princes of the principality did not participate in the conference. The main reason is that the three princes of the principality are a strong person with strong whole-body gas explosion skills and have not the courage to offend a strong person who surpasses the whole-body gas explosion skills. Luo Yade of the United College first appeared in the black iron castle of Ryan. Later, he saved the president of the United College, parry, and was invited by President Parry to the United College as a tutor. Everyone must know the achievements. In those years, beta turned the war around on her own, and her strength far exceeded the strength of the strong person with full-body explosion skills. However, the strength of the orc warrior has no method of cultivation, and the strength of royad is clearly achieved through clever training methods. What does it mean for us old guys who have reached the end, it is a new world and a new field, Now the heirs of our three families have obtained the specific training methods and training contents of the strong ones of Qi explosion skills, but you must not let Lord royad hand over the training methods of whole-body Qi explosion skills, otherwise our three families will definitely be passive even if they have advantages. Lord royad seems to be very interested in the mysterious valley within the influence of the orc tribe. I think this is our opportunity. What Mysterious Valley? When we went to that place, we just wanted to die. At the beginning, there were no fewer than two strong people with full-body explosion skills who died in the valley. One side of the tulip''s whole body explosion skills, said the strong one. Thorn, you don''t want us old guys to go to that damn place! No, no, tulip, rose, you are wrong. We just need to wait outside the mysterious valley. Even the strength of Lord road will not come out unharmed! Then we will be the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches behind. One of the thorn family. Tulip family. The thorn family. The three families unanimously agreed to this decision. The three people are the three old guys present. Ryan felt like the protagonist in the wandering poetry population. He often woke up with incredible opportunities, but the faint blood flowing in his body really existed. When Lynette clenched his fist, the Qi and blood condensed on his fist under the guidance of Lynette''s consciousness. With one punch, the wooden stake in front of him was instantly smashed by Lynette, splashing a floor of sawdust. This is the power of those with strong explosive skills. Lynt indulges in this power, which is only possessed by several elders of his family. Unexpectedly, he reached this height in just two and a half months. You should know that those with strong explosive skills in his family are over 50 years old, The youngest critical state is reached by the strong at the age of 32. Royad did not expect that before, Ryan, who was the worst in both training and understanding, turned out to be the first student to break through the strong skills of gas explosion. This really greatly stimulated other students. Unexpectedly, lynt, the worst, was the first to reach the strong one in gas explosion skills, so he began to work harder and hope to reach the strong one in gas explosion skills as soon as possible. Luo Yade saw the passion of his students. His original calm state of mind was also driven by this atmosphere and taught more seriously. On the third day that lynt entered the strong in gas explosion skills, the students of class 2 also entered the strong in gas explosion skills one after another, which is estimated to be a miracle of Huiye mainland and United College. Twelve strong in gas explosion skills were born in a very short time. However, royad also began to prepare for the exploration of the mysterious valley. A heavy metal sword on his body is the best preparation, whether it is a sword or a knife. Most of the standard weight is five to six kilograms, and Royd''s epee is half a meter long. However, due to the characteristics of tianwai meteorite iron, its weight is far more than the iron extracted from iron ore on Huiye continent. This heavy sword has a full weight of 23 kg. It may be very difficult for ordinary people to wave it, but it is still a little lighter for royad. However, the improvement of royad''s strength is very obvious. At least it increases royad''s strength by 10%. The place knows that all the students have reached the strong ones in local gas explosion skills, but the whole body gas explosion skills are still a little far away from them. First, it is not a million gold coins registration fee, but just the lowest standard of life and blood for the strong ones in whole body gas explosion skills. These students do not meet Luo Yade''s goal. They just want to teach that it is difficult for women to cook without rice. Royad asked Dean Parry for a holiday early and left quickly in the worship eyes of Dean parry. In the mysterious valley, road naturally knows nothing, but not knowing is the greatest comfort. Only in this way can he find extraordinary power and hope for life. Road actually found that the universe has no suppression of science and technology. The most obvious standard is the configuration of black powder. In the universe with extraordinary power, black powder is either completely ineffective, Or it has little effect. Even the form of black powder in some universes has changed, but the power of black powder on the bright night continent of this planet in this universe is far greater than the standard power. It''s a pity that road won''t climb the tree of science and technology. You know, it took 5000 years for mankind to enter modernization. This is the beginning of civilization. When there is no civilization, it can be traced back at least millions of years. Chapter 347 Even if road has some knowledge, it is impossible to shorten this time too much. Moreover, road has not seen any scientific and technological civilization in the divine universe and college universe. Even on earth, road feels that he can bring the bright night land into the electrical age in a hundred years, but it is just so, If you want to climb the science and technology tree, you must have a knowledge reserve, but it''s just right that royad has no knowledge of science and technology reserve. It''s much better to find extraordinary power in this century than to climb the science and technology tree hard. Time is no longer unlimited for royad. If royad has unlimited time, of course, he won''t mind climbing the science and technology tree and taking a group of scientists to do research. Maybe he can travel in the Starry Sea outside the night continent in hundreds of thousands of years. Unfortunately, in fact, royad is really the coffin cover buried under the ground at that time. It''s very fast to get on the road. Road changed more than a dozen horses along the way, because road felt that this exploration of the mysterious valley would have a great harvest. The main reason is that Dean Parry secretly left some warnings when he knew he was going to the mysterious valley within the orc''s sphere of influence. Unexpectedly, a strong person with whole-body gas explosion skills will die in this mysterious valley. hey! The family behind these students looks dishonest. However, Luo Yade naturally didn''t pay attention to it. Although the strong person with full-body gas explosion skills is very strong, the strong person with full-body gas explosion skills is the same as a three-year-old child in Luo Yade''s eyes. This is the gap. Luo Yade is still very confident in his own strength. Half a month later, royad came to the Mysterious Valley recorded in the data. Royad looked at the crack, but a person can go in. If you go in through the crack, there will be an exit about seven or eight miles away. Outside the exit is an isolated valley. Luo Yade tied his horse to the trunk on one side. A person entered the crack. The crack was very narrow. Luo Yade walked very hard, but after going deep into the crack for about a mile, the crack gradually became the size of two people walking together, and Luo Yade''s pace of progress also accelerated. The rest of the journey was very fast. The wider and wider cracks appeared in front of road. When road came to the exit of the crack, road himself took a deep breath. Looking around, the valley was like a giant version. The shape of the trees seen by road alone was four or five times the height outside the mysterious valley. I don''t know how it was formed. However, the air in the Mysterious Valley really smells much fresher than the air outside. After observing the periphery of the valley for a while, royad entered the mysterious valley. Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! A flash of sparks, a heavy sword made by road with meteorite iron outside the sky, split the basin sized spider with oily black skin in half, and the dark green liquid with fishy smell from the spider''s body flowed on the ground! The sound of. The ground slowly eroded into a shallow pit. Even road''s scalp tingled when he saw the dark green spider''s venom. It seems that he is better to act carefully, otherwise it is rare to capsize in the gutter. Road stabbed his heavy sword at the huge spider on the ground, but the hand feeling surprised road. Royad looked at the Epee in his hand and the spiders on the ground. After fiddling with the spiders here for a while, road moved on, because road suddenly thought of something in the scattered memory of the ark, but now he was not sure. Just after royad passed by, the soil on the ground near the body of the original spider squirmed, and then a group of palm sized Brown ants drilled out of a hole. A total of three ants surrounded the body of the spider killed by royad, and the two pliers on the front jaw cracked and instantly dismembered the dead spider, The dismembered spider''s body was directly transported to the cave by Brown ants. After a while, the ground became very clean. Royad encountered centipedes and cockroaches the size of a washbasin Even Luo Yade''s strength has to show the strength of local gas explosion to solve it. This time, because these giant insects do not carry venom like the spiders he met for the first time. In addition, Luo Yade dismembered these giant insects one by one in order to confirm his guess, but there is no energy core, which makes Luo Yade very puzzled, Obviously, these giant insects seem to be affected by some power to become huge, but if there is no power core, it means that royad''s ideas and speculation have entered the wrong direction. Is this the ancient creatures left in the early days of the planet? This mysterious valley is obviously isolated from the world. It is entirely possible to leave some ancient creatures'' blood behind. But why did the speed and hardness of the shell of these giant insects increase so much that they are almost lower than the hardness of a millimeter steel plate, which makes royad skeptical about his idea of ancient creatures. Just when road continued his exploration in this mysterious valley, outside this planet, outside the galaxy of this planet, the universe has hundreds of galaxies, a central Galaxy among these hundreds of galaxies, a race civilization with highly developed scientific and technological civilization. The name of this civilization is called Aote civilization, The civilized race is the Ott people who look like human beings. The science and technology of Ott people are very advanced. They have mastered the method of superluminal transmission by using quantum entanglement technology, and can also master the utilization of stellar light energy in the utilization of energy. It can be said that quantum entanglement conversion and the use of stellar light energy are the symbol of the largest scientific and technological civilization of Ott civilization, and the power and influence scope of Ott civilization have radiated more than half of the universe. However, over the long years, the Ott people''s unrestricted collection and use of the light energy of the only star outside their parent star made the star weaken rapidly. As early as a thousand years ago, the main star of the Ott people, the star of Ott, fell into darkness. The reason is that the light of the only constant star of the star of Ott has been used up. The Ott people are also divided into two. A small number of Ott people choose to leave the star of Ott, the mother star that has lost its light, and live on some planets with low civilization within the influence of Ott civilization. However, most of the remaining Ott people start a research project named dawn under the leadership of the king of Ott, the supreme leader of Ott family and President of the Academy of Sciences. Chapter 348 The dawn project led by the king of Ott is the plasma spark tower project to build an artificial sun. This is not like the artificial sun that China can contact now. It is to use the nuclear reaction to get a lot of clean energy, but to create a star that glows on the planet. This idea can only be tried by the unimaginable Ottoman civilization in science and technology. Take the sun for example, the surface temperature of stars alone is as high as 6400 degrees Celsius, The internal temperature exceeds 20 million degrees Celsius. If a star is placed on a planet, the planet may be destroyed immediately. When the ground temperature reaches 100 degrees Celsius alone, more than 99% of the creatures on the earth will die of heat. After all, the king of Ott, as the scientific Dean of Ott civilization and the top scientists of Ott civilization, finally created a plasma spark device, which is more than 20 meters high. The birth of stars is very simple, It is the process of nuclear fission and fusion of heavy reactants. But the difficulty is whether the devices around the stars can reduce the light of the stars to the temperature and radiation range acceptable to the Ott people. This is the role of the plasma spark tower, but in order to overcome various problems of this device, the Academy of Sciences led by the king of Ott of Ott civilization spent nearly 1000 years to build the plasma spark tower. In other words, royad is curious about why these giant creatures were born. If these creatures are ancient creatures, royad still doesn''t believe it, but it''s true that he hasn''t found extraordinary power in these giant creatures. Moreover, royad has encountered insects all the way, and royad of mammals hasn''t encountered one so far. The further he goes, the closer he feels to the central area. The reason is that with the deepening of royal, the more huge and powerful creatures he meets. Like the two meter high and four meter long compound eye mantis in front of us, a pair of dark green compound eyes with double patterns rotate at 180 degrees, the sharp cold light of the front pliers three meters in front of us flows, and six pairs of strong and powerful rear feet are tightly inserted into the ground. This is a real war machine! Luo Yade looked at the compound eye mantis in front of him, and his heart was in a cold sweat. The pair of front pliers brought Luo Yade a fatal sense of danger, but Luo Yade only maintained the fighting posture. The compound eye of the compound eye Mantis made Luo Yade feel a sense of being monitored. This confrontation has lasted for ten minutes. Royad decided to take the initiative. Some insect predators will wait for their prey to retreat for hours. Road naturally does not have the physical strength to maintain a vigilant fighting posture all the time. Royad used his whole body explosion skills in an instant, his eyes were cold, completely entered the pre judgment level, and took out all his strength. With a kick of the lower leg, the whole person left bursts of shadows in the air. When approaching the compound eye mantis, the heavy sword in his hand split horizontally, and a sword hit the compound eye of the compound eye Mantis. However, the compound eye Mantis quickly flashed its head and avoided the fatal blow of royad at the critical moment. But at this time, Royd''s wrist shook gently, and the original horizontal split Epee picked up strangely, like a bone maggot chasing the head of the compound eye Mantis. As soon as royad''s pre-determined strength came out, the compound eye Mantis couldn''t escape this attack at all. Zizi Lala! When the compound eye Mantis feels danger, the front tongs attack instantly. There was a flash of fire. Luo Yade stepped back five steps in a row, clenched the right hand of the heavy sword and trembled slightly. He looked ruthlessly at the compound eye mantis in front of him. Although a front clamp of the compound eye Mantis was cut off by Luo Yade''s heavy sword, Luo Yade himself knew that if the heavy sword in his hand was not forged from tianwai meteorite iron, its iron was extremely hard and sharp, Royad even suspected that even the defense of the compound eye Mantis could not be broken with an ordinary sword. The front tongs of the compound eye Mantis cut off by road''s sword kept flowing with light green liquid. When road was going to give the compound eye Mantis the last blow, the six pairs of rear feet of the compound eye Mantis snapped! He ran away in royad''s surprised eyes. What''s the situation? This compound eye Mantis has not only strengthened its strength and body shape, but also improved its intelligence to a certain extent. None of the giant insects encountered before will escape. Even if it is seriously injured by royad, it is very aggressive. Since the compound eye Mantis retreats on its own initiative, royad will not pursue it. Although this compound eye mantis is is obviously different, its strength is not put into the eye of royad. Boom! There was a loud noise in the distance, and the ground kept trembling slightly. Royad looked at the place where the loud noise came and rushed to it quickly. About five miles ahead, road didn''t see a creature all the way. What is this? Royad looked at the huge chimpanzee in front of him in surprise. It was not big enough to be called King Kong. A seven meter high King Kong and a ten meter long and five meter thick golden python. Two giants are fighting a big war. I saw King Kong holding the body of the golden python with two big hands and beating it on the ground. It was obvious that King Kong had the upper hand of strength. The golden Python had no power to fight back. Gradually, under the attack of King Kong, the golden Python was still twisting its body, but with the continuous increase of wounds on the body, it gradually lost its life. Luo Yade swallowed his own saliva when he saw the King Kong. Even if Luo Yade opened his strongest pre judgment strength, it is estimated that he will die a narrow life. This life is to escape rather than win. Royad suddenly found that after the size of the planet or the universe becomes large, not only the power becomes stronger, but the key is that the speed should become slower when the size becomes larger. But royad saw that the power and speed have increased after the size becomes larger. How can he play well. Road felt that his knowledge chain had been broken again. too bad! Luo Yade shouted in his heart. He was found by King Kong. Seeing that King Kong came quickly to his hiding place, Luo Yade''s face became very ugly. King Kong took a few steps to the place where road was hiding. Now road can only pray that he will not be found. But royad did think too much. Chapter 349 Since he can''t escape, there is only war. Although royad feels that his strength is far less than that of the seven meter high two-and-a-half Story King Kong, royad doesn''t think he doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Touch! King Kong''s one meter fist smashed at the fleeing royad. After feeling the wind behind his head, royad jumped forward onto a five meter high tree. Reaching out is a sword, jumping on King Kong''s shoulder and stabbing it on King Kong''s shoulder. Zheng! Royad''s heavy sword stabbed King Kong''s shoulder only left a white spot on King Kong''s shoulder. Why is it so hard? Luo Yade whispered in his heart and jumped down from King Kong''s shoulder in a hurry to avoid the attack like King Kong swatting flies. Luo Yade doesn''t want to be swatted like a fly. In addition, road was more surprised? But King Kong doesn''t have time to surprise road slowly! Royad and King Kong went up and down like this, moving slowly towards the periphery of the mysterious valley. But King Kong''s anger has reached its maximum. This annoying bug always jumps around and can''t hit it every time. Although it can attack itself, it''s just tickling itself. Luo Yade is also very bent. He can''t beat and run away. You stupid orangutan can''t hit me, but he chases me one track. At this time, don''t mention how speechless Luo Yade is. Why can''t you follow the script well? Shouldn''t we go home and find our mother at this time? Luo Yade used the rest of his eyes to look at the King Kong chasing after him, and his eyes twitched. It''s not open! It''s really going to die. Royad complained and stopped immediately. He held his heavy sword in his hand with an expression of great enemy. In a burst of anger, King Kong saw a two meter boulder beside him and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. As soon as he grabbed it with his big hand, he grabbed it in his hand. As soon as his two palms rubbed it, the boulder instantly opened and split into small stones of different sizes. Then he took a bidding posture with his hands and threw the gravel in his palm at royad. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of breaking through the air is like a sharp arrow out of a string. Road has already stopped running. If he continues to run, road is conceited that he can''t escape from the range of King Kong, so he has only hard resistance. Out of the sword, in the out of the sword, the Epee in royad''s hand is almost to the extreme. The remnants of Tao and Tao are crisscrossed in the air. The defense composed of flying gravel is broken when encountering this scene of sword shadow. No gravel can break through the screen of royad''s wielding Epee. Sweat kept dripping from royad''s forehead, and the Epee in his hand was getting slower and slower. He split the last piece of gravel into two, and royad was finally relieved. The physical exertion was very fast. The speed of the crushed stones thrown by King Kong was almost as fast as that of the bullets fired by the rifle. Looking around, there were potholes, and royad was cold. Taking advantage of some physical strength, road naturally turned his head and ran. King Kong didn''t expect that under his own attack, the human was still alive and ran. Road will not give King Kong a chance to make great power this moment. He runs in an S-shaped route. When approaching the exit of the mysterious valley, King Kong jumped in. King Kong, who was chasing after road, saw that road ran into a crack he couldn''t drill into, and waved his fist angrily at the crack. Boom! Boom! Boom! Huge stones fell from the place where King Kong beat his fist, closing the road into the mysterious valley. Road did not leave the crack immediately, but rested in the middle of the crack. When road sat down, he found that his clothes had already been wet with sweat, and his original long clothes had already been broken, but these were not the key points. Royad is most concerned about the light in his palm. Royad stretches out his palm and a light like a small snake continues to swim in royad''s palm. Although royad''s divine personality has degenerated into divine personality seed and lies dormant in royad''s soul sea, royad''s exploration of extraordinary power remains, This light is collected by loyard from King Kong. I''m afraid this King Kong doesn''t know that his extraordinary power is being absorbed by a great existence, but loyard doesn''t know what this thing is. Seeing that the light in his hand is dissipating at a very fast speed, loyard also falls into deep memories. Almost all universes in the universe are energy universes, and only a few of them follow the extreme scientific and technological route. However, road feels that the universe he is in is definitely not a scientific and technological universe in a few parts. The reason is that the lowest living planet in the scientific and technological universe is also the scientific and technological level of the earth in the 21st century. There is another possibility. Road found another universe without extraordinary power in the knowledge left by the ark, that is, the upgraded universe. The universe is divided into chain level universe, in which the chain level universe is divided into gray chain level, silver chain level and gold chain level, but these are the division of chain level universe. The higher universe above the chain level universe is column level universe, The column universe is divided from one to six, that is, the highest level of the column universe is to have six columns. The columnar universe can be popularized only when the chain universe is at the peak of the golden chain, and the universe that popularizes the columnar universe must be in a cosmic community, and the smallest cosmic community is also based on ten. The biggest feature of the universe at the universal column level is that it absorbs all the extraordinary forces of the whole universe itself, whether free force factors or forces in organisms, and then the cosmic consciousness of the whole universe combines them with its own cosmic origin to form the column of cosmic origin, When forming the pillar of the origin of the universe, a large part of the power of the pillar of the origin of the universe will stimulate the evolution of the creatures of its own universe in an alternative way of a racial civilization with the most powerful potential in the universe. The pillar universe will not limit the birth of the strong in its own universe, but will accelerate the evolution of these strong, Why is it that the birth of the columnar universe must meet two conditions: the first is that it must be the golden chain peak, and the second is that it must be the lowest and in a micro cosmic community. The reason is the plundering mode opened by the columnar universe. This plundering mainly depends on the strong in their own universe to achieve the purpose of plundering, while the chain universe is to farm their own land. The columnar universe is not only farming, but also plundering other universes to strengthen itself. When this columnar universe was formed, it is often called the mythical era, which means that the era with the most powerful is also the era with the fastest evolution of creatures, because at the beginning, the columnar universe was feeding the creatures in the body with its own cosmic origin. Royad found himself in such an era, but unfortunately, the popularity of the columnar universe often goes through a vacuum period of thousands of years. Royad himself is not sure what period the universe is in now. If the later stage is good, there is still a glimmer of hope until the era of great evolution, if it is in the early or early stage, That''s really heartbreaking. I''m afraid I''ll really break my divine seed to prolong my life. Road looked at the sky and wanted to go in the worst direction. Although this trip to the Mysterious Valley made road find the trace of extraordinary power, the information he got made road a little unexpected. Chapter 350 King of Ott, we have made final preparations for the inspection you ordered, and the plasma spark tower is ready to start at any time. Um! Open it! It''s time for the star of Ott to see the light again. Let''s witness a new era together! With that, the king of Ott pressed the start button of the plasma spark tower. As the king of Ott pressed the button of the plasma spark tower, particles kept rotating in the plasma spark tower, rapidly carried out nuclear fission, then turned into nuclear fusion, and finally turned into dissociation. The light ball in the plasma spark tower began to appear external radiation gradually. The king of Ott, including the academicians of the whole Academy of Sciences, was also nervously looking at the index of the plasma spark tower. Index 155 Index 176 The index is 18700 Index No, it has reached the critical point of the plasma spark tower. The king of Ott said when watching the plasma spark tower baked by the newborn stars inside. Failed, the plasma spark tower developed through thousands of years of efforts still failed to convert the temperature of a newborn star into the temperature accepted by the star of Ott. The king of Ott looked at the plasma spark tower that could be damaged by the high temperature emitted by the star at any time and held his fist tightly, Unexpectedly, instead of saving his home star, he will destroy his home star. The king of Ott has imagined the fate of Ott star once the plasma spark tower is destroyed. But it was at this time that the light on a pillar of origin running through the whole universe flashed. I saw that the pillar of origin, which was originally like a pillar of heaven, shrank in a circle, and then a huge light gathered at the top of the pillar of origin. After collecting all the forces, the light blasted towards somewhere in the universe. This huge light spans time and space. After leaving the pillar of origin, the next moment came to the exploding plasma spark tower of Ott star, and plunged into the plasma spark tower with a slight meal above the plasma spark tower. The great change began. I saw that the already red and transparent plasma spark tower became more transparent after the addition of this light. After a ray of light, the plasma spark tower poured out a lot of light. The Ott people on the Ott star standing around the plasma spark tower were wrapped by light. An amazing scene appeared. These Ott people began to become huge. In just a few seconds, they became a giant of light more than 60 meters. The king of Ott was also wrapped by light, but the light wrapped around the king of Ott was different, This is the light of fire among the three original lights emitted by the column of origin. A new race was born. It was called Altman. However, the light added to the plasma spark tower dissipates all its own light. Only one billionth of the power of the light is left in the plasma spark tower, but even this one billionth of the power also completes the transformation of the plasma spark tower, and the whole Aote star is illuminated in an instant. The plan named dawn led by the king of Ott was a complete success. The king of Ott looked at his body and thought of it strangely. Is this evolution, this power, is a God. Not to mention the changes of the star of Ott, the light emitted from the plasma spark tower of the star of Ott radiates almost half of the universe. All creatures that get the light have started evolution, without exception, are huge, but most of them have become monsters and creatures that become giant people of light are very rare. This power is a unique power given to the Ott family. After being irradiated by the light emitted from the plasma spark tower, other races in the universe become more huge and ugly, but they become very powerful. Royad''s planet is actually a super ancient earth. Huiye continent is an ancient earth plate. At this time, the earth has no crustal movement, so there is only one continental plate on the earth. Although the earth is in the corner of the universe, there are still hundreds of thousands of lights shining on the earth. Luo Yade, who was resting in the mysterious valley, suddenly felt something and hurriedly climbed up to the edge of the crack. Standing at the top of the crack and looking at the sky, I saw a light mass suddenly falling from the originally clear sky, and the five light masses falling around royad, including a light mass four or five times larger than the other four light masses and a smaller light mass falling in the mysterious valley. This is why royad suddenly showed a surprise expression. The era of evolution of the pillar universe was completed at this time. The light cluster is an opportunity for evolution. Royad doesn''t care whether the King Kong is still in the mysterious valley. In short, this opportunity can''t be missed. Compared with the other four smaller lights, royad naturally gives priority to this larger light. Royad immediately rushed to the two lights. Fortunately, the two light clusters are not very far away from royad. Five minutes later, royad came to the light and looked at a group of huge insects surrounded by the light. Royad was also drunk. These huge insects dared not go. Obviously, the smell emitted by the light made these insects dare not come forward, In an instant, royad took out all his strength, killed several huge insects in front of him, and plunged into the light of how high a person was. It''s so warm. It''s light. Light is pouring into my body. Road looks at the light particles rotating around him and slowly entering his body. When seeing royad running into the light, the insects around the light also ran towards the light one after another, but they were rejected by the light when they wanted to enter the light. These insects instinctively lost, as if it was a great opportunity to leave themselves. Another group of light in the mysterious valley was obtained by King Kong. Now King Kong is also wrapped in a group of light, but it is too small compared with royad''s momentum. Royad touched the blue beating light in the center of the light with his finger. When royad held the blue light in his hand, the divine seed sleeping in royad''s soul sea began to wake up. The blue light drilled into royad''s palm and swam to royad''s chest. A sapphire shaped diamond timer appeared on royad''s chest, but the next moment, the divine seed also ran to royad''s chest and plunged into the energy core of this color timer similar to diga Altman''s chest. Royad also looked forced. Fortunately, royad was related to the divine seed, but royad''s face looked strange. Chapter 351 Integration, road saw that his divine seed was integrating with the color timer in front of his chest. When road wanted to further observe the changes of his divine seed, suddenly a huge amount of information was transmitted from the color timer in front of his chest, so that road was instantly submerged in the flood of information. The original one person high light group was so quietly set up in place. Even though royad has absorbed a lot of light in the light group, the light group is still so thick and agglutinated. This time, most of the scattered evolutionary light of the columnar universe are ordinary evolutionary light, only about tens of millions of inherited light and three cosmic source lights. The source of fire is obtained by the king of Ott, and the remaining source of light and source of darkness are transformed into two living bodies, one is Noah and the other is dark Zaki. Creatures that get the light of evolution can start evolution and absorb the energy dominated by light energy for evolution, which is divided into the light of stars, the light of wisdom, the light of law and the light of the origin of the universe. Taking Altman as the benchmark, the strength is ordinary level, soldier level, elite level, Captain level and field level. Both the ordinary level and the soldier level correspond to the level of stellar light. The elite level is the breakthrough made by the light of human wisdom, and the captain level is the spiritual light of all the creatures on the planet, that is, the light of wisdom, such as shining diga and the father of Ott. At the field level, the whole universe is composed of three people, namely, king of Ott, Noah and dark Zaki. After receiving the information transmitted from the color timer, royad sorted out the content about the improvement of strength. More than 20 inheritance lights came on the earth, indicating that the earth is still lucky. When road sorted out the contents of the light of inheritance, he found that his divine personality seed had been integrated with the color timer on his chest. If he observed carefully, he would find that there was a glittering golden divine personality in the center of the blue color timer, and there were seven subtle chains of different colors around the divine personality. It''s not that you can reach the soldier level with the light of inheritance. The light of inheritance only gives the information of how the creature can continue to grow stronger. There''s nothing else. Only those who get the light of the origin of the universe will ascend to the sky step by step and have almost divine power. However, road is different. The belief authority on road''s divine power has been transferred to his own divine power avatar, that is, road will not get the power of belief at all in the future, and even if he gets the power of belief, it will be transmitted to the sub divine power of road''s divine power avatar in distant time and space. However, road found that the six cosmic origin laws of his divine personality and divine personality seeds are rooted on the color timer, that is, road''s law chain and divine personality seeds now rely on the power provided by the color timer to grow, which means that road directly crossed the light of stars and the light of wisdom directly reached the height of the light of law, Although the divine seed and the derived law chain are still very weak, and the divine seed is in a dormant state, road is undoubtedly more advanced in the form of light. This makes royad embark on the road of law God, which is different from belief in God, and is both belief in God and law God. The biggest feature of law God is to extract the chain of law and refine the crystallization of law. Just after Luo Yade finished sorting out the information of the inherited light, the light particles inside the original light group began to rush into Luo Yade''s body. Luo Yade''s cells began to become light particles. Luo Yade was wrapped in light and grew larger and larger, and did not stop growing until 65 meters. When the light of royad''s whole body dissipated, royad''s new body began to surface gradually, with purple stripes and skin, plus some silver white and red stripes. Luo Yade gathered the flowing power in his body in his hands. A golden screen appeared in front of Luo Yade. Luo Yade saw his appearance on the golden screen. Di Gaotman, who is as like as two peas in Di Gaotman, is the only one of his own color timer, which is a Godhead seed and seven rules. Royad thought it was better to name his giant body diga Altman. Royad still thought the name diga was very nice. According to the combat effectiveness, the current combat effectiveness is about 10000, that is, the peak of the ordinary level. Royad''s biggest problem now is that he seems unable to become human. He feels the power pouring out of his body. The light irradiated from the air is constantly absorbed by royad. The light emitted by these stars is like electricity charging the battery, providing energy for royad. Royad temporarily put aside his inability to change back to human form, because royad saw King Kong not far away. He saw that King Kong was still wrapped in light. Unlike royad, who had always been conscious and actively completed his own evolution during evolution, King Kong was in passive evolution, Luo Yade saw that King Kong was unconscious in the light package of the light group. These lights slowly integrated into King Kong''s body. However, due to passive evolution, these lights caused a great waste. Although Luo Yade would not wake up King Kong from evolution, it does not mean that Luo Yade would ignore these escaped lights. Luo Yade''s hands were stretched open, and an energy shield surrounded King Kong. The light escaping from King Kong was absorbed by the shield when it met the shield condensed by Luo Yade, and then appeared in Luo Yade''s hands. The whole process lasted for five or six hours. Seeing that King Kong absorbed the light of evolution turned into an orangutan monster of more than 70 meters, loyard was not surprised. After all, King Kong was more than seven meters in size when he didn''t get the light group, but loyard naturally removed the protective cover surrounded by King Kong. Royad can''t use the light of evolution collected in his hand. After all, the light of evolution only promotes biological evolution. After absorbing the light of evolution, there will be no increase in strength after absorbing the light of evolution. Road put the light of evolution in his hand on the color timer on his chest. This light of evolution was kept in his color timer by road. Chapter 352 Just after road cleaned up the light of evolution in his hand, the sleeping King Kong, who had been in the state of evolution, woke up. After seeing the shape of road''s diga and feeling the familiar breath in diga''s body, he immediately began to go crazy. After King Kong got up from the ground again, he punched royad in the face. Royad raised his right hand to block King Kong''s fist. After blocking King Kong''s fist, his whole arm began to numb. After evolving to the level of 70 meter orangutan monster, this King Kong was more powerful than expected, but the speed became much slower. It was a headache, Royal just blocked it a little and felt like he was fighting with a stone. King Kong attacked the giant body of Dega of Royal again. Royal had to dodge. There was no way. The strength of King Kong''s fist was too big. It was really unbearable. "Jia" a spark appeared from royad''s skin. Royad was spotted by King Kong just now when he wasn''t careful. He punched royad hard in the chest. The great power directly screamed at royad and flew out of a distance of more than 30 meters. Boom! Luo Yade knocked down some ancient trees more than ten meters high and fell heavily on the ground. Luo Yade covered his chest and was punched by King Kong like being hit by a big hammer. Just when royad wanted to continue fighting, a force emerged from the crystal of his forehead. Royad subconsciously squatted on the ground, crossed his hands on his forehead, a red light flashed, and royad put his hands down. After the red light flashed, the original purple, red and silver white skin turned into red skin. Royad felt the explosive power and weakening speed in his body. He felt that the power of King Kong was not so great. Royad got up and attacked King Kong. When King Kong saw his defeated giant attacking himself again, he kept hammering his chest with both hands, and then ran towards royad. When King Kong was ten meters away from royad, he punched again. Royad still put up a block with his right hand, but this time it was not royad''s arm that was hit, Instead, King Kong''s fist was blocked directly by loyard, and then loyard hit five fists quickly towards King Kong''s chest. King Kong''s body was hit by loyard like a sandbag, shaking all over. Then royad blew out another punch. King Kong, who received royad''s six punches, was beaten by royad, retreated continuously, retreated more than 30 meters, and then fell to the ground. Boom! There was a micro earthquake all over the mysterious valley. King Kong kept beating on the ground, and royad saw that he did not pursue the victory. This red power form was twice as powerful as the composite form, but the speed was about twice as slow as the composite form. In addition, royad felt another kind of power in the crystal of his forehead. As long as he focused or wanted to speed up and strengthen, he could mobilize these two forces. At this time, the original King Kong looked at the giant and didn''t attack himself. Suddenly, he smiled strangely. King Kong''s palm scratched on the ground, held a handful of soil in his palm, and threw it when royad didn''t pay attention. GAH! Royad shouted. I don''t know why the cry of royad giant, no matter what it was called, now it only sent out a "Jia"! Royad put his hands in front of him. When the dust dispersed, royad looked up and saw a red light spitting out from King Kong''s mouth. At such a close distance, road was immediately hit by the red light when he was not in a hurry to dodge. Road was also very angry after feeling the severe pain in his chest. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! The color timer in front of royad''s chest suddenly began to flash red. After being hit by King Kong twice in a row, he fought for so long and changed into a power form. The power consumed by royad in a short time has made the power of light in royad scarce. "Jia" royad put his hands forward, one front and one back, ready to attack. At this time, royad put away his careless state. When he got the light of evolution, the evolved creatures not only purified their strength, but also evolved their wisdom. The King Kong in front of him can even make this kind of abuse, which shows that the wisdom level of King Kong is about seventeen or eight years old. Instead of being rude, road held his hands round. With the accumulation of light energy around the air, a red light ball appeared in road''s hands. "Dillahum optical flow" royad directly sent out his big move. "Boom" was still there, and the happy King Kong was hit by the dillahum optical flow. "Touch" after the dilashum light flow in the power form of bearing royad, the whole body of King Kong exploded, and the power of dilashum light flow instantly destroyed King Kong''s body. "Jia" After using the last blow of dilashum light flow, royad drained the power in his body. After seeing that King Kong was solved by himself, he finally showed a state of fatigue. Unexpectedly, the full power in his body consumed so much when he was in combat, and the recovery speed could not keep up with the consumption speed, This is a serious problem, which means that once you start fighting, you can either make a quick decision or improve your fighting skills to form the most efficient attack with the least force as far as possible. However, due to his new body, royad still needs to explore for some time to run in. After solving his greatest danger, royad began to think about how he could become a human form. He couldn''t maintain the giant body of Dega all the time! How inconvenient that is. After all, although there are many light masses falling on the earth, these giants and monsters are destined to account for a small number. The base number of human beings is so large that most human beings have not received the light of evolution, and they are ordinary human beings. But at this time, road saw that the light of evolution put in the color timer had disappeared, and his divine seed and law chain had become more solid. Does the light of evolution have an effect on the law chain and divine lattice seeds? Royad naturally has no light of evolution now. Although a part of the light of evolution was left when King Kong died, royad did not collect it. He had already known to collect it. In this way, we can also do an experiment to see whether the light of evolution is helpful to divine lattice seeds and law chain. But what royad is most upset about is how to keep the human body! With the passage of time, the light energy absorbed by road from the outside gradually supplemented the lack of energy in the body. The color timer that had been tinkling and tinkling gradually returned to blue. Royad suddenly shouted with a flash of intelligence: "I know. This method should enable me to restore my human form." Chapter 353 Royad put his hand on his color timer, and the color timer began to appear golden lights. With the continuous emergence of lights, royad diga''s giant body began to become light particles gradually, and finally the 60 meter high diga turned into light and dissipated in the air. Just where road''s body turned into diga disappeared, road stood on the ground and looked at the light in his hand. As the light on the surface of the light gradually dissipated, road left a rod-shaped object in his hand. Yes, it''s the divine light stick. Road turned half of the color timer on his chest into this divine light stick. Road, who lost most of his power, can''t maintain the giant''s body, so he can recover to human form. When he becomes a giant, he naturally needs a divine light stick to change, but this also needs a price, After all, it turns the energy core into this magic light stick. If the magic light stick is lost or robbed, royad can''t change in a short time. He can''t change into a giant until the other half of the color timer in his body recovers to a certain extent. Moreover, this magic light stick can only change into the power of diga Altman three times, After three times, royad will replenish energy in the divine light rod. However, it''s good that royad can finally maintain his human shape. Next, royad plans to go back to his territory Huiye to take a trip. After all, due to so many evolutionary lights on Huiye continent, the planet must be in drastic changes. Royad doesn''t want the territory he finally established to disappear in this shuffle movement. After all, with his extraordinary power, road would not run so foolishly and stretch out the divine light stick in his hand. Diga, road pressed the divine light stick in his hand and said. Suddenly, a golden light curtain of tens of meters appeared in the air, and a giant appeared in the same place. As soon as road''s feet jumped, he left the same place and flew into the air. Road stood upright and floated in the air. Then he recognized the way back to huiyeling and flew in this direction. The speed of road''s incarnation of the giant body of diga is Mach 3, that is, about three times the speed of sound. This speed is still very fast. Road still couldn''t help playing in the air when flying. After all, he was not used to flying with such a huge body for the first time. In this way, road jumped down and ran in the air and soon returned to Huiye collar. It has to be said that this planet is still very huge. Hundreds of thousands of evolutionary lights fall on it. It looks a lot, but in fact it is very rare. Think about China''s 1.3 billion population in future generations. If the 1.3 billion population is reduced to hundreds of thousands, it will be very sparsely populated, not to mention there are only hundreds of thousands of evolutionary lights on the whole planet, It is not necessarily all obtained by organisms. Sean, the consul of huiyeling, also saw the light falling from the sky, but these lights were still far away from Royal''s huiyeling, that is, there was no turbulence for a while. However, when Sean saw a giant 60 or 70 meters high flying from the air and landing on the periphery of huiyeling, Rao was a well-informed Sean, who was also frightened into dementia. What is this? Is it a Legendary God. Sean looked at the giant and thought in his heart. It was not only Sean who was scared and stupid, but also the leading people in Huiye''s leadership. These leading people were more vulnerable than Sean, and knelt down on the ground to worship the fallen giant. Road''s expression of fear when he saw his leader was also a burst of meditation. The light of human wisdom is divided into the light of hope and the light of despair. No matter which race, there will be two opposite lights of wisdom. The power of these two lights of wisdom is very powerful, regardless of each other. But fear often comes faster than hope, but the power of hope is better than fear, but the light of hope is not so easy to get. However, it seems that Sean''s performance is better. Road thinks that the current giant''s body is not easy to communicate with Sean, so the original giant''s body turns into light and disappears in the air. Sean, did you see the light falling from the sky not long ago? Road put his hand on Sean''s shoulder and said. Ah! Lord, when did you come back? Did you see the giant? After being patted by road, Sean finally recovered from his surprise and asked road. Of course, I saw the giant. His name is diga Altman. What, the Lord knows the giant who just appeared. Yes, I am the giant just now, said road. Lord, you mean that the giant is what you look like after evolution, and all this is due to the light mass falling from the sky before, Sean said strangely after listening to road''s explanation. Yes, all this is due to the external light in the previous days. Road didn''t say how these lights appeared. After all, road only guessed about the specific situation. Road himself knows a little. Did Sean see the approximate location of the light mass that landed nearby, road asked. There were three clouds of light in that place, but it was very far away. Good. Here''s the light. If anything happens, huiyeling will crush the light. I will naturally feel that the planet is undergoing drastic changes. We must evolve in this great change. Royad looked at the place where the light mass pointed out by Sean landed. Isn''t that the place where beta lives in despair mountain? Royad looked at that position and remembered the beta for the pursuit of strength, and Sean said that one of the three light groups was obviously greater than the other two. It seems that it must be the light of inheritance. Just after road took out the divine light stick and turned into diga Altman to fly out in the direction of despair mountain, the whole Huiye continent also fell into a violent shock. After seeing the light falling from the sky, the Lords of the Three Kingdoms and one duchy sent people to observe. Some lucky humans evolved into giants after they got the light. After they got the power, except for some aristocratic family dignitaries who were still loyal to the family after incarnating giants, some were used as experiments, After getting the power, they refused to serve their lords one after another. Some people directly killed their families and nobles who had oppressed themselves before after getting the power of giants. When they learned that the light regiment could gain great power, the nobles on Huiye continent entered a crazy era. Not only did the Baron no longer obey the orders of his superior count, almost all lords fell into the competition for the light regiment. In addition, some lucky animals evolved into monsters and destroyed everywhere after getting the light regiment, For a time, there were flames of war in the mainland at night. Chapter 354 Hundreds of miles away, that is, after a while, road came near the mountain of despair. There was no need to deliberately look for road. When he was about to approach the mountain of despair, he saw a huge Orc sitting cross legged on the ground in the air, and a trace of light was still drilling into the orc''s body. Royad landed next to beta and looked at it. Although beta has become huge, it still retains great characteristics. Royad naturally recognized it at a glance. Beta is still evolving, so royad is not easy to disturb, but as soon as royad reaches out his hand, he sucks in the two light clusters next to beta. It seems that the light clusters falling nearby have been collected by beta alone, but beta should guess that the larger light clusters are more powerful, so the two light clusters in royad''s hands are just the light of evolution, Not the light of inheritance. While beta has not fully evolved, road receives these two evolutionary lights into his color timer, and wraps one of them with energy. This evolutionary light is left to Sean, and the other evolutionary light is carefully sent by road to the divine seed in the color timer and the law chain derived from the divine seed, Just as the light of evolution was approaching, the chain of laws derived from the divine seed began to move towards the light of evolution, plunged into the light mass of the light of evolution, and then began to absorb the energy in the light of evolution. This energy seemed to be a great supplement to royad''s divine seed. With the continuous absorption, the divine seed also began to recover gradually, from the original mung bean size to the soybean size. It seems that it has been particularly damaged in the turbulent flow of space. The power in a mass of evolutionary light is far from enough. Royad estimates that it takes at least ten or twenty mass of evolutionary light to restore his divine personality to the previous level. However, road naturally did not send the remaining light of evolution as nutrients to his divine seed for absorption. After all, road did not deliberately remember the landing address of some light groups at that time, so the light of evolution is still an important strategic material. Road naturally wants to find some trusted people to turn it into giants, In this way, we can support each other in the subsequent battle. Although royad''s own color timer on his chest can also provide the energy needed for divine seed recovery, the efficiency is too low. The power of a mass of evolutionary light can be equal to the effect of color timer for nearly a decade. When royad finished his experiment, beta, who had been in evolution, woke up. When beta saw that there was a giant beside him, she quickly stood up and put on a fighting posture. Although royad''s divine seed has not been completely restored, he has mastered the law chain after all. Royad''s law chain is the original law of each universe. In addition, royad is a chaotic species. Naturally, the law will not be suppressed by the universe. However, because royad''s divine seed and law chain are still very weak, Therefore, even if Royal has the light of law higher than the light of wisdom, in fact, his real strength is not only no captain level, but also no elite level. Now Royal is only at the peak of soldier level. As the light of stars, the main difference between the ordinary level and the soldier level is the use of energy. Generally speaking, the ordinary level has a unique skill when getting the light of evolution, but the soldier level can attack by using the energy in his body freely. Elite level develops their own unique skills through the light of human wisdom. Whether they have their own unique skills is the difference between elite level and soldier level. However, as a pre judgment Orc warrior, when the evolution is completed, beta naturally instinctively controls the energy in her body. Now she is at the soldier level. Beta, I''m Road, remember? Although road can''t speak after becoming a diga form, he can communicate with the creatures he wants to talk to. This is also the basic knowledge in the light of inheritance. Lord Road, I didn''t expect you to get this great opportunity. I thought I had come to the end of evolution. I didn''t expect a new door to open to me now. Lord Road, please fight with me and enjoy my power now! The flames of war rose in beta''s eyes. I can''t wait. Royad is not familiar with his new form, and the fastest way to get familiar with it quickly is through combat. In addition, beta has not been affected by extraordinary power before. Naturally, it will not appear like King Kong. It will become more powerful than expected just by the light of evolution. If road had strong divine seed, he would be killed alive by this King Kong, but beta is a normal level, In the past, the existence at the pre judgment level like royad also evolved through the light of inheritance. In this way, royad found a strength level battle with his own level, which can enable royad to get the approximate strength level of the whole planet through this battle. Royad also put on a fighting posture, with his left hand standing in front of him and his right hand clenching his fist at his waist. Royad and beta are all around the circle, looking for each other''s flaws. However, when it comes to the strong at the level of royal and beta, it is very difficult to find the flaws. Royal first opened the situation. Since he can''t find the flaws, he should take the initiative to find the flaws. Royad ran to beta. When he was away from beta, he clenched his right hand at his waist and directly hit beta''s face with a straight fist. However, beta was ready to avoid royad''s attack with a gentle hide. Instead, he hit royad''s abdomen with a shot. Royad also hit beta with a low whip leg after he failed to hit. Royad and beta retreated one after another. In the first round, they were equally divided. I didn''t expect beta''s strength after evolution to be so high. Now it''s only half as good as yourself in skills. You know, royad was better than beta before. It seems that we should be serious. Road thinks beta''s evolved strength may exceed his imagination. But royad also has a backhand. No matter the changes in light skills or form, royad takes his own cards and doesn''t use them. Chapter 355 The battle has lasted for more than 20 minutes. Because royad and beta only use the body to fight without further exerting their full strength, they have a very tacit understanding and take both sides as companions. They are constantly familiar with the current huge body. With the passage of time, royad and beta continue to run in with the new body, Now it is basically very familiar. Some of the redundant movements in the war and the grasp of the power between one punch and one foot are also better controlled. After an hour, royad and beta are very satisfied. They are very used to this fighting body. Both sides nod their heads and decide to start judging the victory and defeat. Royad first crossed his hands on his forehead. With a flash of crystal red light on his forehead, royad''s diga body became a power form. Beta''s speed was obviously much slower than royad. Royad planned to use the power form to quickly decide to fight. Beta was stunned when she saw that road''s body just changed color. She thought that road would make a big move. She didn''t expect that it was just superficial. Didn''t she change color? Although she won''t, beta is still very confident. "Touch" beta was knocked down by royad. Beta, who fell to the ground, was also very surprised. Originally, she was still slightly better than royad in strength. Unexpectedly, royad just changed the color of his body, and the strength of his skin increased so much. Inadvertently, beta was punched on the ground by royad, which was a dark loss. No, it seems that I have to do my best. I saw a carp beating up and jumping up quickly, and the whole earth was slightly shocked. With beta''s efforts, beta''s head had only a little bone bending angle, and suddenly became five or six times the original size. Energy pulse impact I saw the blue and white current on the two corners of beta becoming larger, all concentrated between the corners. With the disappearance of the last blue and white current, the energy between the corners gathered to the maximum, and a blue and white energy pulse wave blasted out from between the corners of beta towards royad. Dillahum optical flow When road saw the energy between beta''s corners, he used the dillahum optical flow at the first time. As a red dilashum light stream was released from royad''s hands, the two energies in the air met in the air, and royad was immediately suppressed. He saw that the dilashum light stream released by royad was constantly pushed towards royad by the blue and white energy pulse wave. When the energy pulse wave sent by beta pushed the dilashum light stream released by royad to royad''s chest, With the flash of the color timer on royad''s chest, a force poured into the dilashum optical flow from the color timer. With the help of this force, the originally suppressed dilashum optical flow instantly increased, and only the blue and white energy pulse * * went back. In beta''s victorious eyes, without giving beta time to think, dillahum optical flow broke through the energy pulse wave and bombarded beta. Although the energy pulse wave reduced the power of dillahum optical flow, the remaining power of dillahum optical flow still knocked beta directly unconscious and unconscious. When royad saw beta fall, he also breathed out after making sure that it was only seriously injured and did not hurt his life. Although the strength of the power form of diga''s body was increased, the power of the unique skill of dilashum light flow was still weaker than that of the composite form of Zai pelio light, which resulted in beta''s power against the wave, Dilashum''s optical flow was suppressed, but road didn''t expect that he only hit beta once when he changed into a power form, and beta directly enlarged his move. Road didn''t even have the opportunity to change back to the composite form and release the Palio light line. Fortunately, at the last critical moment, royad used the power of some divine seeds in the color timer, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Royad looked at the fallen beta and put his right hand on his head. A golden light flow appeared from the crystal. As soon as royad stretched out his hand to beta, the golden energy flew to beta along royad''s hand. Under the light of these golden energies, beta''s injury recovered rapidly. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! After sending the last trace of golden energy to beta, royad''s color timer began to flash and ring because of excessive power consumption. Beta just felt very tired, and the strength in her body seemed to be drained, but suddenly a force appeared in her whole body, and a warm force spread all over her limbs. With the continuous injection of this warm force, beta''s exhausted strength began to recover rapidly. When she opened her eyes, beta saw a flash in front of Royal''s chest and naturally understood what was going on. Lord road''s strength is really strong, but I will beat you next time. Although beta was saved by road, as the strongest of the orcs, she is naturally unwilling to admit defeat. OK! I waited for that day, and then road flew away from the mountain of despair. Beta, the two remaining evolutionary lights here were also taken away by road. The familiarity with the giant body that was not planned also lies in beta''s battle. Royad naturally had no reason to stay in the mountain of despair, so he left. Now the planet is in drastic changes, but it is still too slow to continue to look for the light mass on the bright night continent. The main reason is that royad only focused on seizing the light mass in the mysterious valley and did not see the specific location of the light mass landing. However, the light of evolution has a great effect on the recovery of his divine seed, which can make his divine seed recover quickly. Road suddenly thought of something when flying in the air, so he stopped to float in the air and looked at the sky. Although the strong light of the sun hid the moon during the day, Royad remembered that the planet had a satellite like his previous earth. For convenience, royad directly called it the moon. As a satellite of this planet, will it intercept some light masses! Road was very curious to think, although it was said that these evolutionary lights would only come on the planet with life. Royad decided to take a look, so royad flew to the moon. Chapter 356 In just a few tens of seconds, road flew out of the planet''s atmosphere. When road saw planets outside the planet, road was really messy. Look what road saw, mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, earth, Uranus, Neptune, plus a moon and sun, Royad suddenly found that this is the solar system! Does the parallel universe really exist? Although road knows that the parallel universe exists in the data of the ark, he has never believed in its existence. He didn''t expect that the columnar universe is actually a parallel universe and a columnar parallel universe. In this way, it is obvious that what he is now in is the earth, and it is still the earth in ancient times. Huiye continent is actually a continent that has not been divided in the future. No matter what continent it is, royad''s primary goal now is to go to the moon to see if there is any evolutionary light left on the moon. Royad continues to fly to the moon in a composite form. After only a few minutes, royad regrets. The distance between the earth and the moon is about 380000 kilometers. Royad''s current flight speed is Mach 3, That''s three times the speed of sound. It takes at least five or six days to fly to the moon at this speed. It takes more than ten days to come and go. It''s a waste of time. Although he has become the body of diga''s giant of light and can exist with the light emitted by the star without water and food, royad will not waste this time, It''s not like in the divine universe. As a God, due to the regularization of his body, road travels at the speed of light or beyond the speed of light. Even if he can''t, he can arrange the coordinate transmission array. However, although the Altman universe is giant, the speed is really a hard injury. Road can only travel honestly at the current speed. Suddenly, royad remembered that he still had a speed form that was not used. With a flash of crystal blue light on royad''s forehead, the color of royad turned purple. The speed of flight increased three times, reaching Mach 9, that is, nine times the speed of sound. Royad calculated that in the speed form, It takes about a day and a half to reach the moon. Fortunately, in space, the light absorbed by road has greatly increased. On the bright night continent on earth, the sunlight absorbed by road is actually the sunlight refracted by the atmosphere, in which there is a certain loss of energy. These sunlight do not lose energy in space, Therefore, the energy consumed by royad is far less than the energy recovered. Flying is boring. If road can feel that he is moving on the earth, now road has no reference to see that he is moving. Only the moon is getting closer and closer in his eyes. "Touching" the moon ushered in the first guest in a long time. Royad finally landed on the earth in a day and a half, and at royad''s feet was a mass of evolutionary light, which was absorbed by royad as soon as he waved, I felt that the law chain of the divine seed in the color timer on my chest had been restored a little. Royad was very satisfied. Unexpectedly, he found a mass of evolutionary light just after falling. It was really lucky. It seems that royad''s own guess is correct. Sure enough, the moon, as a satellite of the earth, intercepted a small part of the evolutionary light, This is much better than looking for mountains and fields on the earth, and there are too many creatures on the earth. It is difficult to find the light of evolution that has not been absorbed. Unlike the moon, royad looks around. There is almost nothing except the crater. It is desolate, although the surface temperature of the moon has reached more than 100 degrees Celsius, But there is no difference for royad. With limited time, royad decided to make a quick decision. You know, although the moon is small, it is also a quarter the size of the earth. It really takes a lot of time for royad to run on the moon. Naturally, he is not in the mood to continue to enjoy the constant scenery here for ten thousand years. Road stayed on the moon for half a month, turned the moon upside down, and harvested a total of 20 regiments of evolutionary light and one regiment of inheritance light. After road absorbed the evolutionary light, the divine grid seed finally recovered into a divine grid. The law chain is still gray. There is no change, but after road absorbed another regiment of inheritance light, The original gray law chain has a silver white gradient. Although it is very small, the law chain derived from road''s God has begun to evolve to a higher law chain after absorbing a light of inheritance. Royad''s strength has reached the early stage of elite level at one stroke. The main reason is that royad''s law chain has not reached the level of golden chain. The light of human wisdom is actually equivalent to the level of gray chain and silver law chain, while the captain level is exposed to the golden law chain, and the combat effectiveness of each level is different, The combat effectiveness of the ordinary level is about 2000 to 5000, the combat effectiveness of the soldier level is about 10000 to 20000, and the combat effectiveness of the elite level is divided into 50000 combat effectiveness of the gray chain and 100000 combat effectiveness of the silver chain. The combat effectiveness of the captain level is 200000. As for the combat effectiveness of the leader level with the light of the origin of the universe, it is an unknown mystery for the time being. Royad''s strength is at the early stage of elite level, and the growth of strength is gratifying. In this way, royad is closer to the goal of returning to the divine universe. Now royad is looking at the monster in front of him. It is a rock monster. To be exact, it is not a rock creature, but a Rock Monster controlled by a triangular ball at the back of the Rock Monster''s neck. Royad''s eyes constantly flash light. The triangular ball is an individual of symbiosis. Could it be that a microorganism on the moon has evolved, because this microorganism is so terrible. Royad looked at a huge spherical creature behind the monster, which is twice the size of royad. A cold appeared behind royad''s head when royad approached the monster, The fungus monster split a ball from its own body to the ground. The ball connected with the rocks on the ground instantly turned into the rock monster. Fortunately, it was on the moon. If it was on the earth, this skill that can control other creatures would be a system bug. Who else can subdue the monster. Moreover, road is also very greedy for the 20 regiments of evolutionary light and three regiments of inheritance light at the foot of the fungal monster, but it is in this short time that the fungal monster swallowed another regiment of evolutionary light. Obviously, the small fungal monster that has just split still consumes a lot of power of the fungal monster. Royad also probably knows why there are so few light masses on the moon. It''s really a remnant of the explosive nature. Royad scolded in his heart. Chapter 357 Although I don''t know how strong the fungus monster behind the rock monster is, it must be a creature with weak combat effectiveness, otherwise it won''t produce a combat individual. It seems that we must first stop the Rock Monster in front of us, or how to get the light of evolution and inheritance at the foot of the fungal monster. Road also roughly knows the level of rock monsters, that is, the peak of soldier level. If road was still at the peak of soldier level before, it might still take some trouble, but after absorbing many light masses, road''s power has reached the early stage of elite level, so it''s relatively simple to deal with such soldier level rock monsters. As an elite, the energy in road''s body is still very abundant, and there is no need to consume the opponent''s strength and Qi. Road directly kills the Rock Monster in front of him as soon as he sends the light line to pelio. The poor rock monster was really unlucky. He just met Royd, who had greatly increased his strength. As a result, he was directly solved by Royd with a big move. He didn''t even give full play to his waste heat. After the rock monster was solved by road, the whole fungus monster began to wriggle. Just when road was going to put the light mass under his feet into the bag, more than 20 fungal daughters suddenly split from the fungus monster. As soon as they fell to the ground, these fungal daughters fused with the rocks on the nearby ground, Ten soldier level rock monsters and quasi elite magma monsters appeared in front of road after crawling with the rocks on the ground. Road looked at the fungal monsters behind these monsters. After splitting so many daughter fungi, the volume did not change. It was speechless for a while. How much did this fungal monster devour the light mass on the moon, It''s really irritating. Road felt a pang of heartache when he thought that these evolutionary lights had been wasted so much by this fungal monster. The fungus monster seems to consume a lot of energy after splitting so many sub fungus individuals. The light mass of the remaining evolutionary light next to the fungus monster is completely absorbed by the fungus monster. Road is very anxious when he sees that the evolutionary light is completely absorbed by the fungus monster, leaving only three inherited lights, If the remaining three inheritance lights are absorbed by this fungal monster, what else can you gain. Why can fungal monsters break the limit that a creature can only absorb a mass of evolutionary light! The main reason is that the fungal monster is a fungal aggregate. Among these fungal aggregates, only one fungal individual absorbs the light of inheritance, and the rest absorbs the light of evolution. Therefore, the fungal monster actually has a master fungal individual controlling these fungi, which is why there are three groups of inheritance light next to the fungal monster, But fungal monsters are the reason why they only absorb the light of evolution. After seeing that there were only three groups of inheritance light left, road was also anxious. Although he had so many rock monsters and several magma monsters in front of him, road decided to take the remaining three groups of inheritance light next to the fungus monsters. Road moved and ran directly to the fungus monster. He saw that road wanted to attack the fungus monster. The Rock Monster formed by the fungus daughter split from these fungus monsters and the magma monster formed by five or six daughters spit out light from his mouth and shoot away at road. A full thirteen rays attacked Road, but road chose to fight hard. "Jia" Luo Yade stumbled after being hit by these lights. It''s OK to say that the light of ordinary rock monsters still hurt Luo Yade, but the light emitted by the magma monster fused by three fungal daughters hit Luo Yade. Luo Yade felt like he was hit with three hammers on his body with a hammer. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Even at the beginning of the elite level, after eating so much light, loyard could not be intact. Just for a moment, more than half of the energy in loyard''s body was consumed, and the color timer in front of his chest began to flash. Fortunately, after receiving the 13 lights, road finally ran to the side of the fungus monster and grabbed the three inheritance lights. The remaining three inheritance lights were put into his own color timer by road. Finally, the light of inheritance is in hand. Compared with the light of inheritance, the light of evolution is far from being comparable. The potential of the two is not at the same level. If there is no adventure, the highest height that can be reached by the creatures that get the light of evolution is the soldier level, but the height that can be reached by the creatures that get the light of inheritance is far from the soldier level. Royad wrapped the three groups of inherited light with energy in the color timer and kept it for the time being without allowing his divine personality to absorb it. The main reason is that some of his subordinates may need inherited light. While road indulged in the joy of receiving the light of inheritance. The fungus monster on one side suddenly split several different daughter fungi from his body. These daughter fungi directly adhered to royad''s neck when royad was unprepared. "Jia" Royad covered his neck with a scream. This time it was a real scream. Royad felt that these fungal daughters not only began to absorb the energy in his body, but also spread to his head. Royad covered his neck and looked at the fungus monster next to him. It''s hateful that this fungus monster wants to manipulate me. Royad raised his hand to the fungal daughter of his neck, which was a light. Zizi! "Jia" The light hitting the fungal daughter on his neck not only didn''t hurt the fungal daughter on his neck, but also made Royal worse. The energy absorbed by the fungal daughter from his body was faster. Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong The color timer on royad''s chest doesn''t flash, it''s fast now. "Jia" Royd''s body fell to the ground. He felt that the strength in his body was constantly absorbed by the fungal daughter on his neck, and then turned these energy into roots and spread to his head. For a time, Royd had no good way. Now the only advantage is that the recovery speed of your energy is far greater than the absorption speed of the fungal daughter on your neck, on the premise that you don''t use the energy in your body. Chapter 358 Just after road planned to restore some strength and expel the individual fungi adsorbed on his neck from his own body, the originally motionless fungus monster began to move slowly. "Jia" The fungus monster planned to devour the body of royad Dega. When royad was about to resist, suddenly four tentacles stretched out from the fungus monster to control royad''s limbs. At this time, royad found that the fungus monster was as elite as himself, How much evolutionary light has this fungus monster absorbed? Road doesn''t know now. The reason is that road has now swallowed half of his body by this fungus monster. What to do? This is the first time that road has encountered something beyond his control in this universe. Unexpectedly, he capsized in the gutter, and royad secretly said in his heart. At first, road''s harvest on the moon was OK. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the fungus monster, and he didn''t know how much evolutionary light the fungus monster absorbed. Road was swallowed by the fungus monster when he condensed his last strength into his color timer. The whole fungus monster is only twice the height of Dega, that is, more than 120 meters. It is reasonable that road will occupy more than half of his body when swallowed by the fungus monster, but there is another world inside the fungus monster. Although road is controlled by the fungus monster, road can still observe his surroundings, Road was wrapped in a transparent bubble like circle after being dragged into a fungal monster. Load found himself wrapped up in the bubble and became smaller. It is probably only human size now. There are some small fungus around him wandering around Luo Yade for 4 weeks. But soon, road was transported to a special place. Road saw that the bodies of the fungal monsters around him were getting smaller and smaller. In a dark green place, even the body of a fungus monster could not be seen. At this time, Luo Yade''s foam began to break up gradually. From all sides of the bubble, road knew where he was. The parent fungus of the fungus monster wanted to parasite what he was. However, this group of consciousness aggregate obviously takes a relatively huge consciousness as the main body. Needless to say, the larger main body of this group is naturally the mother of fungal monsters. But this time the fungus monster really made a wrong idea. As Royd''s body became smaller, the energy in his body became more abundant. Royd began to release his strength and squeeze the fungal daughter of his neck out of his body. Moreover, a defense membrane was formed outside his body. On the periphery of this defense membrane, Packed with a dense matrix of fungi. Just when royad was secretly happy that the invasion of the fungus monster was finally blocked by himself, the fungus mother of the fungus monster suddenly concentrated rapidly on the fungus daughter of royad''s only neck that could not form a protective film, and then swarmed into the fungus daughter. Through the fungus daughter, the fungus mother began to spread towards royad''s body, All his efforts were in vain. Just when the fungal mother invaded royad''s body through the fungal daughter, royad just pressed the fungal daughter to the edge of his neck. When he was about to drive the fungal daughter out of his body, the addition of the real fungal mother was like a flood, He pushed the energy organized by royad back from the edge of his neck. What''s worse, when the fungus mother pushed back royad''s energy, the fungus monster brought in his own consciousness assembly, which made royad''s battle battlefield turn from royad''s body to spiritual consciousness. Royad had to build a heavy defense with his own energy in his brain, and then fell into a battle at the level of consciousness, Now it depends on who can quickly gain the upper hand in the battle of consciousness. Road''s consciousness is a human form, emitting bursts of light, while the conscious assembly of fungal monsters does emit bursts of white light. As soon as the battle was fought, road fell into a wrestling state with the conscious assembly of fungal monsters, Although road''s consciousness level is obviously higher than that of the fungus monster''s consciousness aggregate, the fungus monster''s consciousness aggregate is obviously much more than road''s consciousness in quantity, so much that it can slowly gain the upper hand in this struggle over consciousness with the advantage of quantity in the battle of consciousness, Royad''s ideology began to show a state of fatigue. It''s terrible. Even royad himself didn''t expect that the fungus monster''s consciousness is much worse than himself in level, but the hero can''t stand many people. The consciousness assembly of the fungus monster even played a war of consumption with royad. Now the consciousness consumption ratio of royad and the consciousness assembly of the fungus monster is about one to ten, However, even in the case that road can exchange his own consciousness for ten consciousness of the fungus monster''s consciousness aggregate, road''s Cup found that the consciousness aggregate of the opposite fungus monster has reached its own level in quantity, and continues to be consumed like this, Road felt that more than half of the fungus monster''s consciousness assembly could be left after his consciousness was exhausted. Road felt that he was really oppressed this time and was forcibly crushed by the fungus monster''s consciousness assembly. There is really no way for Luo Yade now. In the body of the giant, the energy protective cover arranged in Luo Yade''s body before he fell into the battle of consciousness level also began to be conquered layer by layer under the impact of the fungal mother. In a twinkling of an eye, the protective cover originally placed in Luo Yade''s brain was conquered by the fungal mother. At the level of consciousness, Road was also defeated by fungal monsters. For a time, royad was besieged on all sides, and the situation was extremely bad. This fungus monster has paid blood to completely control road. Road is still struggling to resist, but it is also the last to live in a muddle. However, at this time, the divine fire, which was originally on royad''s forehead, began to slowly wake up. Although the divine fire turned into the framework of the divine personality when he achieved the God, some divine fire still remained on royad''s ideology, that is, on his soul. Chapter 359 Just after the soul of road dissipated for the most part, he was in the sacred fire forgotten by road in the soul of road. After smelling a delicious smell, he began to kill. He saw that this sacred fire kept wandering in the soul of road, and all fungal consciousness aggregates nearby were swallowed up by this chaotic fire, After all, it is the divine fire composed of the six basic law elements of geomantic omen, fire, light and darkness, which is integrated with road. If road''s soul body dissipates, the divine fire existing in road''s soul body will dissipate with it. Therefore, when road''s soul body is about to dissipate, The divine fire in a sleeping state began to take the initiative to protect the Lord like a little golden dragon. After this wisp of divine fire swallowed up the consciousness of a fungal consciousness aggregate, the consciousness of this fungal consciousness aggregate became the nutrient of this wisp of divine fire like dry firewood. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the divine fire grew rapidly under the supply of this consciousness aggregate, and also fed a white energy extracted from the fungal consciousness aggregate. At the beginning, road didn''t care about the divine fire in his soul. This divine fire is that every God will get a trace of original fire from the divine grid after the success of uniting the divine grid. This divine fire is not only used as a switch to control the divine grid, but also the embodiment of the power of the divine grid. Although road''s divine grid has returned to its original state, However, as the key for royad to control the divine lattice, the divine fire has been dormant in royad''s soul. Otherwise, the divine lattice will not go to the color timer to settle down. This is that royad could only enjoy the benefits brought by the divine lattice at that time, but could not completely control it. I didn''t expect that the original divine fire was so timely. After seeing the performance of the divine fire, road was also surprised. After receiving the white light fed by the divine fire, the soul body also began to recover quickly. The conscious assembly of fungi swallowed by the divine fire was also very angry, so they ran to surround and kill the divine fire that swam in royad''s soul. Royad saw a small part of the fungal conscious assembly besieging the divine fire in his soul. Even if he wanted to share some pressure for his divine fire, it was an illusion, Road was suppressed by the consciousness assembly of the remaining fungal monsters, and could only watch the divine fire in his body fight alone there. The aggressive fungal consciousness assembly buried the divine fire that could not be called a wisp at once, but in less than ten minutes, the consciousness assembly of these fungal monsters that rushed to the divine fire fled the edge of the divine fire at a faster speed. However, it is a pity that the speed of Royal''s divine fire is faster. After a burst of pursuit, it finally ends with the divine fire in Royal''s soul as the winner. A part of the fungal consciousness assembly that narrowly escaped returns to the main body of the consciousness assembly. After the divine fire devours a large number of fungal consciousness assemblies, Royad''s soul, which had been swallowed up by the fungal consciousness assembly, began to recover rapidly after receiving the power of the evolutionary light stripped from the fungal consciousness assembly from the divine fire. It was not just a simple recovery. Royad felt that these forces played a great role in the soul, Under the action of these light masses, royad''s soul not only quickly recovered the injury swallowed by the fungal consciousness assembly, but also solidified a bit. Seeing the opportunity to turn defeat into victory, road will not easily delay the fighter. He immediately drives the divine fire in his body to the wandering fungal consciousness assembly. The fungal consciousness assembly is also very puzzled. Why is the prey that is clearly about to be swallowed by himself suddenly with such a powerful force? The prey is very powerful, As long as you control this creature, your strength will immediately increase. This is the idea of fungal consciousness aggregation. However, the collection of fungal consciousness is indeed very hesitant. A force in the soul of this creature seems to be its own nemesis, but it is very unwilling to leave the collection of fungal consciousness. But the next second, the fungal consciousness assembly immediately made a decision to escape. A golden dragon suddenly ran out of the soul of the creature that was about to be destroyed by itself. As soon as it came out, it rushed towards the fungal consciousness assembly. It looked like a big man who had been hungry for ten days and nights, If the fungal consciousness assembly looks carefully, it will really find that the Golden Dragon running out of road''s soul has a green look in his eyes. It hurts! The Golden Dragon bites the fungus consciousness assembly in one bite. The attack launched by the fungus consciousness assembly does no harm to the Golden Dragon. On the contrary, every time the Golden Dragon bites the fungus consciousness assembly, it brings great harm to the fungus consciousness assembly. Aware that something was wrong, the fungal consciousness assembly did not continue to attack road''s soul, but immediately turned around and left. However, in the face of the chasing Golden Dragon behind, the fungal consciousness assembly was really about to cry. This time, it was intended to occupy a powerful creature as its own body, I didn''t expect that before graduation, he consumed about half of his consciousness. The most terrible thing was the Golden Dragon chasing after him. It was a bone maggot. Suddenly, under the command of the conscious subject, the fungal consciousness aggregates abandoned their children one after another, and the remaining one-third of the fungal consciousness aggregates finally came out along the fungal daughters on royad''s neck. After wiping out the consciousness left by the main body of these fungal consciousness aggregates, the Golden Dragon quickly ran out, but it was no longer chasing at royad''s neck, but returned to royad''s soul body in situ. With the return of the divine fire, the continuous power from the divine fire not only restored the soul of road to the original state, but also pushed the soul of road to a higher level. In fact, the soul also has levels, followed by understanding the sea, yuan God, golden body, Dharma phase, divine power, immortality and immortality. These seven realms, but the realm of soul has no absolute relationship with strength. Just five minutes later, royad woke up, his dim eyes began to be full of light, and the color timer on his chest began to slowly return to the blue full energy state. Luo Yade ripped off the fungal body on his neck, then put his hands together, and formed a protective film on his surface, breaking the foam upward and flying upward. Only a moment later, an exit appeared. Looking at a pile of rocks and fungal monsters in front of him, it is estimated that the fungal monsters absorbed themselves and then absorbed these fungal daughters into their bodies. However, road won''t give the fungus monster a chance this time. Because road destroyed two-thirds of the consciousness assembly of the fungus monster, the fungus monster is really paralyzed, and most of the fungus monster''s body is paralyzed. Alas, Pellio light Without saying a word, road took advantage of your illness to kill you and went up with a big move. But then suddenly the fungus monster changed. Chapter 360 After the fungus monster was hit by the ray of yapelio of road, although it was defeated by the ray of yapelio of road, a small part of the main body of the remaining fungus monster survived. After all, it is an elite level early monster existing at the same level as road, not to mention that this elite level early monster is different from the general elite level early monster. The main body of this part of the escaped fungus monster is only one tenth of its original volume, forming a dark green cloud in the air and flying towards the earth under the gaze of road''s eyes. Road doesn''t want to chase, but road''s state is also very bad. Although it is said that the divine fire in road''s soul body was so powerful that road was saved from the edge of life and death, in fact, road''s soul body did go further after being fed by the divine fire, but this state is not very stable. In road''s soul body, The divine fire supplemented by abundant power has also recovered to its original power. Now royad''s soul body has reached a high level from the initial level of the original golden body. However, due to the huge back feeding power absorbed by royad, royad has very little power to control, What loyard needs to do now is to constantly refine his soul and body, so that the power that does not belong to him can be used freely. In fact, he eats too much at one time and needs to be digested. While road digested, the main body of the escaped fungus monster entered a dormant state after running to the earth from the moon, and many big events have taken place on the earth after such a long period of precipitation. First of all, the original situation of the Three Kingdoms and one Duke was completely broken, and became the Three Kingdoms, the top families of the thorn Kingdom, the tulip Kingdom and the rose kingdom. In the early stage of change, due to the strength of power, they received the most light from the sky. In addition, these human beings who incarnate giants are the top power of human beings, The whole-body explosion skills of these families, the strong ones who get the light group and ordinary people who get the light group evolve into giants, and their strength is completely people from two worlds. At the beginning, some small forces and big nobles started wars one after another to reshuffle their forces. However, with the emergence of the giants of the Three Kingdoms, this situation was soon suppressed, but the three princes of the principality had no such luck, Among them, in addition to the power of Archduke Ryan, a family elder evolved into a giant and some ordinary giants reluctantly supported, and the other two Archduke disappeared one after another in this turmoil. However, Archduke Ryan''s current situation is still very bad. The giants in the principality are dividing up the territory of the other two Archduke, What''s worse, the Three Kingdoms extended their claws into the principality after calming the resistance in their own kingdom. Archduke Ryan was lucky. When he got the light regiment, the only strong person in his family with explosive skills happened to be in the family. After he evolved into a giant, his strength was much stronger than other giants, However, the remaining two Archduke don''t know why. It turns out that only one or two ordinary giants were destroyed one after another under the joint attack of other small forces. The two families that have lasted for thousands of years have been destroyed. After all, it is a millennium family, but some family elites have gone to Archduke Ryan to seek shelter, Archduke Ryan naturally agreed. However, it is because of sheltering these Archduke''s last hope that Archduke Ryan is in a very bad situation. It is the so-called cutting grass to get rid of roots. The seeds of these families destroyed by small forces are really a big worry. The current situation in the principality is very complex, but roughly speaking, there are several major forces. The first force is the alliance of small forces, also known as the aristocratic alliance. It has more than 100 giants, occupying one-third of the territory in the principality, followed by the family forces composed of top families in the Three Kingdoms, with a soldier level early giant and 30 giants, It occupies one-third of the territory of the principality, followed by Archduke Ryan, one of the three great princes in the principality, with a late soldier giant and more than a dozen giants. But in fact, Duke Ryan only occupied half of his territory, and the remaining half was occupied not by the two major forces rising in the principality, but by monsters. It is not only human beings who get the light of evolution, but also some animals, plants, insects and even inanimate things on the bright night continent have evolved and gained great power after getting these light clusters from the sky. Archduke Ryan had to constantly move the people in his territory to his sphere of influence. While resisting the invasion of monsters, he also had to guard against the attack of aristocratic alliance and family forces that might come at any time. Archduke Ryan was also in a great crisis. Since the emergence of these light groups from the sky, Lord Ryan didn''t get the good news in his territory. Every day, XX town was occupied by some monster, XX Baron family rebelled, and XX count led. Great changes have taken place not only on the land, but also in the forgotten ocean. You should know that the area of the earth''s ocean is almost four times that of the land. There are far more light clusters falling on the ocean than on the land. Among them, there are some creatures with very large volume in the ocean, After getting the light mass to start the evolution, it is even more huge. The estimated volume of some marine organisms after evolution is stunned even after road sees it. Nature''s fighting in the sea is far more cruel than that on land. Just as the land and sea are constantly changing, Luo Yade on the moon has finally refined his soul. Although he almost capsized in the gutter, Luo Yade''s harvest this time is still very huge. You know, the realm of soul is very difficult to improve, The reason why road can reach the high level of the golden body is not because of his high strength, but because of the ark. The previous fungal monster''s consciousness aggregate is at most the yuan God compared with road. If the number of fungal monster''s consciousness aggregate was not too large, road would not be suppressed by it. Now that he has run in his soul, road naturally has no nostalgia. The light of evolution on the moon is almost collected by road and fungal monsters. Although royad is still in the early stage of elite level, due to the advanced soul body, royad is more comfortable with the use of his body and internal energy. Although the improvement of soul state has nothing to do with strength, the improvement of soul state is absolutely proportional to the improvement of strength. Chapter 361 Royad flew from the moon to the earth. Naturally, he was too slow to travel in the composite form. He transformed himself into the speed form and began to move towards the earth. Because royad has now reached the elite strength and has increased in strength and speed, the speed of the composite form is Mach 6 and the flight speed of the speed form has reached Mach 18, That''s eighteen times the speed of sound. At a speed of 18 times the speed of sound, road spent only half a day running from the moon to the earth. If his strength is high, it is good. At least he is much faster. Although he returned to the earth, in fact, road knew that he had not landed on land when he looked at the sky surrounded by a sea. You''d better go back to your territory and have a look! After all, it''s been half a month. I hope there won''t be too much unrest. Road whispered in his heart. The turbulence of the sea may be more turbulent than the land in royad''s mouth. Before royad flew, he saw that all the sea areas were red sea water. Royad looked at the red sea water overturning there, that is, he glanced at the sea area. After all, now royad wants to know the situation of Huiye continent. An hour later, road returned to his territory on Huiye continent from the Pacific Ocean. Seeing a monster on his territory from a distance, road''s heart sank. But seeing this figure is actually beta, it seems to know something. Lord Road, you seem to have become more powerful. Beta looked at road who suddenly fell from the sky and said after feeling the faint pressure on road''s body. Beta, your progress is not too slow. Road complimented after feeling beta''s strength. It seems that Lord road has stepped into the elite level. Only the elite level will have this kind of light coercion, beta seems to be a little lost. The first time I wanted to see Lord Road, I was still quite close to his strength at that time. The second time I wanted to see Lord Road, I surpassed myself, but now his strength has reached the level that beta can look up to. The elite level is the height that can only be reached by the light of wisdom. Beta has not yet found the light of wisdom, but royad is already an elite. Even the arrogant beta regards royad as his biggest pursuit goal. Beta put down an idea to surpass road in the bottom of her heart. However, the elite level reached by royad is not a normal elite level. Because royad has transferred his belief authority to his son divine lattice, any creature that has the power of faith, that is, the light of the soul, is a chicken rib for royad, All the power of these beliefs is transmitted to their own divine power avatar in the divine universe, and this divine power avatar is also relieved of its authority, which means that this divine power avatar is likely to form an independent soul with its own partial memory, which is independent of itself. In addition to the interference of the cosmic consciousness of the chain universe, road dares to make a hundred bets. It is estimated that the most thing he wants to do is to kill his subject, so that he is a complete subject. Fortunately, road''s divine personality has changed. Due to the existence of the law chain, road has directly crossed the light of wisdom and reached the field of the light of law. Now road''s law chain is still in a gray state, but with road''s continuous perception of the law, the law chain in his own color timer will still evolve to a higher law chain. There are generally two ways to improve royad''s strength. The first is to directly intercept the law chain of the columnar universe and extract the laws in the law chain into law crystals to improve his law chain. The second is to defeat higher beings. These powerful creatures are often the embodiment of a law, Fighting this powerful creature is very helpful for understanding the law. Secondly, these elites and above will have their own core existence. In fact, this core is the combination of law and energy, which is also a great help to Royal. The second method is more reliable. The first method is still confused. Even in the memory of the ark, there are very few gods who take the road of law. Because these gods who follow the law path are not only rare, but also the most powerful existence in the ancient universe, even the records of such gods in the ark are poorly known. It can be said that after road embarked on the road of becoming a God by law, he all needs to grope and move forward alone. In other words, Royal''s next method to increase his strength is the same for the time being, to find powerful opponents and improve his strength through combat. However, this improvement in strength is still relatively small. The only useful thing is the core of elite creatures, but there are so few such existence, and the light of evolution only appears on this planet, In the short space of more than half a month, except for the king of Ott, Noah and dark Zaki, it is rare that these three legendary beings can reach the elite level within this half a month. After communicating with beta for a while, royad found Sean after thanking beta. After all, he left three groups of inheritance light in his color timer. Royad was still reluctant to give up this inheritance light. After all, it is something that can improve the chain of laws, and royad is still very valuable. However, in order to enhance Sean''s strength, road will not be stingy. Luo Yade put his hand on his color timer, and a group of one person high inheritance light appeared in Luo Yade''s hand. This is the light of inheritance, beta exclaimed in surprise. Beta, who has absorbed the light of inheritance, naturally knows how rare the light of inheritance is. In addition, it has been more than half a month now. Beta is also surprised to find a group of light of inheritance. You know, beta has collected seven or eight groups of evolutionary light so far. For several groups of evolutionary light, beta also fought with several monsters and giants. But seeing that royad is now so relaxed and takes out a group of inheritance light, beta also takes a slight puff from the corner of her eye. Road saw that Sean was wrapped in the light and began to evolve, and he began to protect the Dharma around him. With the passage of time, the light mass in front of road began to be less and thinner. Road saw a giant of light appear in place, but it is obvious that Sean is still accepting the knowledge in the light of inheritance. Chapter 362 The whole process lasted for half a day before Sean completely absorbed the light of inheritance. Sean shook his palm and touched his face. This is power. This power is really like God. Of course, different people have different definitions of God. There is really no appropriate adjective in Sean''s world, No, road. Road looked at Sean''s giant form and felt a little. With red skin, the color timer on his chest is round rather than diamond, and there are triangles on his head, which is a bit like Leo Altman''s head. The most important thing is that royad found that Sean seems a little different. On Sean, royad seems to smell some sense of consciousness, but the cosmic consciousness above the chain level has begun to sleep, which can''t be cosmic consciousness, And this breath is also very light, a bit like a newly awakened consciousness. Although it is a little intimidating, it does not have the breath of cosmic consciousness that is superior to all things. Anyway, it doesn''t have much impact on road. Road pays attention to this consciousness and diverts his attention. Sean, this is the power of giants. You must have known a lot, but the strong still need partners on the road. Although I am the Lord of Huiye leader, you Sean have always been my good partner. Lord, Sean will follow you to the death, Sean said excitedly. After receiving the light of inheritance, Sean also knows the value of the light of inheritance. Sean, who pays attention to the oath, is naturally more loyal to road. Three people, two giants and a beta suddenly seem to have a tacit understanding. Beta is to follow road''s footsteps and hope to surpass road one day, while Sean is to repay the kindness of knowing something, but anyway, road finally has a good start. With the mentality of valuing excellence but not much, To survive better on this ancient earth, road must form a force with more powerful people. Luo Yade put his hand on his color timer and a light flashed. Luo Yade restored the human body. Beta and Sean, who saw Luo Yade restore the human body, were also surprised. In particular, beta has become such a huge form for such a long time and has not found a way to change back, but I didn''t expect that Luo Yade can restore the human body. After the enlargement, the two races have formed reproductive segregation, but the situation has been improved if the human body is restored. If something is lost for strength, whether the power is good or bad is different. Sean was still surprised. He became a giant. He probably didn''t know the way to restore his adult form, so he was much less than beta. Before Sean and beta asked questions, royad took the initiative to say how to become a human body. Of course, he also explained in detail the advantages and disadvantages of restoring an adult body to beta and Sean. After listening to this, beta finally decided to return to the human body. After all, if her transformation device was lost, wouldn''t she be slaughtered, So although beta is very greedy, she still chooses to keep this body. Sean naturally chose to return to the human body. Some things are more convenient to act as human beings. But because Sean had just become a giant and was not familiar with his body, road had to step by step. The next day, Sean finally mastered the skill of recovering the human body after one night''s teaching by road. Sean put his hand on his round color timer. With a light emerging from the color timer, Sean began to shine. With the light disappearing, the original giant disappeared, Where the giant stood, Sean stood with a transfiguration in his hand. Road saw that Sean''s transformator was also speechless, a stick about the size of a mobile phone, but it could finally become a human body anyway. Heitiebao, the main city of grand duke Ryan, although it has only been built for less than 100 years, this heitiebao covers an extremely wide area. It is the political, financial, cultural and economic center of the whole grand duke Ryan, with a resident population of 150000 and a floating population of 70000. You should know that even the population limit of a Baron is 10000, and the population of these barons still counts the villages and towns together. If only the Baron''s important town, it is estimated that the resident population is thousands. But now the blackIron castle is bustling. Although nearly two-thirds of the territory of grand duke Ryan can be said to be occupied due to the war and the disturbance of monsters, although civilians were killed and injured seriously in these turmoil, the surviving civilians of barons and earls went to blackIron castle, the main city of grand duke Ryan, for help, This has led to a sharp increase in the pressure on heitiebao. Even if a baron survives, and a small part of the surviving part arrives at heitiebao, it will also pull heitiebao into a dilemma. This dilemma does not mean that heitiebao has insufficient accommodation, but that the food stored in heitiebao is not enough, Originally, the grain output of grand duke Ryan was relatively low. Before, he could buy and sell weapons in exchange for food. However, with the emergence of giants and monsters, these weapons gradually became worthless. As long as a giant wandered around a small town, he could capture a town. Who would take valuable food in exchange for weapons. With the consumption of food, Archduke Ryan sat on his desk and thought hard, but the territory on his territory was lost and the other two Archduke who had been exchanging food had been captured long ago. This is just one of the headaches of Archduke Ryan. Some landlords who lost their territory have been asking Archduke Ryan for territory, However, Ryan will not allow these lords who have lost their territory now. The most important thing now is that the monsters who have been active in Duke Ryan do not know what is crazy. The soldiers sent by Duke Ryan to monitor the movements of these huge monsters have reported that these monsters are moving towards the black iron Castle, Moreover, the aristocratic alliance and kingdom forces are organizing forces to completely break Lord Ryan. It seems that the three families of the Kingdom intend to completely destroy the principality. Before, the principality''s strength still exists and there are various reasons to resist the orc tribal forces, but now two of the three principalities of the principality have been destroyed in just half a month, Naturally, the rebel forces and the Three Kingdoms in these principalities do not allow a single dominance in the principality. For a time, Archduke Ryan, who was in his prime, was in his teens in just half a month. Some of his black curls were clearly visible. Now, it seems that there is no other way but to wait for his Millennium family to be destroyed. There may still be a way to resist and retain some family seeds. However, at this critical moment, grand duke Ryan remembered the boast made by a young man in front of him a few months ago. He thought the young man was just bragging, but the young man named royad made a great reputation in this short time. But then the Mysterious Valley disappeared. Chapter 363 However, Lord Ryan inquired into road''s territory through his dark guard, that is, a small Baron called Huiye collar at the edge of ORC power. Archduke Ryan intends to fight for this chance. Dark guard goes to Huiye leader to ask their Lord road for help. At that time, explain to him that I asked him for help. Yes, master. After receiving the order from Archduke Ryan, the dark guard slowly disappeared from the dark corner of the office. Archduke Ryan was also in a wrong hurry. As long as there is hope to help himself out of trouble and continue the survival of the family, Archduke Ryan will basically send his own dark guard to seek help. Before sending the dark guard to seek royad''s help, Archduke Ryan has sent nearly 50 dark guards. These dark guards mainly contact some families who have been helped by Archduke Ryan, so that some families can send some people based on their past friendship. However, to the disappointment of Archduke Ryan, these families and some strong men who had been helped by Archduke Ryan either sent some cannon fodder or complained where. In short, there was no substantive help. Luo Yade sat in his Baron''s house and was looking at the report in his Huiye collar. The three brothers of copper hammer now make a lot of ironware, but at Luo Yade''s request, the number of ironware used for cultivated land is still very satisfactory to Luo Yade. The use of these ironware has greatly increased the grain output of Huiye collar, Huiye led more than 3000 people. The grain output in the first quarter was enough, and there was still a slight surplus. In addition to the existence of beta, some monsters that came to harass road''s territory were also cleaned up by beta in time, which makes road''s bright night collar in a relatively peaceful environment in this drastic change in the evolution of the earth. After road has seen the most important food production and storage in the territory, After turning over the trivial matters in the territory, I didn''t read the affairs report in the territory. The most important thing in a territory is the abundance of food. As long as there is no shortage of food, there will be no big trouble. As for some trivial matters, royad still believes that Sean''s ability can be handled in time. After roughly passing the territory in his mind, road clasped his hands under his chin and began to think about his next plan. The main reason is the growth of strength. Moreover, royad also plans to collect some materials to arrange the coordinate transmission array and strive to return to the divine universe as soon as possible. If there is anything else in the divine universe that royad is worried about, it is to count silence. Although royad once gave orders in his divine power avatar before being sucked into the space crack, But for the avatar who will give birth to his own consciousness, road is not sure whether the avatar will follow his orders. However, there is no material in this columnar universe. There are only cores. Road doesn''t know whether these cores can be used as array materials for his own coordinate transmission array, so he still needs to experiment. After careful thinking, royad has set two goals for himself. First, whether the experimental core can be used as the array material of coordinate transmission array, and second, continue to enhance his strength. After all, strength is the fundamental, Royad only took a step further than other creatures on the road of evolution by virtue of his advantages as a God for hundreds of years, but his advantages will gradually disappear with the passage of time. However, road''s existing ways to strengthen his strength are still very limited. However, road is still optimistic and there will always be ways. After all, in so many universes, there are still people who take the road of law to achieve the God of law. That is to say, there is still a road of the God of law, but he has not found a way. Just when road thought about how God would improve his strength. Lord, the dark guard said that grand duke Ryan sent him to seek help. Sean came to road with a man in black in a black robe and said in an aristocratic manner. Royad heard the word Lord Ryan, suddenly recovered from his own thinking, looked at the dark guard behind Sean and said, "Lord Ryan is in trouble." Yes, now the master is in a very bad situation. Not only the aristocratic alliance and family forces intend to attack the black iron castle, but also the monsters in the master''s territory are constantly gathering to attack the black iron castle of hero Ryan. Royad is quietly listening to the words of the dark guard. After the dark guard has finished what he wants to say, royad is also surprised that earth shaking changes have taken place in the principality in just half a month. Unexpectedly, the three Archduke are only left with the support of Archduke Ryan himself. It is obvious that Archduke Ryan is on the edge of crisis now. Since he said he would help Archduke Ryan once, road would not break his promise. Go back and tell grand duke Ryan that I Huiye will lead Baron road to help. Road replied directly without drying the dark guard. After receiving royad''s reply, the dark guard said thanks again, that is, he went back to Lord Ryan to get his order back. But what royad didn''t know was that the dark guard had already listed royad as one of the useless foreign aid. Without the existence of giants, even if there were more people, it would only add casualties. After sending the dark guard sent by Archduke Ryan away, road just hurriedly told Sean and beta, took out his divine light stick and pressed it down. After a golden light, diga Altman appeared where he was. Road took a look at beta and Sean, and then changed into speed and flew towards Archduke Ryan''s blackIron Castle. With the rapid passing of objects on the ground, within a short time, royad flew from his bright night to heitiebao, but royad did not fly to heitiebao, but continued to rush towards heitiebao after turning into a human body more than ten kilometers away from heitiebao. Although royad turned into a human body, he still retained some strength, So just as a human body, it is actually equivalent to a little Superman. It was more than ten miles away. With the rapid speed of royal, he arrived in a few minutes. When he saw the refugees surrounded by circles outside the black iron fort, Royal could imagine the plight of grand duke Ryan. In addition, dozens of monsters hundreds of miles away were coming towards grand duke Ryan under the leadership of a soldier level peak, Royad just looked at it on the road and knew that heitiebao would never be able to keep it like this. Look at the Ding Dong of the eight giants cultivated in heitiebao, and think about it with a non-stop color timer. Chapter 364 Road slipped around outside the blackIron castle. After a general understanding of the specific situation at the bottom, road walked to the Duke''s residence in blackIron castle. Along the way, there were always some civilians who saw road in gorgeous aristocratic clothes begging for some copper money. Road could still help others within his own ability. After dispersing the money and things he had with him, Royad got rid of the growing group of civilians. As soon as he arrived near the Duke''s residence, there were more and more guards patrolling. After being asked by a team of guards, royad revealed his identity and purpose. Obviously, Archduke Ryan''s patrol guards were still very military quality. Although the whole team of guards looked at royad with skeptical eyes, no one could really provoke him in this turbulent era, The key is that royad is still wearing an aristocratic dress of Earl level or above. After explaining the vice captain beside him, the leader of the patrol guard led royal to the Duke''s residence. Because a guard leader led royal to the Duke''s residence, the patrol guards encountered along the way were not investigated, On the contrary, these patrol guards nodded to royal and the guard leader leading the way. Soon, Royal arrived at the gate of the Duke''s house under the leadership of the patrol guards. There were many troops in front of the gate, and all kinds of big people came in and out, making the Duke''s house like a noble vegetable market. Although in a hurry, he was not in a panic, At this moment, when facing the crisis, the nobility formed a sharp contrast with the civilians outside the black iron castle. All those who can become nobility are people with Sharp minds. Noble Lord, the Duke''s residence is here. My subordinates are humble and can only take you here. Please forgive me. Um! thank you very much. Royad watched the guard who led him to the Duke''s door leave. In fact, royad had a good feeling for this forthright man, but soon royad waited for the people who came to meet him, but it was obvious that the form of royad''s human body disappointed Archduke Ryan, After all, it is estimated that road and Sean have mastered the method of changing from the giant''s body to the human body. As a result, Lord Ryan was very moved when he learned that he was hopeful that royad came alone. However, in this new world, the future is destined to be dominated by giants, royad was ignored by Ryan. He just ordered his servants to arrange a residence for him and began to be busy with his own affairs. Led by his servant, road went to his room. Although I don''t know why Archduke Ryan didn''t summon him, road was happy and began to think about the layout of his coordinate transmission array, After all, all the materials should be replaced by the core and his own energy, so royad had to start a thorough overhaul of the coordinate transmission array. Because he didn''t have enough core materials, royad could only deduce the general scheme of the coordinate transmission array according to the energy nature of his color timer. In this way, as soon as royad studied, all kinds of toilet paper painted by royad on the ground were scattered all over the ground. The duck feather pen in royad''s hand painted a six pointed star array with various lines on a white paper. After royad finished his last stroke, royad looked at the coordinate transmission array that he had probably modified, although there were many loopholes, But as long as there are enough core players, royad is sure to improve it slowly. If you look for these monsters with a core one by one, road can''t find a few, because monsters only have an elite strength to have a core, but humans who have evolved into giants have a core from the beginning. This may be the feedback of the column universe to the creatures that promote the evolution of the universe. Although the energy of these cores is relatively weak, it is also at the minimum to meet the needs of royad for arranging the coordinate transmission array. After royad wrote down the modified six pointed star array of the coordinate transmission array drawn on this drawing, the drawing paper in his hand suddenly ignited in his own hand. Although royad is not afraid that his drawing will be obtained by others, After all, it is estimated that road himself can understand this kind of drawing in the world, but road destroyed it just in case. As the drawings on his hand gradually turned into fly ash, the drafts of the drawings sorted out by Luo Yade on the ground also burned one after another after Luo Yade''s hand rang. Strangely, although the fire was fierce in the room, the wooden floor on the ground was intact. Even though he became a human body, road retained part of the giant''s power. After finishing everything, it was already the time of the rising sun. Royad pushed aside the doors and windows, looked at the rising sun, and suddenly thought of a possibility that if this is really a parallel universe, will the earth 30 million years later have its own parents. But just as road looked at the sunset and thought about the earth and his future, a loud noise appeared in road''s eyes. Fierce fire accompanied by gunsmoke rose everywhere. Road saw five or six red giants appear in the black iron castle and began to destroy wantonly. Although the giants in Lord Ryan also began to fight, however, these red giants put the front into the black iron castle, making these giants belonging to Lord Ryan tired of fighting. Under the induction of road''s Ott consciousness, a breath that is obviously at the top of the soldier level is in a fierce battle with another not weak breath. It is obvious that the only giant at the top of the soldier level in Lord Ryan is waged a seesaw battle outside the blackIron castle by another not weak giant. Although road was in the battlefield, he was very calm. He opened the door and went out. With the arrival of the war, even the elite groups of nobles began to put down their bodies and began to flee the black iron castle. As soon as road went out, he saw the soldiers and servants in the Duke''s house running outside one by one, But royad came quietly behind a girl. No? This black iron castle is doomed to be unstoppable. No family will always prosper. This is fate and the current situation. Without absolute power, their own destiny is small after all. No, this is my home, my father''s home. My father will have a way. If he even abandons his home, what''s the meaning of living? I was born here and should die here. Lena heard the voice behind her. But when he heard the word "home", a photo that had gradually disappeared from the bottom of his heart rose from the bottom of his heart. A middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman pulled a little boy. "Home" Where is my home? Why can''t I find my way home? You all deserve to die. "Diga" Royad took out his magic wand and pressed it. A giant appeared behind Lena. Your home is guarded by me. You all deserve to die, roared road to the red giants fighting in the distance. Royad''s anger for hundreds of years broke out completely at this moment. Chapter 365 After road turned into a diga giant, not only Lena was stunned, but human beings can also become giants. Can''t they change back after becoming giants? As the daughter of grand duke Ryan, Lena naturally knows some secrets. For example, after becoming a giant, she can''t change back to human again, which is considered to be the price of strength to a certain extent, but it surprised Lena that royad became a giant in human form. But in fact, more surprised than Lena is the giants who are fighting. This time, royad did not hide his strength and completely released his strength in the early stage of elite level. The momentum generated in an instant made the giants stop fighting each other on the two battlefields and look at the new giant one after another. Just when these giants were surprised by the Dega giant in road''s incarnation, road moved and quickly ran to the strongest red giant among the ordinary giants. Road turned into a light and disappeared in place. Because road''s speed was very fast, road was like a light in the process of running. Just when the red and blue giants were surprised why the giant disappeared at the next moment. "Touch" Ah! A red giant looked at the part of his chest that was punched through by royad. Pop! The red giant turned into a golden light and dissipated in the air. Royad put away the color timer in his hand, turned his head and looked at several red giants beside him. Several other red giants were also in a hurry when they saw their companions killed by one punch. What kind of strength is this? Even if you want to defeat an ordinary giant, you still need some hands and feet, but what do you see? The giant named Dega killed a giant in his own camp with one punch. As a soldier level red giant, he was naturally frightened. Unexpectedly, Lord Ryan had an ace giant, but in the eyes of the blue giant, the giant named Dega was a timely rain, At this moment, Archduke Ryan, who had planned to retreat, saw such a powerful giant in his black iron castle. Naturally, he put the idea of retreating and preserving the family''s vitality into his heart again. "Di Jia" Lena looked at the giant and silently recited a sentence at the bottom of her heart. Taking advantage of the victory and pursuing the attack has always been the only way to win since ancient times. Luo Yade''s success in one attack is naturally to nip in the momentum just now and destroy the remaining red giants in one fell swoop. At the next moment, Luo Yade disappears in place again. But after seeing the strength of road, the red giant naturally did not dare to stay in place. When he saw that road disappeared in place, he turned into birds and animals and flew away. But at the next moment, road let him know what despair is. As soon as a red giant took off, road punched him to death in the air. With the scattering of golden lights, another red giant died in road''s hands, In just one minute, royad killed the two red giants without pressure just by virtue of the physical strength of his diga giant. After seeing the situation clearly, the remaining red giants also stopped their running steps one after another. It is estimated that these surviving red giants now know that they can''t run Luo Yade. Instead of being defeated one by one by Luo Yade like a cat catching a mouse, they might as well survive the water covering war. Just as road put away the red giant''s color timer in the air, several lights from his back hit road''s back, and a violent explosion filled the air for a moment. The remaining red giants also laughed when they saw their unique skill hit royad in the air. They secretly rejoiced in their hearts. No matter how powerful they were, they were hit by so many lights at one time. No matter how powerful the diga giant was, it could not be unscathed. With the dissipation of energy, royad''s diga giant body was displayed in the air, with purple red and silver white interlaced skin and diamond color timer. Royad looked at the corner of the red giant''s mouth that emitted light at him and sneered. His hands crossed in front of the color timer in front of his chest, and a red, purple and silver white line of Zai pelio light was emitted from royad''s arm. "Touch" the remaining red giants locked by road were defeated one after another after being hit by the yapelio light sent by road. Because the yapelio light used by road was very powerful, the color timers of these red giants were also destroyed under the yapelio light. In this short time, royad solved the two red giants with two fists. After one blow, the only surviving giants are the giants who are still fighting with Archduke Ryan''s soldier giants outside heitiebao. It''s impossible. Who are you, how can there be such a powerful existence among giants, and who are you? Kai, one of the three giants of the family, trembled and questioned royad. Someone who wants your life! With a sound of falling, royad crossed his hands on his forehead. With a blue light flashing on the crystal on royad''s forehead, royad instantly changed from comprehensive shape to speed type. This time, royad disappeared in place again. Before, royad''s speed still left some light in place, but after it was converted into speed type, royad''s speed broke through 18 times the sound speed. What is the concept of sound speed, that is the speed of sound, and what is the concept of exceeding 18 times the speed of sound, This kind of speed makes ketcher, one of the three giants of family power, thoroughly understand what speed is. Three seconds later, a blue light flashed behind Kay. Royad squatted and appeared again. The ground was stepped out of a shallow giant pit by royad. Um! After seeing royad change his form, Kai felt bad and immediately planned to evacuate, but the next moment Kai fell to the ground and the color timer on his chest changed from blue to red. Ding Ding, the color timer flashed quickly, and the frequency was very fast. Kai looked at Luo Yade next to him and stretched out his hand to say something. But it was at this moment that the color timer on Kai''s chest reached its limit. The color timer that was still tinkling was like a fragment after the treble. Kai''s body, which had lost its source of strength, began to gradually turn into golden light and dissipate in the air. Chapter 366 Shocked, the giants in Lord Ryan looked at the tall and straight figure standing up. This giant called Dega was simply an invincible God! The red giant, which originally made the giant of heitiebao fall into a hard struggle, was easily solved by the diga giant and had strong strength protection. The nobles and peacekeepers in heitiebao were not flustered at this moment, and even stopped one after another and looked up at the new giant. Only as a soldier, the giant in Grand Duke Ryan knows how powerful the giant named Dega is, so powerful that he is not in the same dimension. Grand Duke Ryan also looked at the new giant. Although grand duke Ryan didn''t know who the giant named Dega was, it was good that the giant with more strength was from the black iron castle. Just when people of different classes and different strength in heitiebao were discussing royad''s affairs one after another. A group of dark monsters came outside the black iron castle. Road looked at a place only more than ten miles away, that is, at least 50 bottom monsters appeared outside the black iron castle. Even road''s scalp was numb. He was an elephant, but he would be consumed alive under the absolute number, Moreover, road felt that there was not only a familiar smell in this group of monsters, but also a lot of soldier monsters in this group of monsters. "Touch" "touch" "touch" A group of red and blue giants fell from the sky. Naturally, these giants are composed of aristocratic alliance and family forces, but ordinary giants occupy the majority, and there are only three soldiers. There are probably more than 100 enemies together. On the other hand, there are only five ordinary giants and one soldier giant on the side of heitiebao, which is not enough for the fraction of the enemy. Even after road turned into a diga giant, seven giants were killed in an instant, but under the absolute number, even the diga giant is not favored by the nobles and civilians of heitiebao. As the most front-line royad is also under great pressure. You know, before, royad seemed powerful, but every attack was all-out, otherwise it would not produce such a killing effect. I thought the backup would come later and give me a chance to recover energy, but I didn''t expect that these backup would grasp the opportunity so accurately. Royad felt the remaining two-thirds of the strength in his body and turned to look at the people in the black iron castle. When royad saw Lena''s hands closed in front of his chest and kept watching himself silently praying for himself, royad''s restless heart, which was going to escape, gradually calmed down, Even though he knows he can''t fight hundreds of enemies, royad doesn''t intend to give up what he wants to protect. The top twenty monsters opened their mouths one after another, and then dark red light bypassed road from the mouths of these monsters and sprayed towards the black iron castle. Despicable! Although road did not know why these monsters suddenly had such a high IQ, he saw that these lights directly attacked the black iron castle, scolded secretly in his heart, and appeared in front of these lights the next moment. A barrier of hundreds of meters appeared on road''s hands. Zizi! Although the power of the light emitted by these monsters is very weak, it still makes up for a lot of quality gaps in quantity, which makes it not easy for royad to receive these lights. However, a great change suddenly happened at this time. As the late giants, the German leader naturally saw the great power of road and killed a soldier level giant in an instant, which made the giant leader afraid for a while. He just saw that road was resisting the light of the monster, so these newly arrived giants were led by their leaders, One after another released their own light. It''s just the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you. If such a good space is not used, it''s really unreasonable. At the next moment, 50 lights hit the barrier of road. If the light of the previous 20 monsters was a wooden hammer, the later 50 lights were like a hammer. When hitting the barrier released by road, road only resisted for a short time of five seconds, The Aote barrier generated on the hand was instantly broken by the more than 70 rays. Although the barrier released by road resisted more than 30 rays, the remaining more than 30 rays still attacked road. "Jia" "Jia" "Jia" So much light hit royad, making royad keep retreating and shouting in pain. When royad withstood these attacks, royad could no longer stand. "Jia" Royad screamed and squatted on the ground with soft hands and feet. Just to resist the blow just now, the strength in royad''s body consumed a full third, and there was not much energy left in his body. The monster leader behind the monster group looked at road as if he couldn''t do it, so he began to order these monsters to destroy the black iron castle, and the giant looked at these monsters to destroy the black iron Castle quietly. It seemed that these monsters were going to destroy the black iron castle, but did not develop an offensive against the giants on one side. The giants are also happy to sit on the wall and watch the tiger fight, and intend to be a yellow finch. Road looks up and sees these attacking monsters, and immediately stands up and faces the enemy. When he sees so many enemies, the giants in Duke Ryan''s black iron castle are completely frightened and dare not go to fight. In the face of life and death, these giants of Archduke Ryan who gained the power of giants began to cherish life and stay away from war. Although road had only one-third of his energy, it was very easy to deal with these ordinary monsters like shrimp soldiers and crab generals. After road rushed into the monsters, it was like a lion breaking into the sheep. No monster was the enemy of road''s fist and foot. In an instant, road knocked it to the ground with a fist and kicked it off in an endless stream. Seeing that road was so fierce, the monster leader behind these monsters was also worried. He immediately ordered some monsters to send their own light to attack road. With the interference of the light emitted by monsters from time to time, road''s battle gradually fell into a quagmire. Catch the king before the thief. Road has been looking for the leader of this group of monsters, but he can''t find it. To be exact, road feels that this group of monsters is the leader of monsters, which is too outrageous. Road has no choice but to think of it. "Touch" Royad dodged and was hit by the light in the mouth of a monster. He nearly fell to the ground. He felt the pain behind him. Obviously, the light just now was emitted by a soldier monster. "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" "Jia" Royad looked down and saw the color timer on his chest start counting. Subconsciously, he watched the enemy clench his fist. Chapter 367 Although the color timer on royad''s chest doesn''t stay on the earth for three minutes like Altman, the color timer on royad''s chest can reflect the amount of energy in his body. After royad advanced to the elite level, he not only took a step closer, but also recovered more quickly, But now this kind of energy is consuming all the time. Even though royad has saved every drop of energy to the greatest extent, it is actually facing the attack of dozens of monsters and the covetous eyes of dozens of giants. The energy in loyard''s body is like a flood after releasing the gate. With the disappearance of the energy in his body, loyard has clearly felt that his strength has begun to decline. "Zheng" With a flash of crystal on royad''s forehead, royad changed from speed type to power type. Royad stood up, felt his strength, put his hands in a fighting position and began to run forward. "Jia" "Jia" "Jia" After royad was transformed into power form, he directly chose hard resistance in the face of light attacks from some ordinary and soldier monsters and giants. After hard resistance, he would kill a monster with one punch and one foot. For a moment, royad''s desperate play also achieved considerable results. In a short time, royad eliminated nearly half of the monsters, That is to kill more than 20 monsters. Although royad''s strength increased greatly after he was transformed into a power form, he also suffered more attacks. Five minutes later, the color timer on royad''s chest began to flash a crazy red light, and the energy in royad''s body has now come to an end. The monster leader seemed to see that royad was already a strong fish, and the remaining twenty monsters began to dry up one after another. Round dark green balls appeared on the back of these monsters. Some monsters with strong vitality made a miserable wail under the plundering of the monster''s power by the dark green round balls on the back. For a moment, not only Luo Yade was stunned, but even the giants watching the war were surprised by this scene. The size of these green ball parasitic monsters was not very large, only more than ten meters. Green parasitic monsters absorb their parasitic monsters quickly. In just two minutes, Royd saw that the vitality of these parasitic monsters disappeared rapidly, leaving only two monsters with the strongest vitality still wailing. But the next moment, these parasitic monsters seemed to be summoned, flew into the air one after another, and began to merge in royad''s surprised eyes. As more and more parasitic monsters in the air absorbed enough energy from their backs, they began to fly into the air one by one for fusion. When road saw these parasitic monsters, he finally understood why he felt that these monsters seemed to be the leader of monsters. The monster leader of these monsters parasitic himself in all monsters, That''s why road didn''t find out who was the leader among these monsters. With the continuous integration of parasitic monsters, gradually an ugly mouse like monster with an appearance of more than 80 meters appeared not far from road. This face is. Two narrow eyes opened and looked at royad with green pupils. "Roar" Diga, diga, diga, diga must die. The monster spoke, God! The nobles and civilians watching the war shouted one after another, and there was surprise and doubt in their eyes. Road felt the familiar smell of the opposite monster. Yes, it was the main body of the fungus monster that escaped from his hands on the moon. Unexpectedly, in this short time, the fungus monster not only recovered its strength to the early stage of elite level, but also changed its form from a mass of meat to its current form, This form is not easy to deal with at a glance. At this time, after the fusion, the fungus monster with greatly increased strength suddenly gathered dark red energy in its mouth, and the next moment, the energy ball in the fungus monster''s mouth shot at royad. Royad will not be easily hit, just a dodge to avoid the energy ball of the fungus monster. But when royad saw the energy ball falling, it turned out to be Lena''s place. "Bad" royad shouted in his heart. I saw a flash of blue light on royad''s forehead, which turned into a speed type. The next moment, royad disappeared in place. "Jia" A firelight splashed everywhere. At the critical moment, road protected Lena in front of him when the energy ball arrived, and resisted the energy ball spitting out from the mouth of the fungus monster with his back. This time, royad''s next light is not ordinary and soldier level. This energy ball comes from the early existence of elite level. Royad only feels that his back has lost consciousness now. Lena saw a light ball of more than ten meters flying towards her. The speed was too fast to escape. She had to close her eyes in despair and planned to devote her life to the Ryan family. But the imagined death did not come. Instead, a cry of pain appeared in my ear. Diga, Princess Lena said, looking at the giant squatting in front of her. Dega must die, Dega must die. The fungus monster that suffered a great loss in the hands of road hates road very much. The crazy fungus monster began to gather energy, and the energy factors in the air began to gather towards the fungus monster. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Energy balls flew from the mouth of the fungus monster to road. "Jia" "Jia" "Jia" Royad, who was hit, was knocked unconscious by the energy ball sent out by the fungus monster. Royad, who was half kneeling on the ground, fell directly to the ground, leaving only the color timer on his chest flashing. Dega, Lena called when she saw Dega fall to the ground. How is it possible? Didn''t you say you want to protect my home? How can you fall here? Why don''t you stand up and fight, fight! Diga? Princess Lena seemed to have caught the only straw and said hysterically there. Dega, defeat, defeat Dega, you are all going to die. The fungus monster who defeated Dega suddenly changed his eyes and looked at the giants. Just then, the back of the fungus monster suddenly cracked a dark green crack, and a group of parasitic monsters poured out from the dark green crack. As soon as these parasitic monsters appeared, they rushed towards the giants in the distance. Chapter 368 What the hell is this! Help! This monster is sucking energy from my body. Be careful not to be touched by these monsters and destroy them with light. When the parasitic monsters running out of the fungal monsters rushed into the giants, the cruel and evil side of the parasitic monsters was revealed incisively and vividly. A big mouth occupying one-third of the body size trembles when looking at it. The big mouth of these parasitic monsters bites the energy core of these giants, that is, the color timer. The color timer on the chest of the giant bitten by the parasitic monsters absorbs a steady stream of golden energy by these parasitic monsters. For a time, Ding Dong, the sound of the color timer can be heard all the time. As leaders, several soldiers'' top giants are not close to these parasitic monsters, but they can''t actually help their own men. Fungal monsters have absorbed many evolutionary lights. These parasitic monsters have power close to soldiers, This is why only soldiers or several powerful ordinary giants can save themselves, but they don''t have much left to help others after saving themselves. At this time, the parasitic monsters running out of the fungal monsters will naturally not let go of road who is in a coma, but these parasitic monsters were directly scared away by a terrible smell as soon as they ran to road. I need strength, why not strength, light! I need your strength. Give me strength light! Road shouted at the moment he woke up! At this time, the law chain derived from the divine lattice in the color timer on royad''s chest began to burn and release a huge force. You should know that the law chain is the source of royad''s strength. When royad can''t accept the light of wisdom, the law chain is royad''s current strength foundation, But now in order to solve these powerful enemies, road has burned his law chain, which is equivalent to consuming his foundation for a moment''s strength. With the continuous burning of the law chain in the color timer, a golden light continuously emerged from the color timer in royad''s chest, and royad''s diga body was wrapped by a layer of golden light. This is the power. This power is really very powerful. The combat effectiveness of Royal in the silver chain is about 50000, but after burning the gray chain in his color timer, Royal''s strength has reached the level of silver chain, and the combat effectiveness is crazy. 50000 has reached about 100000. Although it is the power gained by burning his own law chain, road does not regret that the power of these lost law chains can be restored in some ways in the future, but his promise can only be realized once. Road''s only advantage is to do it. This form was named shining diga by road! This huge change was naturally seen by giants and fungus monsters not far away. Different from the joy of giants, fungus monsters were very angry when they saw that Dega, who was defeated by himself, stood up again. Diga, defeat, defeat, diga, defeat. A purple energy ball is instantly formed in the mouth of the fungus monster. "Boom" The energy ball was spit out by the fungus monster and flew towards road with overbearing power. "Pa" a little light appeared in the air. I saw that this energy ball was punched and exploded by road in the shining diga form. When the fungus monster saw that his strongest attack was taken by road very easily, it was also scared to retreat a few steps, but more energy balls spit out from the mouth of the fungus monster at the next moment. Luo Yade used the shining light directly. He saw Luo Yade put his hands across his chest, and a golden shining light appeared from Luo Yade''s arm. "Boom" The shining light released by road in the form of shining diga is surprisingly powerful. It not only annihilates these light balls at the moment of contacting the light balls released by the fungal monster, but also directly melts the fungal monster. The shining light released by road in the shining diga state directly wiped out the fungus monsters that were just arrogant. Only the huge pit on the ground recorded the war situation at that time. At this moment, everyone was frightened by the attack power of the shining diga form. Royal put his arm on his color timer, and a light appeared in Royal''s hand. Then he threw his hand holding the light towards the sky. He saw that the light flew to the sky, forming a golden light curtain in the sky. The next moment, the golden light in these light curtains fell towards the remaining giants. The giants were defeated one after another in the golden light, including the power absorbing parasitic monsters on the giants. Under the baptism of the golden light rain for a full minute, the giants died in battle and the parasitic monsters died miserably. The whole earth is like a broken sieve, full of holes. When road saw that the enemy who had invaded Lord Ryan had been cleaned up by himself, he saw Lord Ryan when his eyes turned. The promise made in the past will be returned today. My name is road. Lord Ryan''s voice appeared in his ear. You are Lord road. Ryan looked at the golden giant standing in the distance. Suddenly, road nodded to Duke Ryan. Then it turned into a light and flew away. "Diga," Lena said silently, looking at the giant leaving. Just after road left, the landmark of the fungus monster defeated by the shining light, a human sized mouse monster crept out of the ground. Seeing the figure of road leaving, he said, "diga, defeat diga, die, die, defeat diga." Then several jumped into the woods and disappeared into the woods. Although road flew away in the form of shining diga, in fact, after flying hundreds of miles, road turned into a golden light in the air and dissipated between heaven and earth. The power gained by burning his own law chain is not without cost. This cost far exceeded road''s expectation. Under a big tree, Road saw that the law chain at the edge of the divine lattice in the color timer on his chest could break anytime and anywhere, and it also greatly reduced the form of the law chain. There are only six thin non differentiable law chains around the divine lattice. Royad took the magic light stick in his hand and felt his only strength. He was also lost in the early stage of the soldier level. However, he still got some harvest when he saw that there were more than 40 color timers stored in his color timers. The original feeling of loss was also diluted. Chapter 369 For a moment, the whole earth seemed to cool down, and only about 50 monsters and 50 giants were killed and injured at once. For the mainland, the number of monsters was decreasing. At least the range of activities of monsters on the original three principalities became less, and the fall of 50 giants was also a nightmare for the forces of the noble alliance, The noble alliance is not a single giant. Although 20 of the 50 giants were sent by the three families of the Three Kingdoms, the loss of 30 giants also greatly damaged the vitality of the noble alliance, and the remaining 20 giants planned to recuperate under the unanimous decision. As for the three families, they were also shocked. Although the number of giants of the three families, even any one, was far more than that of the aristocratic alliance, it was also very shocked that each of the three family forces had died in battle. Time is the best brewing agent. When the news of Dega giant spread, the giants regarded it as the God of giants. It seems that it is impossible for a giant to defeat nearly 100 giant creatures. The whole Huiye continent is also popular with the adventure team model, either single or a group, to seek the most sum and find the light of evolution. For a time, the forces on the Huiye continent, whether large or small, were silent, but the Huiye continent was boiling, and the undiscovered light of evolution that landed on the earth was gradually discovered. The sea is still in competition. Because the area of the sea is far larger than that of the land, although the creatures in the sea will also run to the ground, they are not used to the environment on the road after all, that is, they return to the sea after walking. Ten years after the battle of giants, road has been studying his coordinate transmission array in his territory of Huiye leader. Due to the different energy system of this Ott universe, there are few materials compared with other universes, although road has modified the punctuation of the coordinate transmission array, However, in fact, these are only modified versions of the coordinate transfer matrix modified on the basis of speculation. Royad has enough materials in his hands. These materials are color timers. Royad found out the asymmetry after arranging his coordinate transfer matrix according to his modified version, so he has been revising it for the past ten years, After all, road didn''t learn some specific array things, so he had to try it according to the most earthy way, that is, try every model. Today, royad finally solved the problem of coordinate transmission array. Looking at the dense mysterious patterns on the ground, a six pointed star coordinate transmission array with a diameter of more than one kilometer is royad''s achievement in the past ten years, but royad is in trouble. The six pointed star coordinate transmission array needs a color timer core at the lowest level, The soldier level core is easy to handle, but the difficult thing is that the six main cores need the elite level core to support the hexagram coordinate transmission array. Over the past ten years, Sean has made great progress. He has reached the peak of the soldier level. He can step into the elite level only one step away. The population of Huiye collar has exceeded 100000. These collar people have a burst of wisdom for Sean and royad, which is different from Sean''s joy, When royad receives the wisdom light of the people, he will independently transmit the wisdom light to his own divine power incarnation in the divine universe. After Sean accepted the light of wisdom, the strength that was not increasing began to climb again. After nearly a year of training with road, beta also left Huiye and led back to his Orc tribal forces and began a continuous crusade. The internal war of ORC tribal forces and the struggle between human forces have made the relationship between humans and orcs very good and non-invasive in the past decade. For a moment, the earth seems to be calm, but in fact, it is surging undercurrent. Don''t stab the emperor too much, or even if jade and stone burn, you will be killed. ha-ha! Tulip, you deserve to burn jade and stone with me. Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know after beating. Tulip said angrily after feeling that she was underestimated. How is it possible, said tulip, looking at her pierced abdomen. Have you broken through that step, said the tulip that dissipated into golden light. Goodbye, old friend. I''ll take your leader. "Shang" give me the residual power to destroy the tulip kingdom. The thorn emperor put his hands on his chest and said. Looking at the tulip Kingdom caught in the smoke of gunpowder, the thorn emperor finally completed the dream of his junior kingdom for many years. Tulip, rose and the two kingdoms have been broken by the thorn emperor. The thorn emperor who has received more light of wisdom has now stepped into the peak of the early elite level. Enough light of human wisdom makes the thorn emperor feel incomparably strong and proud. Diga, ha ha! The next opponent is you, diga. I hope you won''t disappoint me. The thorn emperor glanced at the place where the tulips just turned into light dissipated and said faintly. The orc tribe, "no" should now be called the orc empire. After beta, who benefited a lot from road, returned to his tribe, the beta tribe, which was originally a super first-class Orc tribe, after ten years of mutual expedition between tribes, Finally, he defeated the other five super first-class Orc tribes. As a unified Orc tribe, beta naturally collected enough light of ORC wisdom and stepped into the peak of the early elite level. Lord Road, it''s time to compete. I''m not Wu xiaamun anymore. Royad has just modified the coordinate transmission array from himself. Naturally, he doesn''t know that he has been targeted by two opponents with similar strength. Although road burned his own law chain during the previous battle to defend blackIron castle, his strength has been greatly reduced, but because the root base is still there, road''s strength has been slowly restored over time. Last year, road has recovered to the peak of the early elite level, although road''s gray law chain has reached the point where it can''t grow, But if it is more pure than the previous law chain. Just when royad was going to return to Huiye collar, suddenly a light in the air was transmitted to his face. Royad subconsciously put forward his fighting posture, but when the light beam reached royad, it suddenly burst, and square words appeared in the air and then arranged together. Giant diga, mountain of despair, can I fight, ORC beta. Beta, I didn''t expect this day finally. Although road had thought that his advantages would be used up one day, he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. A ball of light appeared in the palm of road''s hand and was thrown out by road in one direction. Chapter 370 Beside the mountain of despair, Royal quietly waited for beta to arrive. Although Royal''s strength is only at the peak of the early elite level, Royal gladly accepted the challenge. As time passed, the earth suddenly shook slightly, and a dark figure came from the horizon. A big face like a lion, the first two pairs of horns are black and shiny, the muscles of the whole body explode, and walk towards the mountain of despair step by step with a touch of authority. Here comes royad. He looks up at the figure in the distance and feels the pressure coming on his face. Sure enough, beta has reached the peak of the early elite level, but I''m at the same level in terms of combat effectiveness. Let''s compete! Beta naturally saw royad. When she came to a distance of hundreds of meters from royad, beta stopped in place. In the past, Lord road''s strength seems to be restored, beta said, feeling the pressure from road. ha-ha! Nothing. It''s just back to the original level. Beta, your strength is improving rapidly. How about coming to the next step. Lord road joked. The next step is not so easy. Beta responded with a smile. The light of wisdom, the light of wisdom of a race can be equal to many people. Even beta now unifies the whole Orc tribe, but in fact, the collection of beta''s light of wisdom is only about two or three million. However, the competition in the middle and later stage of elite level is a large amount of light of wisdom. For the time being, we''d better not talk about that quantity. The battle was imminent. After the communication between royad and beta, both of them maintained a fighting posture. Lord royad, please give me more advice and let me see how much is left between me and you. "Touch" When the two fists collided, a water ripple came out from the center of the two fists. Where the ripples swept, there was a vacuum, and all the trees were broken. Even the mountain of despair trembled slightly under the condition that it could be found. Royad and beta both hit back, but royad''s arms are shaking gently. Royad looked at the serious beta opposite and said in his heart, "sure enough, he is still inferior to beta in strength." The next moment, royad took the initiative to attack. You punch me, you punch me, you punch me, you punch me to the flesh, you give full play to your fighting skills. The earth is shaking and the sky is roaring. This is a duel between two peak figures, and it is also a battle for strength and friendship. How could this kind of fighting skill be possible? How could I have such a big gap with them in fighting skills? As the thorn emperor of the strong man in the whole body explosion skills in the human period, he secretly watched the battle between the two people. When road and beta took out their pre-determined strength, this kind of battle can be called art in fighting skills, As a thorn that did not reach the pre judgment level, the emperor was naturally stupid. However, the thorn emperor immediately planned his plot there with a sinister face. It took the thorn emperor so much time to find out whether royad came with soy sauce. "Oh, perio light" It''s the last time to fight. It''s obvious that royad and beta are half weight in terms of fighting skills. It''s impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat in hand to hand combat. Road saw the right time and sent out the strongest light skill as a composite form, Palio light. Come on, look at my energy pulse. The dark purple energy between beta''s horns kept gathering, and a dark purple energy pulse wave came from beta''s horns and hit the yapelio light released by road. The two rays of light fought in the air, one towards royad and the other towards beta. "Touch" With the sound of an explosion, royad and beta were blown away by the blast wave. "Jia" With the shaking of the earth under him, royad screamed and fell to the ground, and the beta on one side was no better. However, because royad was the object of key care, it was worse than beta. Who was the sneak attack, royad said after struggling. Just now, when loyard and beta released their skills to fight, a white light hit loyard, which made loyard not only hit by beta''s energy pulse wave, but also hurt by white light, which is not heavy. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! The color timer on royad''s chest began to blink red. Lord Road, no, no, no! I''d better call you diga! That''s what happened to diga, the God of giants. Isn''t it very powerful? I am the Lord of the thorn empire on this continent. A figure slowly appeared in the air. At the peak of elite level in the early stage, road secretly shouted in his heart after feeling the breath coming from his face. This is too bad. We consumed too much energy in the war with beta just now. In addition, we just ate beta''s unique skill and this obviously not good prick. The remaining one-third of our energy is not enough to continue the battle. The thorn emperor would find the right person if he wanted to find diga, but he just didn''t know who added the title of the giant God. I''m ashamed. Diga, the giant god can only be me, the thorn emperor. So I''m going to beat you, diga. Hum! An energy ball is fired from the thorn emperor''s hand. Royad made a forward dive to avoid the oncoming energy ball. Damn it, he thought of it secretly after I recovered my strength and fought alone. "Jia" Although he escaped the attack of the ratchet emperor''s energy ball, royad was hit in the chest by the ratchet emperor due to the lack of energy. After a spark, royad was hit and flew tens of meters away. Ah! The old and immortal thing stayed while he wanted to live. When the ratchet emperor saw beta rising from the ground trying to attack himself, an energy ball flew out of the ratchet emperor''s hand and hit beta on the head, which directly put beta into a coma. After all, it is the existence of the same level. In addition, it is a sneak attack. Although road was the key object of care by the thorn emperor, beta was also sneaked attacked by the thorn emperor. Beta who didn''t hide directly lost her combat effectiveness. Royad put on a fighting posture and watched beta seriously injured by the thorn emperor. Although he was angry now, he had no choice but to blame himself for not thinking of a sneaker. ha-ha! What is the giant god Degas? That''s all. After the thorn emperor hit beta and lost his combat effectiveness, royad, who stood up in the distance, said more and more wildly. I never thought I was the first to attack. Chapter 371 Damn it! If it weren''t for the sneak attack, how could he lose the thorn emperor? Royad looked at beta in a coma and whispered in his heart. Now road is afraid to run away because of his concern for beta''s safety. Otherwise, road, who has always regarded beta as a good friend, can''t bet that the thorn emperor will not destroy beta after he runs away. You know, the war between the human Empire and the orc tribe has never stopped, and either side will consume the living power of the other side if it has the opportunity, Although road has no sense of mission for the survival of the orcs. After all, he is not our own race. His heart must be different, but beta is his own good friend after all. It is impossible to let go of such a relationship between teachers and apprentices. But are you going to play the card of burning your own law chain? However, there was a long period of weakness after that. In the face of the possible battle, there was really no strength to fight back. For the first time, royad felt that his cards were still too few. Once he faced the desperate situation, there seemed to be no means to turn the table. In the future, he must get some life-saving means. Royad thought secretly. But now we still have to face the reality. Royad looked at a pair of arrogant thorns and decided to delay for a while, because royad found that the comatose beta had a sign of awakening. Maybe he had awakened now, just waiting for the opportunity to win with one blow, Royad himself is certainly not the opponent of the thorn emperor, but if he works together with beta, even if they are in poor condition, there is a great hope of winning. "Touch" Royad took the initiative to attack and stabbed the emperor into a group. Although it is said that the speed and strength of royad have decreased a lot due to insufficient energy, it exists as a prediction level after all. With the continuous fighting, although royad has been hit the most times every time, he has avoided the key places, The ratchet emperor will hurt for half a day after he is hit by road, but who makes the ratchet emperor inadvertently become a close combat by roadra, road will not let him get away to release the light skill. After all, there is less and less energy in road''s body now. The thorn emperor is very depressed now. Although the thorn emperor''s state is at its peak, he is also in the upper hand after being approached by royad, but his fatal attack on royad is avoided by royad when he approaches royad''s body, as if his body has eyes, but royad''s attack is not many, But every time you hit the thorn emperor, you let the thorn emperor know what it is to want to live and die. That''s a quasi. The more you hit, the more you hold back. That''s the true portrayal of the thorn emperor now. Damn it! Get out of here! The thorny emperor suddenly glowed. As soon as loyard''s hand touched these lights, he quickly retracted his hand and retreated rapidly. The ratchet emperor released the light in his body in the form of heat energy, which pushed royad back, but he also became a live target. It has to be said that the ratchet emperor who was forced to hurry really took a wrong move. Royad jumped back and made his big move. "Oh, perio light" Just as road guessed, beta, who had been lying on the ground at such a good time, suddenly jumped up from the ground at an amazing speed, and saw the rapid collection of energy on beta''s horns. "Energy pulse wave" a purple light shot at the thorn emperor in beta''s anger. Beta, who had been interrupted in her showdown with road, was angry. Unexpectedly, she was knocked unconscious by the thorn emperor as soon as she got up, which made beta feel that her dignity had been seriously hit. Beta would not miss such a good opportunity. When the thorn emperor released his unique skill, he knew how big a mistake he had made. The former enemies, whether tulips or roses, were good. However, because the thorn emperor first reached the elite level, he could not use his unique skill to deal with tulips and roses at the peak of soldiers, The unique skill that wanted royad to suffer has now become a reminder to stab the emperor. The thorn emperor only came in a hurry to convert the energy released by himself into a protective cover. At the next moment, the yapelio light of royad and the energy pulse wave of beta came face-to-face. Three super strong energies collided together to form a violent explosion. Even royad and beta were swept more than ten meters away by the explosion shock wave. In the past minute, a 200 meter pit appeared in place. When the dust cleared, the color timer on the thorn emperor''s chest kept tinkling, and the red light flickered. It was not necessary to see that although the thorn emperor survived the attack of road and beta, it was the end of the strong bow. It was the thorn emperor who was strong enough to stand. But just when royad and beta thought the outcome was a point, a tail more than ten meters long suddenly appeared in the ground not far behind the ratchet emperor. They only penetrated the ratchet emperor''s back when the ratchet emperor was unprepared. When it was not urgent, the next generation of Tianjiao ratchet emperor fell. Then the tail shook its tail and threw out the thorn emperor who had lost signs of life like garbage. Then there was a squirming movement under the ground. First, the heads and faces of three enlarged mice showed ferocious drilling out of the ground, with the real body of the monster. How is it possible that the fungus monster has not died yet? Did the big move released when he was in the shining diga form not defeat this terrible fungus monster, but the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel. This fungus monster not only did not die, but also has two more heads than before. At a glance, he knows that his strength has greatly increased, And royad felt the dangerous smell released by the fungus monster, and his back was cold. Beta didn''t know about the fungus monster before, but she was also shocked by the smell of the fungus monster. Diga, die! Enemy, enemy. Suddenly, the fungus monster dissipated from the original place. The next moment, road was hit by the fungus monster''s tail and replaced by a ferocious fungus monster roaring in the original place. "Touch" Royad, who was hit by the fungus monster, hit the mountain of despair. The mountain of despair as high as royad was directly broken in half by royad. With the continuous flashing of the color timer on royad''s chest, it stimulated people''s eardrums. In the middle of elite level, how could this fungus monster have reached this step? Run to beta. Road saw the fungus monster dissipate in the air again and said to beta. But looking at bertaroyd, who was forced on his face, he knew that it was bad. As soon as his face changed, he couldn''t care about anything. He saw that the golden light of royadega''s body also disappeared in place. At this critical moment, royad finally played his cards to shine in the form of diga. Chapter 372 The strength of road in the form of shining diga has been greatly improved. Naturally, he can see clearly the action of fungal monsters, and even the action of fungal monsters is still a little slow in the form of shining diga of road. I have to say that as an opponent, your strength has improved very fast, but it is still much worse. Royad said, holding the fungus monster''s hand to beta''s chest in one hand. Beta, do you hear me? Leave me quickly. This form can''t last long. You can''t participate in the next battle at your level. Leave this area quickly. It was the voice of road''s soul. When beta, who was in a state of absence, heard the voice of road''s soul, she immediately ran to the distance and gradually left the battle range between road and the fungus monster. She echoed: "don''t die under this monster." ha-ha! Dead? I''m not that easy to die. Diga, you must die! Death, threat, kill threat. The fungus monster didn''t chase after beta fled. The smell of death on road made the fungus monster very uncomfortable. Although I don''t understand why road''s strength will only increase significantly, it doesn''t hinder the fungus monster''s disgust for road, which comes to the depths of the soul. Listening to the message sent by the fungus monster, road frowned. Sure enough, although he had preliminary wisdom, his level of wisdom was too low. His goodwill released in the past was directly torn by the fungus monster. First try to find out the strength of this fungus monster. Although road is in the shining diga form, he obviously feels that his strength is much higher than that of the fungus monster, he still has to compete before he knows what level his strength is now. Royad attacked the fungus monster with one punch at the start. The fungus monster was severely hit by royad''s punch. The monster screamed with abdominal pain and began to fight back, but royad dodged the palm with sharp claws waved by the fungus monster. Jia, Jia, Jia, a few punches hit the belly of the fungus monster and beat the fungus monster back and forth. Sure enough, in terms of strength and speed, your shining diga form is much larger than the fungus monster, so your strength in shining diga state has been promoted to the peak state of this level. Now your shining diga form is the elite peak strength, Compared with the fungal monster, the mid-term strength of the elite level is a small level higher. It is understandable that the fungal monster is weaker than itself in strength and speed. The fungus monster suppressed by road was naturally very angry. The eyes of the three heads began to turn blood red, and then six red lights shot away at road. Royad naturally had been on guard for a long time. He raised his hands and a golden protective net appeared in front of him, intercepting all the red beams from the eyes of the fungus monster. Seeing that his red light did no harm to road, the mouth of the three ferocious heads of the fungus monster began to gather powerful energy. Only a small purple energy ball appeared in the mouth of the three heads of the fungus monster. After the purple energy ball formed, it spit out towards road, When the three purple energy balls left the mouth of the fungus monster, they began to rotate and fuse with each other to form a super large purple energy ball, which shot at royad, but royad smiled coldly. Don''t underestimate that royad is only a small position higher than the fungus monster, but the gap in strength is huge. After this attack, the eyes of the fungus monster became listless. Obviously, this attack of the fungus monster consumed a lot of energy of the fungus monster, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. It seemed that royad would be killed under this attack. But the fact really stunned the fungus monster. He caught the energy ball fired by the fungus monster with his own hands, wrapped the energy ball on his hand with his own energy to keep it stable, and then pushed the purple energy ball forward to bombard the stunned fungus monster with a faster speed than before, He was still stunned in the battle. Naturally, the fungus monster was hit by the purple energy ball launched by himself after returning to his senses, and immediately exploded. After the explosion, the body shape of the fungus monster slowly appeared in front of road, but the state of the fungus monster now is much worse than that at the beginning. One arm disappeared, and even the original head was blown away. The green blood on his body slowly ticking and flowing. This is the gap in strength. Road felt the chain of burning laws in his body and smiled bitterly. It was time to give the fungus monster a final blow. A golden light shot from royad''s arm and directly hit the fungus monster not far away. There was no roar or explosion. Under Royd''s great move, the fungus monster directly turned into a little green light and dissipated in place. Royd felt the energy fluctuation of the fungus monster and found that the energy fluctuation of the fungus monster was relieved after it completely disappeared this time. If you are run away by this fungus monster, it is estimated that it will not appear again for a long time. It was just a simple duel with beta. Road didn''t expect so many accidents. In addition to a thorn emperor, the emergence of fungal monsters made road use his biggest card at one time. During this weak period, I hope there will be no accidents, otherwise he really has no self-protection power, At the thought that his strength would be reduced to the soldier level for a while, royad also smiled bitterly. But just then, over the place where the fungus monster was destroyed, the blue sky became dark, and then the dense black staggered with the silver law chain began to appear. This is what royad seems to think of. When he saw a golden chain in the revealed law chain, he suddenly shook his body. As soon as he grasped his hands, royad immediately flew towards the materialized place of the law chain. Royad concentrated all the remaining strength in his body on his hand and hammered hard at the materialized golden chain of the law, Grasp the golden chain, break a golden chain, put it into your own color timer and start running. The law chain of the golden law chain was torn off by road, and the materialized void law chain immediately boiled up. Road ran fast, but the law chain was faster. In a short moment, road was drawn by the silver law chain. I don''t know how many times, After being drawn by these silver law chains, road not only did not reduce his speed, but then the strength of these law chains ran faster. When he was about to run out of the shrouded scope of the law chain, the only golden law chain in the empty law chain quickly attacked road. Road was drawn by this Golden law, Immediately from the shining diga form was beaten back to the normal form, but road also ran out of the scope of the law chain under the pull of the golden chain. Looking at the law chain under the black cloud behind him, road jumped with fear. Then he picked a direction and left quickly. Chapter 373 I didn''t expect that the injury was so serious this time. Instead of directly returning to huiyeling after leaving the battle, Luo Yade found a place surrounded by mountains. After gathering a layer of boundary within a kilometer of his own radius with his few strength, he killed a five meter high incomplete evolution black bear monster and occupied its nest. As for one of the color timers on his chest, the struggling Golden Dragon kept pounding in the divine lattice of road timer, but how strong road''s divine lattice is, it is more than six times stronger than a single element divine lattice, A half silver law chain in the divine cell is inserted into the Golden Dragon''s body like a needle, constantly extracting the power of the golden law chain, but it is obvious that the level of the silver law chain is much worse than the golden law chain, and it has little effect without the control of Royal. And royad is sitting cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed. With royad''s gradual breathing, the sunlight in the air is slowly absorbed by royad. As royad continues to absorb energy, the original bright space around him suddenly darkens, and a layer of light golden light shines on royad, With the intake of energy, royad''s originally bleak face gradually improved, so I don''t know how long it took. Cluck, cluck, cluck! The radiance of royad''s body surface gradually dissipated. Although this kind of light energy can not improve royad''s strength, it has become the main energy source of giants as if people want to eat. After feeling that his strength has recovered, of course, he has only recovered to the soldier level peak. After all, after the rule chain in the timer is burned, it is not as good as directly absorbing light energy as the power flowing in the body, because with the last experience, Road estimated that it would take a year to restore his law chain to its original level. But now the most important thing is to take a look at the golden law chain you intercepted from the materialization of the law chain. Think about it, royad is excited. It turns out that there is a smell of the law chain in this area on the fungus monster, so it will appear briefly after the fungus monster is killed by yourself. If he is not in the shining diga form, It''s estimated that giving yourself 10000 courage doesn''t dare to touch the tiger''s beard. Finally, the attack of the golden chain directly beat yourself out of the shining diga form. You know, you still have the power to maintain the form for nearly half an hour. At the thought of the power of the last attack, royad was afraid. However, road finally knows another way to improve his strength, that is to kill these creatures concerned by the law chain, and then make the law chain network in this area briefly materialize. Just like playing a game, after the original protagonist or supporting actor is killed abnormally, the system will check whether there is something wrong. But whether he can gain depends on his personal strength. If road had not been in the shining diga form, he would have been directly killed by the golden chain. Royal sank his consciousness into the divine lattice in the color timer, looked at the law dragon''s mouth, which was manifested by the struggling golden law chain, smiled, and input his soul power into his divine lattice, I saw that there was a semi silver law chain in the divine lattice, and thousands of black law chains appeared on the base wall of the divine lattice, which directly wrapped the dragon of the golden law. The golden law chain was unwilling to be weak, and immediately golden, In addition to the semi silver law chain, the black law chain wrapped around the golden law chain began to melt like snowflakes in the sun. Seeing this scene, road frowned, and then input a greater soul power into the divine lattice. Without the main body, the power of this broken golden law chain is like breaking the water at the source. This is your main battlefield, but more than you consume yourself. Sure enough, under the attack of road''s sea of people tactics, the golden light of the golden law chain gradually became dim until a black law chain broke through the golden light defense of the golden law chain and ruthlessly inserted into the body of the golden law chain. Suddenly, all the black law chains rushed up like sharks smelling fishy smell. Pop! The golden light was torn, and the remaining strength of the golden law chain was finally consumed. With more and more black law chains winding up, the dragon shape of the golden law chain revealed its original form after a cry. As the black law chain and the semi silver law chain continue to absorb the power of the golden law chain, as a derivative of the law chain outside the divine lattice, the six original law chains begin to quickly change to a higher level after receiving the power transmitted from the divine lattice. And royad''s consciousness is also shrouded by the power of higher-order laws. This is why royad opened his eyes and turned himself into a fire. Then he kept swallowing smaller fireballs around him. In the process of swallowing and being swallowed, with his continuous swallowing, he gradually became bigger and bigger until the fireball around him had been swallowed up by himself, Then he began to sleep. When he woke up again, he became a towering fire chain, and there were five same chains next to him. Suddenly, he felt that the chain was very emotional. With the passage of time, the six chains gradually began to interweave until a very passionate light group appeared, and then the law chains centered on the light group began to spread gradually. Here, royad began to fly away from the picture in front of him, and then returned to his conscious body. Then royad suddenly returned to his mind and looked at the chain of slowly refining the golden law. Suddenly, some insights appeared in royad''s eyes. Obviously, this is the memory fragment from the birth of the group law to the present. Those fire groups should be the original fire, As for the last light mass, while road was thinking, he saw another side and turned himself into a mass of water. Like the fireball before, it ended up with the same ending, but royad didn''t directly return to his consciousness this time. Next, royad turned into earth in turn, a wind, a light and a small piece of darkness. Of course, the ending ended abruptly after the light appeared. That darkness should be the interior of the species of the universe. If you guess well, that light should be the original consciousness of the universe. Next, it should be the evolution of all things in the universe, that is, the beginning of the world. Unfortunately, this golden law chain is obviously too few, and it records some ordinary information, but the feeling of turning into law is really great. For the use of power, road thought he was at the peak, but he still thought he was too high of himself, If the use of power is graded, that is, ordinary people can only exert 50% of their power. After training and fighting, 70% of people will reach 90% and a few talents will reach 90%. Before, royad was 100%, but after the experience of incarnating into law, it can now reach about 150%. Road opened his eyes and gained a lot. What remained was to constantly absorb the power in the golden law chain in the divine lattice. Royad looked at his black six source law chain, which was slowly changing to silver. Chapter 374 A year later, in a mountain, there are not only lush forests, but also rare and exotic animals bred by the earth. They are constantly carrying out the law of the law of the jungle and seeking their own way of survival. Even though he had reached the early stage of elite level, although he tried his best to take back the power he radiated, he always inadvertently revealed that the fungal monsters completely eliminated by him had reached the middle stage of elite level, However, the strong pressure emanating from itself is much worse than royad''s control. However, as royad constantly refined the golden law chain in the divine lattice in the chest color timer, his external scattered breath became more and more introverted, as if his strength was too strong before. Even if he suppressed it, there would still be energy scattered outside. Now, although not only the external scattered pressure became introverted, it seems that his strength has become more powerful, It''s like a balloon before. Now it''s still a balloon, but it''s a solid balloon. In any case, under the control of road''s conscious body, after road refined the last point of the golden law chain in his divine lattice, the whole divine lattice changed greatly. The first is the change of divine lattice. You know, when road drifted in the space, the divine lattice was consumed to the point of incomparable weakness in order to protect road''s soul body, Even royad thought he would die silently as a mortal. Fortunately, he caught up with a good time, which is also why royad himself sighed. Today''s Godhead has not only recovered to road''s Godhead in the period of weak divine power, but even reached the level required by low divine power. After all, it is slightly inferior on the whole without the melting of the power of faith. The second is that the space inside the divine grid has become about a hundred times larger than the previous space. Then, the six original law chains derived from the divine lattice have been transformed into silver, and the roots of these original laws in the divine lattice space are the same silver, but if you look carefully, the original law chains inside these divine lattice are mixed with a trace of golden light, which is constantly flowing. It is obvious that royad has touched the bottleneck of the elite, The roots of these original laws located in the divine lattice are also why road can use to burn the details of his own law chain, which is like wild grass. Although it will be burned to ashes, as long as its roots are alive, a rain can be resurrected again in a spring. As for Luo Yade, who has reached the bottleneck, there are only two ways. One is to kill fungi and monsters, and then find a creature concerned by the chain of regional laws to destroy it, and then look at his luck. The other is his slow perception. After all, Luo Yade has stepped into the captain level half a step, That is, he is in a transitional period between low and medium divine power, but the road he slowly realizes and then popularizes is too long. Road himself roughly calculates that it will take one or two thousand years. If he wants the speed of the divine universe, even the highest gods with the aura of the protagonist concerned by the cosmic consciousness should look up to the non-human speed, Not to mention that the speed of royad''s advancement due to the special divine personality is about six times slower than that of the single faith law God. No matter what luoyade thinks, luoyade decides to return to his huiyeling first. It is estimated that only huiyeling is the home in luoyade''s heart on this earth. So naturally, we should go home first. Originally, it was just a shabby and shabby village, but due to the garrison of road and Sean, huiyeling, which is far away from grand duke Ryan and goes deep into the periphery of the orc tribe, is really a paradise. After more than ten years of development, what stands here is not the original village of thousands of people, but a real city that never falls at night, Huiye city is divided into inner city and outer city, with the presence of more than one million people, making this Huiye city rise into a super metropolis comparable to the cities of the Three Kingdoms in a short period of more than ten years. Royad hid his figure in the sky above the city of bright night. Looking at the huge city below, the candles glittered in the city of bright night. A blurred color flashed in royad''s eyes. Although he had seen some super metropolises in his previous life, there was always some nostalgia for the city of bright night, which seemed to be only a third tier city, But in the twinkling of an eye, royad only had the color of perseverance in his eyes. It''s natural to go when it''s time to go. I''ve always been like this. As long as I don''t stick to my heart that time, royad knows that he won''t have a chance to return to his hometown and can''t be fettered by fetters. Leave the bright night city to Sean! As a reward for following yourself! By the way, Sean is almost on the edge of advanced! Road touched his chin! Recall the breath of Sean when he left. But just then, in a big mountain on the edge of Huiye City, a terrible smell suddenly began to spread. This breath is that road quickly disappeared in place after feeling it. Luo Yade looked at Sean at the bottom, who was advancing to the elite level, and his eyebrows were tight. Surrounded by the light of human soul, another force that made Luo Yade feel passionate made Luo Yade unclear. The quality of this force has reached the level of silver chain, and royad is also secretly surprised. However, because this force is a small part after all, Sean is expected to succeed this time. With the continuous agitation and gradual stabilization of the breath on Sean, Sean successfully advanced to the early stage of elite level. The huge power in his body is constantly exposed, which makes this power spread around recklessly. It is obvious that Sean, who has just advanced successfully, still has a lot of poor mastery of his own power. With a flick of royad''s fingers, a golden light was penetrated into Sean''s body by royad. Sean did not resist the beam after seeing that it was his Lord. Sean accepted the beam. The light drips around in Sean''s body and dissipates in Sean''s body. With the dissipation of the light, Sean''s continuous control of power is replaced. After feeling that he had strengthened his strength, Sean said, "thank you, Lord." Chapter 375 Um! Road responded to Sean. You have just advanced. Although you have my help, it''s better to consolidate and get familiar with this power. Road said to Sean. The LORD said yes, then I''ll leave first. Then Sean flew in his own direction. Only road is left alone in a daze. With the help of road''s power, Sean will not have any strength that is not consolidated enough. It is true that he is not familiar with the power he has just obtained. Road sent Sean away entirely because he saw some doorways from the power intercepted by another advanced power of Sean. Royad stretched out his palm and showed a silver power. The quality of this power is almost the same as that of the silver law chain. You should know that the power system based on the law chain is the mainstream of all universes. Maybe the power of the law chain will exist in different forms. Although there are some other power systems, it is really the end, I didn''t expect to meet one here. Naturally, royad was also very surprised and curious. This force seemed to detect something, and it seemed to detect something, and gradually disappeared in the palm of Royal''s hand. Eh! Luo Yade exclaimed that this power did not dissipate in the world. If Luo Yade''s strength had not increased greatly, he would have been the elite peak strength and touched the level of the golden law chain. Otherwise, he must have thought that this power had dissipated, but that little bit of spatial fluctuation was keenly perceived by Luo Yade. Royad touched his chin and took out his transfiguration device. After turning into a diga giant, he saw that his whole body began to shine golden light. After that, royad transformed into light and entered the space left by the silver power. Road found himself moving forward in a pure white channel. Before long, road saw the power before the flight in front of him. Road accelerated and surpassed this power just at a glance. It was not long or short. About half an hour later, royad saw the world at the end of the space channel. A flash, royad finally came out of the space channel. This is Luo Yade''s surprised look at the scene in front of him. There is a big white light ball with no visible edge. For this light ball, Luo Yade standing here can only be said to be like the existence of a drop of water in the sea. You know that Luo Yade is the existence of a giant with a height of tens of meters. On the surface of the light ball, many silver forces are constantly surrounded, similar to the channels behind road. After road magnified his perception, he incredibly found that the shape of the pure white light ball reached one-third of that of the earth, which is much larger than that of the moon. This silvery white force surrounding the light ball has no effect on road, but road can''t remember what this existence is for a time, so road flew to the surface of the light ball and gently touched his palm on the surface of the light ball. The next moment, a voice appeared in royad''s mind. Who are you, outsider, outsider without origin mark, who are you, outsider, outsider without origin mark. My name is road. I''m a traveler. Who are you. Who am I, I am me, I am me, who are you, an outsider, an outsider without the mark of origin. In this way, royad started an alternative conversation. As a result, no matter what royad said, how to answer and how to ask, the conscious response of the light ball was such a sentence. He repeatedly responded to royad thousands of times and enjoyed it. After the last inquiry, royad finally determined that the light ball was not teasing himself. How to say it! It''s a bit like a machine, and a bit like a sleeping existence''s nonsense. However, road did guess something. There are some records about Gaia consciousness or planetary consciousness of some planets in the ark database, but it is vague. However, there is a special saying about this kind of alternative existence, which is very good for the soul body. Since it is impossible to communicate, road himself can''t come for nothing. It is very difficult to know the improvement of the soul realm. Although the ark has left a lot of knowledge, there is no core cultivation method, All of them are records of some types of knowledge, which can be seen as a perfect encyclopedia. In addition, road has not encountered a universe with perfect cultivation system up to now. Due to the lack of previous believers'' belief crystallization, he is also groping for it. It can be roughly divided into three types. One is his own perception, which is different from meditation, Perception is to find some places where the law chain is more active to analyze the law chain composition in these places, so as to improve the law chain composition in their own divine lattice, but it takes too long. It takes hundreds of years and thousands of years to improve. The other is to kill the protagonist, whether it is a villain or a decent protagonist. Because royad exists at the same level as the universe, Therefore, there is a natural sense for those creatures who are concerned by the chain of laws or by the original consciousness of the universe, followed by some genius earth treasures. The columnar universe is more tolerant of power. The probability of the birth of the golden law chain is relatively high. The highest can reach the existence of half a step columnar level. Royad''s current combat effectiveness is about 150000, and there is not a big gap from the captain level. In addition, some backhands are the existence of the chain level of the golden law. Road can compete with it. It is the so-called wealth and danger. The role of planetary consciousness in the soul body is huge. The realm of the soul is, in turn, fog, solid state, form Luo Yade crossed his hands on his chest and saw one. With the continuous condensation of Luo Yade''s strength, Luo Yade began to grow slowly. The principle of this growth is similar to the movement of molecules. Luo Yade stirred up his energy, 500 meters, 1000 meters, which has been getting higher and larger. Finally, he stopped at his limit height of six kilometers. Although he was still a drop in the sea in front of the pure white light ball, road touched his hands on the pure white light ball. This time, road was not communicating with it. Instead, the suction of his hands directly burst out and began to absorb the power of the pure white light ball. This power was first absorbed into the divine lattice of his own color timer by roadroyd, and then the pure power refined by his divine lattice was absorbed by road''s soul sea. Chapter 376 With the continuous influx of this force, the soul body originally in the form of road quickly began to become more clear and cohesive. I saw that the original fuzzy facial features of the golden villain sitting in the middle of road''s soul sea had been clearly visible and vivid. When the shape has reached the highest, the golden villain still continues to greedily suck out this force and begins to gradually become higher. To be exact, it is gradually growing up, three inches, six inches, one foot It hurts! A stream of consciousness constantly emits its own uncomfortable voice. It hurts! With the gradual agitation of this consciousness, the light ball of Gaia''s consciousness as the earth began to agitate. The unstable energy body made it more and more difficult for loyard to absorb and transform this power. Loyard knew that his opportunities were gradually disappearing. At the next moment, loyard not only did not reduce his absorption strength, but increased his absorption speed. "Touch" A quarter of an hour later, road was directly blasted out of the Gaia consciousness space of the earth, and the Gaia consciousness space of the earth without road was gradually quiet. After being squeezed out by the Gaia consciousness of the earth, road immediately found a place to consolidate his harvest. Time flies, green mountains and green water always alternate, and spring and yellow alternate. I don''t know how many whereabouts. Yellow flowers bloom slowly all over the world and in all corners. After blooming, pale yellow pollen floats in the air and is inhaled by all kinds of creatures living in this space, All creatures who inhale these pollen are as elated as heroin. They can''t extricate themselves from their infatuation. The more advanced intelligent creatures are, the more greatly affected they are. The human beings living on the Huiye continent gradually began to become desolate, and the order of the human empire began to collapse. I don''t know when the flower named qijiela became the object of people''s competition and was not suitable for production. People''s center was condensed by this small blooming qijiela flower. Only the giants were not affected by these flowers, but the giants began to panic. Zigella was destroying the ethnic group in the world, and human beings were the most affected ethnic group. If you let it go The battle started at the touch of a touch. As Lord Huiye, the acting Lord of road, Sean immediately went to Duke Ryan to discuss this matter. Among the remaining kingdoms, thorns, tulips and the highest combat power and leaders of the rose Empire died one by one. Naturally, the giants of the Three Kingdoms without leaders were easily subdued by Duke Ryan. If you look at Archduke Ryan carefully, you will find that Archduke Ryan now exists not only in the early stage of the elite level, but in the middle of the elite level. The light of wisdom provided by the Three Kingdoms and the leaders of Archduke Ryan has pushed Archduke Ryan''s power to the middle of the elite level. If it were not for the qijierahua killed halfway, Maybe it''s possible for Archduke Ryan to reach the mid-term peak of the elite level. Therefore, without Sean''s urging, Archduke Ryan is much more anxious than Sean, which is related to his own strength. Zijierahua is like a stroker to take away the light of human wisdom originally belonging to Archduke Ryan. Archduke Ryan naturally wants to get rid of it quickly, but qijiela flowers are in full bloom everywhere. He is really uncertain alone. Sean''s arrival just makes plans for himself. I am a flower. I feel warm and comfortable every day. Without my own thought and soul, my biggest wish is to be warm every day, because it will be very cold in half of the time every day. Finally, I bloom. This is the value of my life, as if it is an instinct. This is my responsibility, the responsibility of blooming. I always feel covered before blooming. After blooming, It seems that the whole world is sending out warmth to itself. A light, I don''t know how to describe this light at that time, because it is the turning point of my life. It is a miracle light, which is more important than the warmth. Because I am stronger under this light, the creatures around who always rob me of their warmth are shorter. Yes, they are shorter. Why do they look smaller. Oh! no I have become more huge, but I feel very hungry and try to grow my roots down. I need water and I also need nutrition. There are many nutrients. Some particularly hard things block my demand. I want nutrients and need nutrients. These things are enemies. I want to break through these things, I put most of the nutrients in my body into my roots and pierced them. There are nutrients below. These hateful guys can''t stop me from eating anymore. In this way, I don''t know how long it took. One day, a hateful mouse came to my territory. The hateful mouse put some small insects in my body. Damn, these small insects were so annoying, so I decided to kill them. I did it. I killed these damn insects one by one with my own roots. And I''ll kill the mouse that can put insects. He''s more hateful than those insects. He always eats his roots. Why is his skin so hard that his invincible roots can''t pierce the skin of this hateful mouse? Damn, this mouse is more rampant. I can only repair most of the nutrients I have absorbed from the earth. Oh, my God! Let this damn greedy mouse go quickly! Maybe prayer played a role. Not long ago, the mouse left in a hurry. This is the first time that the mouse left in such a hurry. What is it? In a word, the mouse that tortured himself for so many years finally left. Although he became a neighbor with the mouse, no one likes to become a neighbor with a creature who takes himself as food. So I''m going to move for the first time in my life. impossible! The smell of that hateful mouse disappeared, and even the emblem of life disappeared completely. How could it be? What kind of creature is it? How could it have such a powerful breath? Compared with this breath, I''m nothing but a witch. A flower, when road turned into a shining diga form to defeat the fungus monster, he never thought that a huge flower thousands of miles away from him began to move quickly and run farther and farther away from the battlefield. But today he is going to bloom, just like that day. Even if the light changed his life form, it did not change his life meaning. On this day, my flowers are in full bloom at the place where my roots arrive. It''s so comfortable. These light spots that continue to gather to me are really very comfortable. I feel stronger and stronger. I seem to have become stronger. Unfortunately, the hateful mouse died, otherwise he would teach him a good lesson. Chapter 377 On the bright night continent, the wind rises and the clouds change, which is the general trend. Sean and grand duke Ryan gathered the remaining giants on the continent with the potential of wind and cloud fragments, and began to eliminate the qijielahua on the Huiye continent one by one in a regional manner. Although the strength of qijiela flower has reached the mid elite level, after the main body is entangled by grand duke Sean and Ryan, the strength of the remaining progeny plants is centered on the main body of qijiela flower, and the strength decreases in turn. Fortunately, Sean and Ryan reacted quickly. The progeny plants of zijierah did not produce elite strength, otherwise they could not stop the spread of zijierah. Um! It is impossible for this force to have the birth of Captain creatures in such a short time. Luo Yade, who is absorbing the power of Gaia''s consciousness on the earth, looked at the power fluctuation in the distance. If you look carefully, a golden law chain runs through the whole sky above the center of the ocean. With the continuous spread of this chain, black clouds are gradually released, and these black clouds begin to slowly spread in all directions. Field! Royad said faintly after feeling the power of black clouds. At the captain level, road''s law chain is also the power of the captain level. The gray and silver law chain corresponds to the power level of the light of human wisdom, that is, the elite level. Above it is the massive light of wisdom at the captain level, or the qualitative change formed by the power of the same level as the details, which touches the existence of the golden chain. It can be said that the golden rule chain obtained by road after defeating the fungus monster makes road step into the threshold of the golden chain, but to be accurate, road is now at the quasi captain level. Within the God lattice in road''s color timer, a semi silver and semi gold chain glitters and emits a faint halo. When the semi golden law chain in the divine grid completely becomes pure gold, that is the moment when royad enters the captain level. In order to pursue power, I''m afraid only royad himself will know the hardships and difficulties. After feeling the breath that is much larger than himself, royad''s heart is very volatile. This is the gap between the protagonist and the supporting actor. On the road of power, at the beginning of the pursuit, it is full of all kinds of unfairness. The power they may have gained through hardships is actually just their starting point for some existence. But one day I will let my destiny in my own hands. As long as I defeat this creature, I will be able to successfully lure out the chains of local laws that pay attention to this creature, and I will become stronger. Royad looked at the golden law chain that loomed through the black clouds, and his eyebrows were tightly locked. Imperceptibly, royad''s hands were tightly clenched together. The black clouds are expanding slowly. It is said to be slow, but it is also relative. Under such a situation, the whole earth will be shrouded in darkness sooner or later, and the main culprit of all this is that the overlord gatanjieu in the ocean created it. The ocean is the place with the most vitality and the widest range. Now the earth''s continent is still dominated by the bright night continent and scattered islands on the Shanghai Ocean. It occupies only about 30% of the earth''s area. It can be said that the number of creatures in the ocean is seven or eight times that on the continent, or even much larger than this number. There are five elite strength bred on the mainland, and there will be more elite creatures in the ocean, but this does not mean that the captain level is so good to break through. But it happened that a super strong man was born on the ocean. In fact, road didn''t know that all the elite creatures in the whole ocean were eaten by gatanjieu. Yes, gatanjieu, who initially reached the elite strength, ate all the forty-eight elite monsters in the ocean, After taking the whole ocean as his territory, gatanjieu collected not the light of wisdom, but the negative emotions of fear. However, this power does have the same effect as the light of wisdom, but it has a great impact on his own reason and emotion. It can be said that gatanjieu''s power is a dark power. The whole ocean is shrouded in gatanjieu''s domination, and the creatures living in the ocean''s fear of gatanjieu is constantly transformed into negative emotions, which are absorbed by gatanjieu. One part is to enhance their strength a little after being absorbed by gatanjieu, and the other part is to be integrated into their own field by gatanjieu, In the dark field, gatanjieu''s strength has not only increased greatly, but also played many other roles. However, road didn''t immediately go to gatanjieu for trouble. You should know that the combat effectiveness of Captain level creatures is at least 200000. Road''s current combat effectiveness is about 120000. It''s not a good time to go now. First, the gap between strength will become more and more huge with the increase of combat effectiveness, Even if you burn your own law chain and defeat gatanjieu, you have to obtain the power of local law chain. Road doesn''t think it''s so easy to hold gatanjieu to the captain level. After all, the strength gained by your own burning law chain is still superimposed based on your own strength. Looking at the energy of Gaia''s consciousness in his color timer, road felt he could have a glimpse of the captain level. Then road continued to absorb his own power plundered from the earth Gaia consciousness space. Among the color timers on road''s chest, the silver Gaia energy was constantly absorbed by the divine lattice, and the Gaia energy absorbed by the divine lattice was continuously purified and compressed by the divine lattice, and then absorbed by the law chain rooted in the divine lattice, The original silver Gaia energy is continuously absorbed by the law chain of road after being quenched by the divine lattice. With the continuous absorption of the golden Gaia energy by road, a semi gold and semi silver law chain running through the whole divine lattice is slowly changing to gold, This speed is more than a hundred times faster than road''s own slow perception of the golden chain and his own law chain. Just when royad was determined to improve his strength, the creatures of the whole earth felt that the earth was dominated by a strong will, which spread rapidly with the gradual diffusion of dark clouds. A year later, the field force controlled by gatanjieu finally covered the whole earth''s ocean. Chapter 378 The two giants appeared at the edge of Huiye continent. Looking around, a piece of blue ocean was shrouded in chilly endless dark clouds. Yes, these two giants are Sean and Archduke Ryan. In the year after royad closed the door and attacked the captain level, the qijierahua monster in full bloom on the mainland was finally completely eliminated. After collecting the core of qijierahua, Sean returned to his Huiye collar with this harvest, The core of the elite level is the strategic level materials collected by Lord road. Although I don''t know why his lord needs these elite level cores, Sean still carries out the orders given by Lord road. After all, one of the most basic elements of excellent subordinates is the execution without asking the bottom. But Sean recalled that the most terrible thing of the year was that a terrible force spread out from the ocean a year ago. Because he was fighting with zijierahua at that time, he didn''t have time to see what was going on above the ocean, so there was the present scene. Sean and Archduke Ryan walked into the dark field of gatanjieu and hurried back out within a minute. These black fog were so terrible that their strength fell three layers directly in this black cloud. Then it can be imagined that the strength of the monster that will get out of this cloud is simply unimaginable. Both Sean and grand duke Ryan are cold, but if these darkness is ignored, Huiye continent will face a more dangerous situation. Sean and Archduke Ryan looked at some bright night continents that had been shrouded by these dark clouds. The plants on the continents shrouded by these dark clouds began to wither rapidly, and even some animals who had no time to escape died one after another. These black clouds were like the coming of the God of death. Sean and Archduke Ryan looked at each other, nodded and gave their strongest light to the dark clouds in the air. With the intense light of Sean and Archduke Ryan, the dark clouds were directly emptied by the energy emitted by Sean and Archduke Ryan, but just after Sean and Archduke Ryan stopped, The dark clouds that had been swept away began to fill these loopholes quickly after a surge. Only in a short period of more than ten minutes, the space cleared by Ryan and Sean was filled again by the dark clouds. It seems that the only way to disperse these clouds is to defeat the terrible monster in the ocean, Sean said heavily to Archduke Ryan on one side. Indeed, Archduke Ryan responded. Do as you say. Sean flew into the dark clouds after the Grand Duke of Ryan reached the same goal. He planned to meet the dark ruler gatanjieu for a while. Can''t he run even if he can''t fight? The two decided to find out. But just before Sean and Archduke Ryan flew into the dark clouds, they were blocked by a giant. You two better go back! The existence inside is not what you can find out. Maybe a face-to-face will fall into its hands, and then turn around. Lord, Lord road. Seeing that it was road who intercepted them in front of them, they were also surprised. The fluke mentality they had held immediately dissipated. Of course, Sean knew the strength of his Lord, so he nodded to road and turned to leave. Archduke Ryan on one side immediately threw away his hesitation when he saw that Sean left so quickly, After all, he is a person who has experienced great storms. Naturally, he knows the powerful relationship. Since he has a tall man standing in front, he certainly doesn''t have to worry about it. Yes, royad has finally promoted his strength to captain level in this year. Now his combat effectiveness is 200000. A golden law chain is shining in the divine lattice of road''s color timer, and the linked six law chains are also in a semi golden and semi Silver State. Although the general captain level is not long, royad does not intend to continue to wait for the dark dominator gatanjieu to continue to be strong. Royad can obviously feel that the breath of gatanjieu in the center of the ocean is almost twice as strong as one year ago, That is to say, even now, there is an obvious gap between the strength of road and that of gatanjieu. However, road naturally has his own cards. As for why road plans to make a quick decision, he is naturally frightened by the growth rate of the power of the dark dominator. Seeing Sean and grand duke Ryan leave one after another, road is naturally relieved. Grand duke Ryan''s previous debt has long been paid off in the last battle. If he doesn''t look at it or wants to stay, he will be responsible for the consequences at that time. It''s mainly Sean. Since he last came back from the space of Gaia consciousness aggregate on earth, road obviously noticed that the faint silver unknown force surrounding Sean''s body is naturally the energy of Gaia consciousness. Naturally, the men who have been cultivated by themselves will not let them die so easily, especially those who are entangled by the Gaia consciousness of the earth. It can be said that they are one of the protagonists selected by the earth. Although they are slightly inferior to the strength of creatures concerned by the law chain network of local regions of the universe, they are also a force that can not be ignored. Now that the matter has been settled, let''s start directly! Road''s eyes were cold and flew towards the existence of gatanjieu, the dark ruler. I saw a golden ball of light speeding on the ocean, and the sea water was divided into two parts. Even after the golden ball flew out for a period of time, the traces left by the speed of the ball of light had not disappeared for a long time. It records that a powerful and incredible existence once passed by. An Optimus dark pillar stands in the center of the ocean, but if you look carefully, this Optimus pillar is actually composed of a rough chain of dark laws. After all, it is a universe just upgraded from the golden chain level to the pillar level. Pillar level creatures cannot appear so soon. Let''s call it the pillar of darkness! The layers of dark clouds are boundless, even the original white clouds have disappeared, and the only thing you can see above the dark clouds is the dark column. Below this dark column is the sleeping dark dominator gatanjieu. Who is it? Who is this powerful power? When the power that was sleeping and receiving feedback from the dark field evolved to a higher level, a powerful energy body was constantly approaching. This made gatanjieu wake up and muttered to himself. How long have you not felt this threat? By the way, it was a long time ago. Although the dark power comes easily, it has many disadvantages. Most creatures with strong dark power will be dominated by the dark power on the road of pursuing power, and finally erode their consciousness and move towards self destruction. But obviously, since gatanjieu will be called the ruler of darkness, it is not among them. Chapter 379 Powerful creature, who are you? I can feel your deep hostility facing me. My name is road, gatanjieu, the dark ruler. Your existence is superfluous. Although you and I have no grievances, for some personal reasons, there is only a decisive battle between you and me between life and death. Royad said slowly. Powerful creatures, indeed, you are very powerful. It is very rare to see you on this planet, but your strength is still a little lower than mine. I''m not ashamed to talk here. Since you want to fight, let''s start! I want you to know how powerful my strength is and how inviolable my majesty is. Powerful biological warfare! Royad frowned slightly. The dark field is worthy of being one of gatanjieu''s strongest tricks. The light black fog around has reduced royad''s combat effectiveness by as much as 10%. Although road is not affected by the power of this dark field at the periphery of the dark field of gatanjieu, the dark field power is almost condensed into substantive power near gatanjieu, and every move will feel resistance from the dark field all the time, Moreover, the dark forces are constantly eroding their own internal forces and strengthening to gatanjieu, the dominator in the field. This is because royad has reached the captain level. If some people who have just entered the elite level exist in the center of the dark field, it is estimated that their strength will be sharply reduced by 50%. If we don''t find a way to solve the dark field of gatanjieu, the dark dominator, this battle is definitely a victory or defeat battle. However, road naturally has his own field, but road still calls it the battle field. As soon as loyard raised his hands, the whole person burst into a violent light. With the light becoming stronger and stronger, the battle field filled with light centered on loyard began to expand. Gatanjieu, the dark master, will not let road make such a big move. No matter what, just such a huge momentum, as long as he is not stupid, he knows that the situation is very bad. But before gatanjieu, the dark master, made a counterattack, road had completely opened his battle field, although it was much smaller than gatanjieu''s dark field covering nearly half the earth. But it is also enough to offset the of the area where he and gatanjieu are fighting to the extent of no field. This is your field. ha-ha! Too weak, even without the blessing of the field, your strength is so weak. Gatanjieu''s words immediately became the fuse, and the battle was imminent. Royad responded to gatanjieu with a huge fist. "Touch" a burst of sparks splashed, and royad hammered three fists on gatanjiee''s turtle shell continuously. The power of these three fists was so great that any punch of royad, as a captain, was enough to raze a big mountain to the ground. But royad just felt that his fist head was like a hard hammer on the steel plate, and his whole hand was full of hot pain. Unexpectedly, gatanjieu''s tortoise shell is quite hard, royad murmured. "Whoosh!" Gatanjieu''s front Ao flew towards road. "Jia" Road stretched out his arm and shot down the front Ao from gatanjieu''s attack in time, but the strength of gatanjieu''s front Ao still made road cry in pain. A numb feeling came from his arm. In a short confrontation, royad secretly shouted bad. In terms of strength, the opposite gatanjieu is much larger than himself. Although it has not reached the level of rolling, it will definitely make royad remember. Seeing himself and his failure, gatanjieu took advantage of the victory again, and a full six tentacles stretched out from under the huge shell. "Jia" "Jia" "Jia" Luo Yade concentrated part of his strength on his hands and shot down the tentacles one by one. However, the hero couldn''t stand many people. He only came to shoot down the five tentacles, and Luo Yade was tightly wrapped around his neck by the six tentacles. The huge power on the tentacle made royad feel suffocated. Royad hurried to pull the tentacle wrapped around his neck with both hands, but it was tighter and tighter, which made royad very anxious. The color timer on royad''s chest flashed. Royad instantly changed from comprehensive form to strength form. His strength increased greatly. He held gatanjieu''s tentacles wrapped around his neck with both hands and pulled them so hard. Pop! Royad threw the remaining half of his tentacle around his neck and looked at gatanjieu, the dark ruler in front of him. His eyes showed deep vigilance. Powerful creature, your strength is much stronger. Hand over this method, and maybe I can spare your life. Gatanjieu was naturally jealous when he saw the instantaneous improvement of royad''s strength. His original intention to kill royad also changed. Of course, only royad''s sneer and fist responded to gatanjieu. As royad''s form changed into a power type, he attacked gatanjieu again. Even gatanjieu was very painful. Damn it, you asked for it. Powerful creature, take a good look at my anger! Between the rise and fall of the rabbit and the Uighur, before gatanjieu''s words fell, I saw that the sea, which had been violently fluctuating in the battle between royad and gatanjieu, suddenly several huge water columns appeared, and the next moment, five and a half step captain level birds and monsters flew out of the water. Luo Yade, who thought gatanjieu would release some big moves, was also silly. He called a helper when he didn''t agree. Can you stop playing cards according to the routine! When did gatanjieu take a part-time job as a Summoner! Gatanjieu doesn''t pay attention to road''s exclamation! Come on! Children! Kill the giant in front of you. The monsters who have stepped into the captain level in five and a half steps will let these monsters know the strength of the captain level in a few moments, but now there is a captain level gatanjieu who is eyeing, and the war situation put royad into a very bad situation for a time. Under gatanjieu''s command, five birds and monsters began to attack road. As gatanjieu was at the end of the axis, road had to be distracted to take precautions. For a time, he was inseparable from the five birds and monsters. Chapter 380 Cut! It''s really hard to deal with. After a sneak attack by a bird monster, road glanced at gatanjieu who was watching the war but didn''t want to intervene. It seems that we should make a quick decision! It seems that these monsters can''t be solved without consuming a little strength. Road thought for a while and decided to clean up these half step captain level birds and monsters first. Luo Yade''s color timer flashed, and a colorful light wrapped Luo Yade in an instant. In the next moment, Luo Yade, who was originally in the power type, turned into a shining type. This new form is the power that Luo Yade has practiced for a long time. This form not only has the power of power type and the speed of speed type, Even the flatness possessed by only the comprehensive form can be perfectly presented. It can be said to be a new comprehensive form integrating power and speed. However, road calls this power the shining form. The only deficiency is that maintaining the shining form consumes too much energy. We must make a quick decision. Road felt the power in his body and shouted secretly. The five monsters that besieged road obviously felt the breath of road''s instant improvement, but the next moment they rushed over fearlessly. "Jia" "Jia" "Jia" A few punches and kicks. As a shining form, road''s strength is so strong that he just hits the birds and monsters coming face to face on the ground. Dillahum optical flow Road took the opportunity to release his unique skill. The birds and monsters hit by dillahum''s optical flow exploded in an instant and turned into small fragments in the air. Royad felt the slightly empty energy in his body and frowned slightly. Sure enough, powerful creature, if the threat you bring me is the power you have now! Then die! Gatanjieu, who had been watching the war all the time, saw the strength shown by road, and then took his men. No, after defeating his cannon fodder, he finally forced road''s cards out. After finding out a sense of threat on road, a winning but holding mentality came out. Then let the darkness come! Ancient darkness! Filled with darkness in the world, I swear in the name of the dark dominator, come! The power of darkness. What is the field level? The captain level is also divided into levels. Some strong people who have just entered the captain level simply master the field. After releasing the field, they can greatly improve their combat effectiveness in the field. The next step is to gradually absorb the field, which can be said to gradually support their own strength in the field, When you can absorb all the fields you put out, that is, the peak state of the captain level, so the strength of a captain level mainly depends on the size of the field condensed after becoming the captain level, as well as the quality of the condensed field and the degree of integration of your own field. Unexpectedly, gatanjieu, who was watching the war, was quietly absorbing the dark areas outside. Damn it! He was fooled and procrastinated. Royad secretly shouted that it was not good. Looking at the rapid rise of gatanjieu''s breath shrouded in darkness at an exaggerated speed, royad naturally did not keep it. Dillahum''s light flow hit gatanjieu with a blow of light. "Boom" After dillahum optical flow hit gatanjieu, a violent explosion occurred, instantly tearing apart the darkness shrouded on gatanjieu''s surface. This power, after integrating the field, has reached this level. It is simply too strong. Royad looked at gatanjieu, who slowly showed his face from the dark fog, and said secretly in his heart. In the face of gatanjieu, who is seven or eight times stronger, road feels that there is basically no play in the current form. Can he take out his cards now? "Touch" gatanjieu''s front Ao attacked while road was distracted. GAH! With gatanjieu''s front AO and royad''s chest, a spark splashed and was directly hit 20 meters away. Hum! Powerful creature, even distracted when fighting with me. It seems that you are tired of living. Gatanjieu, who released all his strength, said sarcastically to road after seeing that he had succeeded in one blow. Royad took away a huge stone on his body and slowly stood up. He looked at gatanjieu in full shape in front of him with a heavy look. He took a deep breath and hurt himself with one blow. Although it was only a minor injury, it was enough to let royad know how far the gap between himself and gatanjieu is now, That is the gap between adults and children. Then fight! Let gatanjieu see what my real strength is! Burn! My law chain With the roar of royad, golden energy escaped from royad''s body. The power of these escaping laws and chains just escaped from royad''s body. The law chain power turned into a flame attached to Royd. With the golden law chain fire on Royd, a huge and incredible breath burst out of Royd''s body and rushed to the sky. The light on royad instantly condensed into a pillar of light and turned into a giant pillar. The battle field originally released by royad was recovered by royad after royad burned his golden law chain. The recovered battle field turned into a golden light and integrated into royad''s body, With the integration of the combat field, royad''s original huge and incredible atmosphere expanded again. Yes, royad plans to make a quick decision. Although it has only been popularized to the captain level for a few months, royad''s understanding of the field has also preliminarily integrated a lot in a short time, It can be said that as long as we integrate our own fields, we can fight with gatanjieu''s current complete form. However, since we already know that gatanjieu''s strength is in the middle of the captain level, it is natural to save physical strength and eliminate gatanjieu at one go, so as to fully deal with the subsequent local law chains. Well, this is all my strength, gatanjieu. You can die for me. "Dillahum optical flow" Royad used his handy light to shoot at gatanjieu. Although gatanjieu was tired by the breath of road, he was not willing to take his life like this. Damn it! Don''t underestimate me! "Death light" Gatanjieu opened his ferocious mouth and shot out a black light of death at the moment when royad sent out the light flow of dilashum. "Boom" The two rays of light were opposite each other in mid air. In a short moment, the death light emitted by gatanjieu was directly erased by the dilashum light flow released by road. "Touch" "touch" "touch" After dillahum''s optical flow hit gatanjieu, he immediately blew up gatanjieu''s bones. With the death of gatanjieu, the dark clouds that had covered more than half of the earth, that is, the dark field of gatanjieu, also slowly dispersed, and dazzling sunlight came from the atmosphere. Chapter 381 Royad touched the air gently with his hand, and a transparent ripple appeared in the air like a ripple. Um! Looks like it''s here! Royd touched his chin and muttered. Then royad stretched out his palm and pressed it on the seal. He saw that the invisible seal was being directly absorbed by royad in a very mysterious way. With the unsealing of the seal, a huge six pointed star Dharma array gradually appeared in front of him in what used to be a silent forest. That''s right. This is the coordinate transmission array deduced by road before. Since things on earth have been solved, road naturally has no reason to stay here more. After all, road has already prepared all the items needed by the coordinate transmission array. Originally, the core of the coordinate transmission array only needs an elite core, But royad now has a captain level core, which naturally exceeds the requirements of the coordinate transmission array. Of course, road has naturally arranged everything, but who knows the rest! It''s also very reassuring for Luo Yade to hand over Huiye to Sean. After all, he is a subordinate trained by himself. In addition, he leaves a captain level light to Sean. As long as he doesn''t surpass the captain level, Luo Yade is still very reassured. In this way, it can be said that there is no regret. Royad closed his eyes and recalled that everything that happened in the Ott universe was still so clear. From the despair without extraordinary power at the beginning, to mastering the power of giants, and then to defeating the fungus monster and the dark dominator gatanjieu, everything was so strange. Why did the universe know so much about Ottman he had seen before, However, it is only a TV play, but it does exist in this universe, which may be related to the projection power of the universe. A powerful universe can radiate far away. Perhaps the universe in which you were before is also regarded as a strange existence in another universe. Luo Yade injected his own strength into the coordinate transfer array. With the injection of Luo Yade''s strength, the mysterious and complex lines on the coordinate transfer array began to be activated one by one. After doing some simple debugging and determining that there was no blockage in the coordinate transfer array, Luo Yade began to take out a pile of cores and inlay them on the coordinate transfer array. After the last captain core of gatanjieu is embedded in it, the whole coordinate transmission array suddenly lights up and completely envelops royad. With a trace of golden light, royad is wrapped layer by layer like a cicada pupa. With the depletion of the last power of the coordinate transmission array, The giant cocoons suspended in the air disappeared in mid air with a flicker. Lord road''s breath completely disappeared. Sean looked at a direction in the northeast corner and was stunned. Then he took a look at a golden light in his body, emitting higher power and slowly improving his physique. And a bracelet type small gift on the wrist. Don''t worry! Lord, Hui Yeling will certainly become stronger under the leadership of Sean. Pain! He was aching all over. Luo Yade climbed out of the cocoon naked. What''s the matter? Why his strength was so weak that he didn''t even have soldier level strength. Luo Yade looked at the divine light stick in his hand. He saw that half of the divine light stick was petrified. In addition to the middle part, there was a ray of light flowing in it. Otherwise, he thought he was holding a stone. There is no breath of the divine universe. Is it because there is a mistake in his positioning that he is not in the divine universe? Royad thought about his current situation and recovered from the shock. Royad first used his power to conjure up a suit of clothes to wear on his body, and then looked around, although it was dark all around, But for road, who has night vision, he has a panoramic view. It seems that he is now in an underground cave. In any case, go out first, royad thought. It''s windy. Go this way. Road naturally knows that there is an outlet in the cave. After all, most caves extend in all directions. After entering, the external air flow will flow out through another channel. If you go along the wind, you will naturally get out of the cave. Sure enough, after a while, royad heard the sound of running water, turned around and came to the exit. Earth, in the meeting room of victory team of TPC Far East headquarters, a group of people are watching a meteorite. No, this is not a meteorite, but an artificial meteorite. A beautiful doctor picked up the laser cutting instrument in his hand, looked at the triangular meteorite, took off the shell of the meteorite, and a time machine appeared in front of everyone. A gap suddenly appeared above the time machine, a light was emitted from the laser, and a figure was formed not far away. The figure seemed to be saying something. Maybe the language translator can translate her words, go to the digger in front of the computer and say with a language translator in his hand. Let me have a try. Wild Rui knocked on the keyboard with his hand. With Didi''s crisp crosstalk, the original noise turned into voice. When you get this time machine, it means that the earth will usher in a great change Then, vice captain Zongzheng took a group of team members such as OKU to the central region of Japan to look for the pyramid with the giant''s fighting body as Youlian said. Is this a virgin forest? After walking out of the cave, road looked at the environment in front of him and had a headache. Of course, although he didn''t know the reason, road''s physical pain could not be relieved for a while. This is the pyramid, said road, frowning. Inside the pyramid, road looked strangely at the three giant stone statues in front of him. There was no reason! Who are these three giants? There are no personal images of these people on Huiye continent! And there is no light. It looks like a weapon. Royad put his hand on the leftmost stone statue, and an energy gushed out of royad''s hand and poured into the stone statue. If I were you, I wouldn''t touch them. Youlian slowly appeared in front of road and said. Spirit body, but also elite spirit body, road murmured in his heart. Oh! What if I have to touch it! no You won''t do that, you don''t understand, in this time. No, who are you? Why haven''t I seen you in the future? Who are you. Youlian was surprised. It doesn''t matter who I am. I haven''t seen me in the future. Where is this? Can you tell me? Before road finished asking, Youlian disappeared directly. No! What happened in the end, I just slept in the coordinate transmission array, because the distance is still far away. Road estimates that it will take some time to reach the divine universe, but what is the situation now when road is in a lost mood. A figure appeared in the pyramid. Dagu, when road saw someone coming, he cried out. Who are you and what''s the matter with these giants? Dagu was surprised when he was called. He looked at the man in black in front of him and asked. Royad did not answer Dagu''s questions and ran out of the pyramid directly. A few flashes disappeared into the jungle. Chapter 382 Don''t hurt the giant, Dagu shouted angrily in the cockpit of the victory flying swallow. The result is obviously easy to see. Shengli Feiyan was unfortunately hit, and its tail fell rapidly in the thick smoke. Dagu hurried to parachute. Unfortunately, the parachute system broke down at this critical moment. Are you going to die here? Cried Dagu. Suddenly, a light came out of Dagu, and then Dagu disappeared directly into the cockpit of Shengli Feiyan. All the members of the victory team were shouting in grief. Although Dagu has just joined the victory team, he is not a scientist, not a top talent from all walks of life, but a member selected from the members of the transportation team. After destroying the two giant statues, Balzan stepped on the last giant statue at the bottom of his feet, but at this time, the giant''s head suddenly lit up, and then his petrified hands resisted Balzan''s foot in front of his chest. But at this time, Balzan felt resistance and strengthened his foothold again. The giant at Balzan''s feet flashed and pushed his hands up. "Boom" Barzan stumbled to the ground when his center of gravity was unstable. The giant revived, dug the well and shouted in surprise. Only then did everyone transfer from the tragic death of Dagu to the giant. Royad was surprised to see that Degas was fighting fiercely with Balzan and Melba. Could it be that he ran to the wrong set? What and what are these! But at this time, a beautiful man dressed in Han clothes and stepping on a golden giant sword suddenly appeared in mid air. Giant swordsmanship, with the cry of the flying sword man, the golden giant sword at the bottom of his feet flew in front of him and quickly changed into a golden giant sword of more than 20 meters. Sword control, disease! As soon as the flying sword man pinched the sword formula in his hand, the golden giant sword quickly split on diga Altman''s back under his control. Tear! The golden giant sword was like splitting on steel, and a burst of sparks splashed everywhere. "Jia" At the next moment, there was a scream of Dega, who was hit in the back by the sudden Sword Fairy man. After a scream of Dega, who had just recovered, he quickly turned and looked at the enemy behind him. A huge sword of tens of meters was suspended in the air, while a Sword Fairy with wind fairy bone at the handle end of the golden giant sword was standing on it alone. Who is this man who attacks giants? Such a big sword is too against the laws of physics! Dig a well and fool around. More and more interesting, road took a look at the Sword Fairy in the air and saw through its strength, that is, around the soldier level peak. Cut! As soon as he woke up, he had the strength that was not inferior to that of the original baby. He was worthy of being called the special world. It seems that the main task this time is not easy to complete! Gorzan and melbak, regardless of whether diga Altman is injured or not, the two monsters only have the thought of destroying diga Altman in their minds. Now that they have recovered, they can only defeat him. In this way, diga Altman, who was already in a bad situation, should not only deal with gorzan and Melba, but also pay attention to the Sword Fairy waiting for the opportunity. Damn, how could this happen? Who is that person? Is it the person I met in the pyramid, but he doesn''t look like him! The control giant in the color timer thought silently. In the end is to leave! Or continue to watch the war! Royad obviously felt that he was in a torrent now. What a trouble! While diga Altman was struggling. "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" "Ding Dong" "Jia" Diga looked at the color timer on his chest and kept calling with a red flash. Sure enough, did the power begin to fade? The sword fairy who watched the war turned his mouth and his eyes were cold. It was obvious that he was looking for reality. It was better to start first. At this time, Luo Yade took out his divine light stick. Although most of them were petrified, it did not mean that they could not change. Luo Yade pressed the divine light stick in his hand. At Dayton time, a curtain of light appeared in place. With the dissipation of the light, another giant appeared in the battlefield. Two giants, as like as two peas, two giants. No, dig a well. Look at the chest of the emerging giant. Lina pointed to royad''s chest and said. The golden pattern, digging a well, looked at the pattern on the giant''s chest and said. Road did not have time to pay attention to Dagu''s turning into diga and the covetous Sword Fairy. "Dillahum optical flow" A direct dilashum light stream was fired from royad''s hand. "Touch" Melba was directly killed by the dillahum optical flow released by royad, and a light ball was taken out by royad from Melba''s body. You are? Dagu on one side saw the giant that road had become and said, but road ignored it and looked at gorzan on the other side. Gorzan, who was glanced at by road, was smart and directly fell down to dig a hole to escape. How could royad easily let go of the duck, quickly hugged Balzan''s tail and pulled back. Kizil dares to spoil my good deed! Sword control, disease! The Sword Fairy standing on the handle of the golden giant sword shouted angrily, and saw that the golden giant sword of more than 20 meters cleaved towards royad at an ultra fast speed. Royad only felt cold behind his back. He immediately released Balzan''s tail and turned around to blow it out. "Pa!" Fist sword intersection, Kaka! A crisp sound of. Poof! I saw that the Sword Fairy''s face, which was originally the bone of the wind fairy, turned pale at once. Then his face immediately changed. As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, he vomited blood essence, turned into a blood light, wrapped his whole body up and down, and shot away from the distance. It''s too late to go now. Road didn''t even look at the golden giant sword broken by his fist, and went straight to the sword fairy who ran away with blood. How could it be so fast? The bleeding Sword Fairy glanced at the chasing road. He was only a few flashes, and he was still a step away from himself. When his eyes were cruel, he immediately spit out a large mouthful of his life essence. "Touch" As soon as this group of life essence blood vomited out, it exploded. With the integration of this group of life essence blood, the Sword Fairy''s face became more and more pale. This made most of his life essence blood go away. Even if he could escape, he needed to rest for a while to recover. Whoosh! With the supply of blood essence, the blood escape of the Sword Fairy immediately doubled in the next moment. Royad saw a blood light in front of him. The blood light flashed and its speed soared. He threw himself away in a blink. In the next moment, road directly transformed into a speed type. It was only a breathing time. Road flew to the front of the Sword Fairy in the blood Dun, and then pinched the blood light with one hand. The Sword Fairy fell on the spot, but the next moment, a one foot high Yuanying flew out of royad''s hand. This time, royad failed to stop him and let him escape. Royad frowned and felt that the other party had used some space and other abilities, but the next moment, royad pulled his hand and screamed from a distance. It''s a long time, but it''s just a few breaths. Collect the relics of the Sword Fairy, and road disappeared directly in the distance. Chapter 383 In a hotel in a small town near a hill in Japan, road probably understood that the place where he is now is the earth, and it will be the earth 35 years later. However, road can be sure that this is definitely not the old Ott universe, that is to say, this is another universe. This earth is now dominated by China, More than 200 countries large and small in the world are affiliated to China. Now the common language on the earth is Chinese, which makes Luo Yade''s famous aphorism that one more language is one more way to live has become a big joke here. Road turned over the last few pages of the brief history of the world bought from the bookstore, and had to admit that his universe is probably only the universe recorded in the ark, which is an extremely rare abnormal universe. Just like people, when the base number is large to a certain extent, some deformed children will be born. The difference is that these deformed children usually die prematurely, but the deformed universe is usually stronger than the ordinary universe. My own situation is a little special. When I activate the coordinate transmission matrix to transmit it to the cosmic wall, I just plunged into another cosmic individual of the conjoined deformed universe, and then fell into the present situation after some accidents. This kind of probability can be encountered by yourself. Doesn''t it mean that the probability of a deformed universe is none in a billion? Road was confused and secretly underestimated in his heart. Since I wake up, with the continuous absorption of strength and recovery of my injury, my strength can recover in a year and a half at most, and there is nothing. At that time, collect some cores and arrange a coordinate transmission array. As for the next thing, Altman''s fight against monsters should be left to Dagu himself! The protagonist''s affairs are not involved. They are all fighting and bustling from the soldier level to the elite level. For royad, who is already the captain level, he really despises it. If only he was killed. When he found out his current situation, royad was relieved and took a break. However, soon royad focused on the relics of the Sword Fairy killed by himself, You should know that Luo Yade has the knowledge reserve of the ark. Naturally, you know that he just killed a sword cultivation in Yuanying period. Although the attack power of sword cultivation is the strongest among all Yuanying friars, Luo Yade easily won it under the gap of realm. According to the strength of the fairy world, Luo Yade''s strength is probably in the ruins, It''s two levels higher than the original infant period. You know, if it''s higher than a small realm, there will be a huge gap. If it''s higher than two big realms, there''s no need for a gap at all. It''s just torture and murder. According to the records of the ark, the strength of the immortal cultivation world is divided into Qi training period, foundation building period, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, God transforming period, ruins returning period, combination period and great success period. It is said that there are immortals in the universe, such as even Taigu. It can be seen that they are rare. Despite the fact that royad has come to the powerful God that is equivalent to medium divine power step by step, there is no skill. You should know that the universe is big, and it does not have to be practiced to a certain level. Moreover, royad has found his own way, that is, the improvement of the original law of plundering the universe. If he could, royad would also like to have a cultivation skill in hand, but royad killed the spirit of the ark. I don''t know if all the skills are in the spirit. Anyway, royad doesn''t even have the most basic skill in the knowledge of the ark he inherited. Royad has also deduced several skill methods, but it is much worse than his current path, so I won''t say much about this. Pick up the emerald bracelet in your hand, which is obviously an advanced space storage magic weapon, spirit level. Although the Sword Fairy is dead, it doesn''t mean that the divine knowledge left in the storage bracelet will dissipate with it. Royd''s soul power probes into it, and a strange divine knowledge power covers the storage bracelet. However, the residual divine knowledge of the Sword Fairy is not worth mentioning for Royd, and Royd wiped it away. Looking at a pile of things in front of him, he picked up a jade bottle with jieying pill written on it, opened the mouth of the bottle and spread a medicinal fragrance. Luo Yade threw it directly into his mouth and swallowed it with a thud. At the entrance of the pill, the medicinal power suddenly burst out in Luo Yade''s body. Luo Yade closed his eyes a little and began to digest the medicinal power. A quarter of an hour later, Luo Yade looked strangely at the empty jade bottle. This baby pill is really wonderful. It is worthy of being a spirit object that can cause a fight in the immortal world. His injury will only recover 50% or 60% at once, And you can also refine your own silver law. You should know that in Royal''s color timer, except one main law chain is a gold chain, the other six derived law chains are still in a semi silver and semi gold state. Just now, a jieying pill has directly completed half of the transformation of the chain of the law of fire. Another jieying pill in its twenties can directly raise itself to a small level of intermediate strength at the captain level. However, the Sword Fairy seems to have only one baby pill, which makes Luo Yade smash it, smashing his mouth a little more meaningful. In addition to this bottle of pill, there is also a jade slip and a bead. Luo Yade picked up the jade slip and explored his soul power into it. After a while, he knew that this jade slip recorded an immortal cultivation skill called Dayan sword formula. At the highest stage of transforming God, Luo Yade threw it into his divine space. This thing doesn''t play a great role for himself. Let''s put it first! Is his method wrong? This thing needs to drop blood to recognize the Lord. If he thinks of it, he will do it. Royad forced a drop of blood from the tip of his finger to drop on this bead. The golden beads immediately absorbed Royal''s blood and then integrated into Royal''s body. Then came the last bead. Royad took out the golden bead, looked carefully and studied it for a while. Royad found that the bead was quite strange. It was useless to inject power into it or explore the power of soul. Royad was also surprised after receiving the information of the bead. The bead is a seed of the LORD God. According to the information of the bead, it provides enough energy to randomly transmit the host to some space, and then cloud. As a result, road directly crushed the bead. According to the ark, such things are generally the harvester of a strong man. When the host is strong enough to a certain extent, it will be directly killed. ok It''s nothing to do when you''re idle. Luo Yade naturally studied the structure of this useless bead. It''s obvious that the structure is single. It''s like practicing with the core of a powerful creature. It''s estimated that the lowest creature is also a captain creature. Then the strong person who can kill this creature is estimated to be a column level strong person. It''s hard to imagine the strength of the column strong, but it doesn''t affect royad''s determination. Luo Yade took a look at his mall. His belief points have reached tens of billions of points. Refining into divine power definitely has a divine power crystal of 100 million or 200 million, and it is still a medium divine power crystal. However, because he gave most of his authority to his divine power avatar, he can only stare at it now, but now his strength has been raised to the God of medium divine power. In addition, I didn''t give the authority of my mall to my divine power avatar, so I can try to get back some authority. Chapter 384 It''s really OK. Unexpectedly, after his strength is improved, he can directly take back part of his authority. Luo Yade looked at a divine power crystal in his hand and said in a dark way. In a flash, half a year later, royad not only restored the strength of the captain level, but also thoroughly refined the power of belief in the mall into medium divine power crystals in this half a year. A total of 200 million divine power crystals accumulated into two mountains in royad''s divine space. Dagu is also very active recently. He has defeated more than a dozen monsters in a row. Now he is the strength of the elite at the initial stage. However, these are not related to road. Why road wants to return to God and understand the universe is mainly worried about silence. After all, he is his first sister in the foreign world and spent a good time with himself when he was weak, After all, it is only a golden chain level universe. Even if royad goes back, he will not be promoted. If not silently, the crystallization of these divine powers in his hand is enough to enable road to open the escape function of the ark and go directly to the so-called archaic universe. Only the big stage can make him continue to grow stronger and find his way home. Now? Royad certainly has a better way, but it will take some time. A month later, in a cave hollowed out by road, dense and mysterious lines were painted by road in every inch of the cave. If you look carefully, you will find that these painted lines are painted with liquefied divine power crystals, in which there are piles of divine power crystals at 108 nodes, Outside the cave, it has been surrounded by royad''s barrier. Royad dares to say that even the existence of the captain level can not break this barrier. Unless 10000 divine power crystals in the barrier are completely consumed, it is as solid as gold. There''s nothing wrong. Road plans to directly project his divine power incarnation in the divine universe. Before, he didn''t have enough power. Now that road has reached the captain level, he can come back to the divine universe in this quick way, and he doesn''t need any physical bodies such as the son as his temporary body, What body has a more suitable container for its coming than its own incarnation! The answer is No. The only thing missing is energy. After all, the power consumed by too far distance is too huge. It is estimated that relying solely on the power in royad''s own body is to squeeze royad dry, and there is not enough power to project, but with so many divine power crystals, it is not a thing at all. Done (¡ñ ¡ã u ¡ã ¡ñ) ¡¹£¡ Let''s start! Road sat in the middle of the six pointed star array and began to inject strength. On a continent of the divine universe, road''s divine power incarnation is constantly improving his divine kingdom. Suddenly, a strong consciousness comes directly to him. Although the conscious power of noumenon is only for a moment, the next moment royad adapted to this situation and looked around. It''s good! Only after hundreds of years, the incarnation of divine power has reached the peak of weak divine power. If it were not for the limitation of the divine universe, it would have broken through the low divine power, and the divine Kingdom has been preliminarily built, and the number of believers has reached several billion. Oh! ADIS, the God of light, was so angry that he came directly to apologize. Forget it, they were all small characters. If they hadn''t been framed by these guys, they probably wouldn''t have their current strength now. Now that they are reconciled, there''s no trouble! In a palace in the kingdom of God, road looked at the silence that was communicating with his believers and had grown into a goddess as beautiful as an immortal. He hesitated and didn''t show up after all. Only three forces were left in his body to protect him three times. After leaving these three forces, the time of royad''s arrival was greatly shortened. Whatever! Just leave a way back, loyard murmured. Pop! With a clear sound, road, who was in the six pointed star array, slowly opened his eyes. It seemed that all the fetters had been understood. Then go to the archaic universe! Royad said faintly with a flash of gold in his eyes. Noumenon came back, but how could it be like this! The divine power avatar looked at his authority to the greatest extent. In a sense, the current divine power avatar can be regarded as the continuation of royad. As long as road''s body is immortal, the divine power avatar will not die. Road has transferred all his authority as a God to the divine power avatar. It can be said that the divine power avatar is the second road. If road dies as a body, he can come to the divine power avatar and continue to live. Of course, these are later words. Royad closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while. He began to inject divine power crystals into the ark, and then released the ark. Now the ark has turned into a spaceship. Royad sat in the cockpit and looked at the oil gauge of the ark. With the injection of the last drop of divine power crystals, the oil tank of the ark was completely filled with oil. After royad pressed the button, he disappeared directly in place. Royad could see that he flew out of the Ott universe directly and looked back. It was indeed a conjoined deformed universe, but the next moment the conjoined deformed universe disappeared in royad''s pupil. Royad knew that this was because the speed of the ark was faster than he could understand. I don''t know when I can reach the destination. After all, the use of the ark is still handed over to me by the spirit of the ark. If I destroy the spirit of the ark, it''s impossible to know clearly about the use of the ark, but it''s just a rude use. I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, according to the hourglass in royad''s hand, now he has been in the ark for a full year. Royad feels that he should be not far from the archaic universe. Along the way, he sees more and more dense universes, and several universes have reached the second pillar level. Once, royad even saw the fifth pillar level universe, That''s an exaggeration. Didi! Unknown forces are coming, Didi! Danger level three, Didi! Start landing. Royad only felt that he was really unlucky. He even encountered something like the cosmic explosion. He lost consciousness before royad reacted. After a universe goes through a very long life cycle to decline, it often gathers all its forces and explodes. Even if its strength reaches the level of God, it also sees a terrible natural disaster that needs to be bypassed, The first time royad opened the escape function of the ark, he met it directly. It has to be said that it is as rare as buying a lottery ticket and winning millions of awards directly. Chapter 385 There is no time in the universe. The explosion of a columnar universe includes its own cosmic community at the moment. This force has affected dozens of universes, large and small, around the columnar universe, and one after another towards death. Even if several powerful universes have withstood this natural disaster, their own strength is insufficient, The beginning is full of holes, which starts the countdown to destruction. Maybe several cosmic explosions will occur again in this chaotic ocean current in tens of thousands of years. But all this has nothing to do with road. As a subsidiary of the column universe, the universe can not survive. As road who has been affected by the fish pond, it is even worse. In fact, road was right. If the ark had been flying for half a year, it would not be far from the ancient universe. However, in this long chaotic ocean current, the ark has consumed more than half of the 100 million divine power crystallization invested by road. Some low-level chaotic ocean current disasters have consumed a lot of energy of the ark again. It can be said that the ark driven by road has no more energy, But it happened that at this time, we encountered a natural disaster with almost zero probability, such as the cosmic explosion, which was really bad luck. If the ark had enough energy at the beginning, it might have saved royad''s life, but now, at the moment when it was affected by the power of the column cosmic explosion, the last energy of the ark directly returned to zero. Royad immediately opened his own field without the shelter of the ark, But the next moment, the battle field was easily torn apart like a piece of paper. In the face of these forces, royad lost consciousness on the spot. I don''t know how long it took, a baby with a tail in a baby tank cried loudly. Half a month later, a group of lizards in combat suits poured into the Saiyan baby incubator on the planet vegeta to start the combat effectiveness statistics and the distribution of these Saiyan babies. In this batch of nearly 600 baby culture media, royad also woke up more than ten days ago. Until today, he completely understood his current situation, which was mainly learned through the gossip of the nursing staff in the baby culture room. It can be said that it is the early stage when King bejita led the Saiya people to just attach themselves to King Frisa, the emperor of the universe. There are still decades before the beginning of the plot. For the time being, it is still in peace, at least decades to live. Royal has planned to run directly if his combat effectiveness is insufficient. It''s not road''s despair, but this time it''s really a big hair. The ark originally bound to him may be the price for his soul to wear and live now. If there''s no mistake, it''s gone directly. It''s estimated that it''s lost under what circumstances, and his divine personality and the Golden law chain he understands also disappear, It can be said that the only thing that is stronger now is that his soul body is five or six times that of ordinary people, but when road felt the soul strength of these Saiyan babies, he found that his soul strength is a little stronger than the strongest Saiyan babies here. It can be said that the beginning is a whiteboard equipment. It''s really down to the extreme. Drop! Drop! Drop! The combat effectiveness is only five. He is also a lower level soldier. A lizard man in combat clothes turns on the combat effectiveness detector to road and says to road. Um! Put this on the processing list! An old lizard man in a white coat and glasses typed in the recorder with a pen and said faintly. The combat effectiveness is only two. I didn''t expect such a weak Saiya baby this time. What''s his name, badak. hey! The lizard man in combat clothes gave a strange smile. The old lizard man said faintly. Only five Saiyan babies of this term have reached the level of senior soldiers, and the highest one is baijita, the son of King baijita. There are quite a lot of intermediate soldiers, a full 78. The rest were subordinate soldiers, with a full number of 572. The nurses were instructed to separate the Saiyan babies with senior warrior potential and intermediate warrior potential from the Saiyan babies with lower warrior potential. At the command of the old lizard man. In an instant, more than a dozen nurses in white coats began to shuttle through the training room of Saiya babies, first separating the three Saiya babies with senior warrior potential, and then separating the Saiya babies with intermediate warrior potential. The old lizard man stood in the monitoring room and looked at the Saiyan babies with only the potential of lower level soldiers. He said to the combatants next to him: "contact the parents of these Saiyan babies with the potential of lower level soldiers to have a last look. Tomorrow, load these babies into the aircraft and find a good planet to launch. As soon as the Saiyan babies with the potential of lower level soldiers are born, they are specified as spicy chicken, Soon after birth, they will find a planet with low combat effectiveness to be launched. They will not be sent until they are ten years old. When they are determined that they are still alive, they will be brought back for the next step of education. " Yes! After receiving the order, the fighting lizard people hurried to execute the order. As an affiliated race of the Saiya people, the daily workload is still quite large. The camera goes back to the last scene. When royad heard that his combat effectiveness was only five, he was also messy. At least his soul strength was also relatively strong. It was a little higher than Beijita, who was born with 910 combat effectiveness. How could it be that his combat effectiveness was only five! Isn''t fighting power linked with soul power? Road can only comfort himself in this way. Next to him is badak. Isn''t that Sun Wukong''s father? Isn''t he Sun Wukong''s uncle, road thought. After thinking about so many problems, after all, he was a baby, his brain was not fully developed, and he fell asleep when he felt sleepy. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or what. Luo Yade''s cheap father still named him Luo Yade. At least Luo Yade didn''t have to change his name. While royad was sleeping, a Saiya with a long tail and wearing a combat suit came to royad''s baby room and opened his combat effectiveness detector to royad''s. If royad was still awake, he would find that he was seven or eight times similar to the Saiya. Didi! The combat effectiveness detector made a sound and soon the number was fixed at five. Garbage, the combat effectiveness is only five. I knew I wouldn''t come, garbage. Say it! He walked away with an unhappy face. Of course, this is not the only place to curse. Curses came from the front of many baby training rooms. After all, the bad temper of the Saiya people is famous in the universe. Coupled with their cruel character and strong strength, they have the title of the first fighting nation in the universe. Royad woke up again and found himself in an aircraft. He was wearing a small combat suit. He checked that the planet he was sent to was a planet called alpha. Looking at the dark space outside the glass cover, road soon fell asleep again. After all, the aircraft is so large that there is no space for exercise. After all, even the Saiya people with the potential of lower level soldiers will have a strong strength of hundreds of combat effectiveness in adulthood. If the combat effectiveness exceeds 100, they can be regarded as the highest combat effectiveness of some lower planets, and the highest combat effectiveness of alpha planet to which road went is only more than 70. Although the Saiya people are powerful, their fertility rate is very low. When the adult Saiya people capture the planet, the mortality rate is still relatively high. Even the Saiya babies with the potential of lower level soldiers are very valuable. Most of the sent planets are low-level stars with low combat effectiveness, and the survival rate can reach more than 90%. The death rate will increase greatly only when you go to capture the planet in adulthood. After all, only medium planets and Planets above medium planets have this commercial value and can sell at a high price. Chapter 386 Alpha planet, a miniature solar system planet with a moon and a sun, is about twice the area of the earth. Suddenly, a meteor landed on the alpha planet. But the planet has long been used to such extraterrestrial meteorites. "Touch" Royad''s aircraft hit the alpha planet hard, with rubble flying and thick smoke rolling. Although it was huge, the interior of the aircraft was relatively stable. A stumble, royad woke up from his deep sleep, closed his life support cabin, looked at the time, it seemed that he was one year old! On the way to travel for more than 11 months, I was exactly one year old. Road stretched and pressed the switch of the aircraft. Zizi! With a burst of white fog slowly emerging from the aircraft, the circular aircraft opened. Road staggered out of the aircraft, looked at the sun in the sky, some dazzling, and hurriedly covered his eyes. Today is the third day of royad''s arrival on alpha planet. After eating the meat in his hand, royad started his homework again. Yes, after several days of adaptation, royad has fully understood what is the first fighting nation in the universe. The slogan is not in vain. Open his combat effectiveness detector. Didi! Now their combat effectiveness has reached 15, with an average increase of about a little every month. Moreover, this is not the age of the explosive growth of the strength of the Saia people. The explosive growth period of the combat effectiveness of the Saia people is 10 and 18 years old respectively. After these two explosive growth of combat effectiveness, the growth of combat effectiveness can only be improved by continuous fighting, After knowing that, the combat effectiveness will soar only after the state of being on the verge of death comes back. After eating the meat in his hands three times, two days and two days, royad jumped up from the ground, patted the dust on his ass and went to his aircraft. A dark shadow leaped through the jungle. It was agile and fast. After a while, road returned to his aircraft. Road got into the aircraft, gave a closed order in the AI brain, and left the aircraft. Casually buried his aircraft, so royad left his aircraft and began his journey with a combat suit and a combat effectiveness detector. It''s said that during the journey, royad just left five or six hundred miles and settled down. After all, his combat effectiveness is only 15. Royad doesn''t intend to run around. It''s important to improve his strength first. Saiya people are typical patients with congenital ADHD. This is summarized by royad himself. He can''t bear to take good exercise at all. A week later, royad exercised on a field of more than ten square meters not far from his cabin. First, he did 500 push ups and sit ups every day, then ran for 20 miles, and finally squatted for an hour. On the first day, after Luo Yade set the training content for himself, he bit his teeth and insisted. Originally, he thought that the easy training task of his 15th combat effectiveness was not easy. As a result, Luo Yade collapsed directly after the training and vowed not to exercise again the next day. As a result, Luo Yade ran to exercise the next day. There was no way! If you don''t try to be strong, frissa can crush herself with one finger. If road''s soul was not strong enough to suppress his wildness, think about it. The monkey who has been in the tree all his life suddenly asked him to stand and walk on the ground. Although the monkey can do it, the monkey won''t be idle looking for trouble! Fortunately, as long as you eat enough, you can be lively the next day. From the first meal of half an alpha wolf to the present meal of an alpha wolf, royad''s meal has fully doubled and become more and more in line with the inhuman state. 498, 499, 500, okay (¡ñ ¡ã u ¡ã ¡ñ) ¡¹¡£ Royad fell to the ground with a somersault, put up his arms and moved for a while. He can''t feel the pain at all! It seems that tomorrow is the time to double his training. The next week, royad decisively doubled his practice. In this way, five years have passed since autumn and winter. Royad sat in front of his wooden house and looked at a tiger on the grill. He looked in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly royad turned on his combat effectiveness detector. Didi! The combat effectiveness was 550. Royad looked at his combat effectiveness and shook his head. His combat effectiveness was really low. He exercised crazily every day for five years and kept practicing. He slept only four hours a day. The rest of the time was spent on training except eating. Unexpectedly, the combat effectiveness increased so slowly. No wonder Saiya never exercised, Haven''t the saiyas had a genius trying to exercise to gain strength for such a long time? It''s not that there is no need, but it''s more unnecessary. Just like today''s royad has worked hard for five years, his combat effectiveness is more than 200 more than that of people of the same age. You know, the combat effectiveness of a breakthrough after a life and death battle is more than that. There is no direct ratio between pay and return. Naturally, the Saiya people did not develop in this regard. Moreover, the biggest problem royad faces now is that the active animals thousands of miles around here are basically eaten by themselves. If they don''t eat enough, they will feel sore the next day, and they can''t recover from the fatigue of exercise in a day. Moreover, road can only spend more time hunting, resulting in a sharp decline in his cultivation effect. It''s time to leave. Road has planned to leave after eating the roasted tiger meat. Turning on the function of the combat effectiveness detector, it was endless for a time. Royd ignored it, but looked at a place. There were hundreds of biota with combat effectiveness of 10 to 20 more than 10000 miles away from him in the northwest. Because it should be a tribe of alpha people, yes, road plans to use force to subdue a tribe to cook for himself, so that most of his practice time can be liberated from cooking time and concentrate on practice. Starting tomorrow, road returned to his cabin to rest. The sky was slightly bright, and royad started early. Of course, it was impossible to run over. Royad encouraged his Qi to fly slowly into the air and find the direction set yesterday. "Touch" flew towards the alpha tribe. Some combat skills and flying skills were taught in infancy, but the existence of Qi was indeed discovered by road himself. Although the soul power has declined a lot, it was once the existence of medium divine power. Of course, it is easy to understand the small thing of Qi. But! At that time, we still have to go to the earth. After all, the fairy beans and spiritual time house there are still artifacts! Royad didn''t fly very fast. After all, it was the first time to fly. He was not used to it. By the way, he practiced on the way to the alpha tribe, which led to royad flying to the place on the third day. Chapter 387 For alpha people, road thought he had gone to namec, but after careful observation, the alpha people on these alpha planets just looked a little like them. Except for green skin and sharp ears, the rest were not much different from the people on earth. After royad swallowed a common language bean, he can skillfully communicate with these alpha people. The universal common language is popular in this universe, but for the aborigines who have not been able to go out of their own planet, they only have their own indigenous language. Of course, this is not a thing under the action of the common universal bean, which is one of the necessary artifacts for space travel. After all, royad still adheres to the principle of equal value exchange. It is the practice of barbarians to conquer directly. Of course, the most important thing is that royad is afraid that he will be made some small moves in his meal. Although Saiya people are naturally immune to most poisons, they will still eat bad things after all, and stomachache is inevitable. What about? Alpha patriarch, how about exchanging half of the food I hunt for my food supply? Royad really didn''t have much patience. If you look around carefully, you will find that royad has slowly released his terrible breath. This frightened the alpha patriarch who had half stepped into the lid of the coffin. Of course, no tribe would refuse such a good thing, said the alpha patriarch. Where are you going to live! Not far from your tribe. The hunted food will be placed in the center of the tribe every morning. I will come to eat every night. Don''t cut corners. I eat a lot. Royad tried to make his words sound more sophisticated, but what royad said when he was still a child was so creamy. So royad planned to show his strength so that the alpha tribe would not flatter him. "Boom" Road swaggered away in the dull eyes of the alpha tribal chief. After a while, the alpha patriarch returned to his senses and looked at a hill in front of him. After being directly pushed flat by the monster in front of him, he quickly called in the frightened guard at the door and announced a big thing. This amazing scene was also used by the alpha tribe as a chat after dinner. When royad dragged a dinosaur creature like a hill into the center of the alpha tribe the next day, everything began to become different. Is it still too reluctantly? The weight of 400 kg is still too reluctantly for yourself, but how can you become stronger if you don''t reluctantly! I don''t have the aura of the protagonist. If I don''t work hard now, I won''t have a chance to work hard in the future. Do it! 9999, 10000. "Poof" Royad vomited a mouthful of blood, and the smell of blood filled the air around him. ha-ha! I knew I could do it, I could do it. Royad shouted softly in a weak voice, and then made a vertical finger gesture to God. It''s hard to get rid of the weight on his body. Road lies on his back and looks at the stars. My parents are still waiting for me. How can I give up here. Fetter is really a strange thing, but it''s not bad! After recovering a little strength, road limped towards the alpha tribe. If he didn''t have enough, he wouldn''t have any energy tomorrow. The eldest brother of road came back. Tagu cried happily when he saw road coming back. Yo! Tagu, how about the skills I taught you yesterday. ha-ha! The combat skills taught by brother royad are too difficult to learn. Tagu hasn''t learned them yet. It''s really stupid. Tagu looked at road awkwardly, scratched his head and said awkwardly. Um! Practice well. This skill needs to strengthen your confidence and continuous exercise to master. After all, it is the skill that Saiya can master. Although other races can master it, they can''t learn it without a certain combat effectiveness. Royad added in his heart. Sure enough, the fighting talent of alpha people is generally low, alas! By the way, brother Road, your dinner is ready. Let''s come! Royad went to the center of the alpha tribe, where meals had already been served. The alpha tribe still belongs to a relatively primitive tribe. They all eat according to the distribution system, that is, they eat from a big pot. Before, they were only barely satisfied. After all, their combat effectiveness was low and their hunting tools were relatively simple. However, it has been a long time since royad signed a contract with the small tribe of the alpha tribe. The only drawback is that Lord loyard''s appetite is really frightening. After a day''s high-intensity exercise, loyard is tired. His stomach has already begun to grumble for a long time. Now when he sees the delicious food in front of him, he naturally shows his hands and feet, grabs a piece of barbecue, puts it directly into his mouth and swallows it directly. Although royad is only eight years old now, his appetite is terrible. A meal can eat as much as half of the tribe''s appetite, but the alpha people around royad are used to providing food constantly. It seems that they have seen more. After eating the last bowl of rice, Royal burped and left directly. Unconsciously, two years have passed. At the beginning, Luo Yade''s practice has changed from 1000 sit ups and push ups every day, 40 mile long-distance running, 1000 squats, plus two hours of squatting horse steps to 10000 sit ups and push ups every day, 400 mile long-distance running, 10000 squats, and five hours of squatting horse steps. The note is that royad began to challenge weight-bearing practice six months ago. There is a kind of heavy iron material on alpha. A fist sized heavy iron has a weight of hundreds of kilograms. Now royad has a heavy load made of iron on his wrists and ankles. However, up to now, royad has not adapted to the current weight of 400 kg. After all, he still has to wear these weights for exercise, but royad thinks he will adapt. Do you have a good relationship with the alpha people of this alpha planet? After all, the mission you are sent to this planet is not only to survive, but also to conquer this alpha planet. These alpha people must be eliminated when adult Saiya come to assess two years later, Otherwise, it will be regarded as an alien, which will attract the attention of the Saiyan royal family and elders. Royal just wants to practice well. It''s best to grow slowly and secretly without paying attention. Therefore, Royal has long removed the monitor in his combat effectiveness detector. Because he can control Qi, Royal doesn''t have to worry about how to hide his real combat effectiveness. What a headache! If you don''t kill the alpha people on this alpha planet, what else can you do to muddle through! Although there are still two years left, royad has to start thinking about it. Chapter 388 Didi! Combat effectiveness 1560. This combat effectiveness has reached the lower level soldiers! Royad raised his eyebrows and silently calculated the level of his combat effectiveness among the Saiya people. Here is a general introduction to the combat effectiveness of the Saiya ethnic group. The combat effectiveness of lower level soldiers is about 1000 to 3000, that of intermediate soldiers is about 4000 to 6000, and that of senior soldiers is about 7000 to 10000. I don''t know what the situation is. Even if the strongest Saiya royal family exists, none of them has a combat effectiveness of more than 20000. According to the normal situation, royad is now just a kid with the potential of a 10-year-old junior soldier. His combat effectiveness should hover between 200 and 300 in this period of time. However, through nearly nine years of continuous practice, royad has opened a gap between his combat effectiveness and kids of the same age. But when royad thought of vegeta''s birth, he had nearly 900 combat effectiveness. The original happy mood gradually faded down. Calculate the time, and the adult Saiya who came to check will arrive in these days, royad said. Looking at the busy people of the alpha tribe in the night, they are busy with tomorrow''s work, which makes royad a little reluctant. only! After all, he is not a person in the world. The survival of the fittest is pursued in this world, and the strong is the king. Royad spoke such vicissitudes of life with a young face, which seemed strange in any way. Turn on your combat effectiveness detector. Didi! Didi! Didi! There are many alpha tribes on this alpha planet! There are five big tribes and hundreds of smaller ones. What a headache! Leave one as not seen, the rest can only blame your bad luck, who makes you so weak! Royad showed a cruel smile, and the cruel and ferocious side of the Saia people was undoubtedly revealed. "Boom" "boom" "boom" The whole alpha planet suddenly fell into an unprecedented doomsday, and the larger tribes just made a few more energy balls! By the way, Luo Yade created a move called turtle school Qigong. The main method is to highly concentrate Qi in his own hands to form an energy ball and release it. Mushroom clouds appeared on the alpha planet. In just one day, road wiped out all the tribes on the alpha planet except the alpha tribe where tagu was located. As recorded in the data, alpha planet is a planet with low combat effectiveness. Occasionally, several alpha people with combat effectiveness of 50 or 60 were directly killed by road, I can''t even touch the corner of road''s clothes. OK, the task has been completed. I''d better hurry up and prepare my trip. After all, I''m almost derailed from the star after staying in a place where birds don''t shit. Looking at his combat clothes, Luo Yade has to sigh that the quality is really good. His height is already 1.34 meters, However, the combat suit has not been damaged so far. It can be seen that its scientific and technological content is still relatively high. In addition, his cultivation has reached a certain level. Road knows that there is a gravity training room in the world, which is the best way to open plug-ins. If the technology of the alpha planet was not too low, road would have tried it long ago. I hope the vegeta planet doesn''t disappoint me. Although I was born on the vegeta planet, I was sent out as soon as I was born. I must have a good look this time. I won''t practice in the remaining few days. The combination of work and rest is the best way to practice, okay! In fact, road is just going to be lazy secretly. Turn on your combat effectiveness detector, and royad starts to minimize the air pressure. The combat effectiveness is 215, that''s it! At this age, it is neither too low nor too high, which is just in line with their low-key purpose. When everything was ready, royad began to sleep. It was a good time to sleep until he woke up naturally. Road whispered in his heart. In this way, royad finally gave himself a few days off. In fact, on the third day, royad felt a strong breath and appeared on alpha planet. The combat effectiveness was about 3000. After all, royad himself was not a combat effectiveness detector, so he could only estimate it, but this breath was quite similar to his arrival. Back half a year ago, Luo luonoah, who is already in his prime, is conquering a medium-sized planet. However, there are more indigenous combatants on this medium-sized planet, which is also a difficult and rare race. With an energy ball, he wiped out an indigenous sneak attack behind him and frowned. The damn aborigines are as good at hiding as a gopher, loronoya scolded angrily. Report captain, the southern area has been cleared, and lilipa''s report comes from the combat effectiveness detector. Good, lillipa, you go to the North District to support. Adir is a little tricky. Clean up quickly. Our task time is coming. Roger that, Captain, lillipa will go to support, but Captain, are you sure your royad kid won''t pick it up by himself? Don''t be wordy! Go. With that, loronoya turned off the combat effectiveness detector. It should be explained here that Saiya people will form a task team when they grow up. The team is generally dominated by a five person team. Of course, a three person task team has also become popular recently. As the captain of lilipa and Adil, loronoya formed a task team. Road, hum! The spicy chicken, who was born with only five combat effectiveness, is also worthy of me. When he caught up with such a thorny medium-sized planet, he couldn''t attack it for a long time. At the thought that his son''s return time was almost the same, Luo luonoah''s face was ugly. I don''t know what to plan. Although the Saiyan did not clearly stipulate that their parents must check the death or life of the Saiyan baby under dispatch, even in the face of their own flesh and blood, they also have a light fetter. "Touch" The ground was hit with a big hole, thick smoke billowing, rubble flying in disorder, a short hair with eyebrows, a height of 1.78 meters. Saiya people in combat clothes came out of the aircraft. The comer was similar to road. Didi! Didi! Ronoa turned on his combat effectiveness detector. Combat effectiveness 215. Waste is waste. It''s ten points lower than I used to be. Northwest? Lornoah said. Loronoya flew into the air towards the northwest. Of course, on the way, Luo luonoah didn''t forget to check the completion of Luo Yade''s task, but fortunately, Luo Yade basically eliminated more than 99% of the alpha people on the alpha planet, which naturally passed the pass easily. Chapter 389 Boo! Boo! Luo luonoah picked up some stones from the ground and threw them at Luo Yade, who was sleeping in the tree. After several small stones were thrown by loronoya. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Hit royad''s forehead while he was sleeping. "Touch" Royad fell from the tree after being hit by these suddenly thrown pebbles. "Pain" "pain" "pain" Royad touched his forehead and said. Although royad''s strength is good, and there is no redness or swelling on his forehead, the pain is still. Who attacked me? Road glanced around and soon found the culprit. In front of him stood an adult Saiya who looked similar to himself. Road got up from the ground and found himself just as tall as his thighs. ha-ha! The kid is very energetic. I''m your father, Luo luonoah. Luo Yade, you''ve completed your assignment well and passed your infancy. Now come back to vegeta with me. This year''s combat academy has begun. After all, it''s road''s cheap father. Even if he has a problem with his waste son, the fetters of blood are so magical. Who makes himself a subordinate soldier! After listening to Luo luonoah''s words, road didn''t reply immediately, but observed the strength of his cheap father. Didi! The combat effectiveness detector showed 3560 Royad turned off the combat effectiveness detector in his palm and said, "OK! Dad. " Although road doesn''t like this cheap father, it''s only ten years to see how many feelings he can have. If it weren''t for the feeling of blood connection on each other''s body, road doesn''t even want to talk to roanoah. Of course, Luo luonoah felt the alienated tone in Luo Yade''s tone, and did not pay too much attention to it. After all, he was not a baby with intermediate warrior potential and senior warrior potential. Once he was born, he stayed on the vegeta planet for careful teaching. Maybe only those people will have a trace of feelings! By the way, road, where''s your aircraft? Find it and take it away. Loronoya looked around and said. Dad, wait a minute. I''ll find it now. Royad finished and dug up his aircraft to alpha planet not far away. Let''s go with the aircraft, said ronoa. After a while, road lifted his aircraft on his hands and flew behind his cheap father. He looked at the thief in front of him with an unhappy face. I don''t know to take it for myself. Although Saiya people are famous for their cold blood, royad feels that nature is unhappy to the limit. Soon came to the place where the loronoya aircraft landed. Luo Yade put his aircraft not far from his cheap father''s aircraft. Luo luonoah ran to the aircraft and took out a blue energy crystal from a small spare cabin. Throw it at road. Royad snapped the energy crystal thrown by his cheap father, walked towards his aircraft, opened the energy cabin of his aircraft, took out a white crystal and put it aside, and put the blue crystal in his hand. Let''s go, road. In the dark starry sky of the universe, two spherical aircraft pass through the dark universe, leaving a little mark. Considering the situation that the Saia people in their infancy sent to the lower planet, they will reduce or increase the flight speed, so as to ensure that the Saia babies with the potential of lower level soldiers will arrive at the lower planet they are dispatched around the age of one year, and the one-year-old Saia babies also have a certain combat power, This will greatly ensure the survival rate of Saiyan infants with the potential of lower level soldiers. Royal jumped the engine power of his aircraft to the maximum, and it only takes about a month to reach the planet vegeta. A month later, at the forced landing place of vegeta, with the doors of two aircraft opened, the royad and his son arrived at vegeta after a month''s space voyage. Royad was taken to the combat academy by his cheap father, loronoya. The place of forced landing is that every adult Saia will have his own territory with accommodation, a 50 person lizard logistics supply team and a forced landing place. Of course, minor Saiya people live with their parents. If the parents of some Saiya children are unfortunately killed in the battle on the planet, their comrades in arms are responsible for taking care of them. When he arrived, Luo luonoah flew to a building with Luo Yade. These buildings were a bit like the school Luo Yade had seen. Luo Yade looked at the four big words at the door and thought of the combat Academy in his heart. At the registration office, an old Saiya said his name, age and combat potential. The name is road, the age is ten, and the potential of junior soldiers, said roanoah. Um! Wait a minute. I''ll check in. Well, take your own things and report to the class a of lower level soldiers. The old Saiya people gave royad a combat suit, a new combat effectiveness detector, and ban Hui, a junior soldier of class A, waved to let royad''s father and son report. A week later, royad sat in his position and watched a Saiya teacher in the history department explain the history of Saiya on the podium. As for the lectures on the stage, road didn''t listen much. Can anyone better understand the history of the Saia than himself? I was a big and small seven dragon ball fan when I crossed. Luo Yade of the combat academy has almost found out. First of all, the number of Saiya imps this year is 605, including one senior warrior class, twelve intermediate warrior classes and six lower warrior classes. This is just the classification of culture class. Culture class is divided into history class, which mainly explains the history of Saiya people and some rare races, as well as survival class. There are strange creatures and dangers in the universe and some forbidden areas. Survival class mainly explains some such problems. After the culture class in the morning, you can go to the battle field to find your own training officer. There is one training officer for five students. The semester of the battle college lasts for eight years. In addition to the compulsory culture class for one year in the first year, the other seven years can be selectively taught. Of course, there are eight combat colleges, but it doesn''t need to change colleges once a year. For example, after a year, the eighth grade will graduate directly, and the seventh grade will be called the eighth grade, which means changing the title every year. After school, students can go home directly. Because they can fly, even if they are far from home, they can''t delay much time. As the saying goes, knowledge is power. Road is not interested in the history of the Saia people and the history of other races, but he is interested in survival classes. After all, the universe is so large. If anyone knows more about the universe, it is estimated that it is the Saia people, and the number of planets captured every year is up to 100000, There are many emergencies. For example, the aborigines of some planets can change their bodies, resulting in the destruction of the combat team. Some Aborigines have good hiding ability. Anyway, there are many captured planets. Fortunately, only one or two of the 1000 captured planets are special, but even in such a year, the mortality of the Saiya people remains high, Finally, the royal family of the Saiya and the four senior warrior families forcibly implemented the requirement of having to take a cultural course for a full year in the combat college, but this is really a fatal thing for the Saiya who are naturally fond of fighting. Luo Yade looked at several Saiyan imps next to him who were beaten by the history teacher on the stage. They were also cold. Of course, the junior soldiers in class A were basically scared by the history teacher, except for a few Saiyan imps. Looking at the Saiya kid in the front row, it seems that he intends to provoke the teacher. Royad silently took out the book and looked at it slowly. Ah! Oh! Show your teeth! Sure enough, there were several students crying and howling in front. Chapter 390 In the gravity chamber, royad punched. "Boom" Pierce the whole gravity chamber with one punch, and the spark sound of Sila fills the whole gravity chamber. Ten times the gravity chamber and a thousand kilograms of weight-bearing combat clothes have been fully adapted, royad said after looking at the messy gravity chamber destroyed by himself. He walked out of the gravity chamber, took off his heavy combat suit, shook his fist and jumped. His powerful fist and light body made road feel that his strength was almost full. He took two steps forward, put another suit of combat suit on his body, adapted to the weight, and said to the lizard man: "dispose of this scrapped gravity chamber, By the way, Dr. Carlo, have you studied the new gravity chamber I want? " Yes, my Lord. Um! Today is my first mission. Captain Nana can''t wait too long, but! It''s better to eat in the restaurant first. Royad touched his stomach. As soon as he entered the restaurant, royad walked through the hall and sat in a remote place. He put a stack of gitas on the table and ordered something to the servant. Soon, royad''s voice of eating came from the table. In the mission hall, royad looked at a large screen with a height of more than 30 meters. He took a look at the high-level planet mission at the top of the screen. Royad looked at the intermediate planet mission in the middle. Royad, the captain has selected the task. Let''s go quickly! I don''t know when Keith shouted at royad''s side. All right, said road, glancing at the impatient GIS. As for your leisure, I''m dying of anxiety. This is the first time our team has a task. If we don''t perform well, we''ll be relegated for a year, GIS said dryly. Captain, information about our mission planet. Well, now that we have arrived, let me briefly talk about our task this time. The planet we need to capture is Nelson planet. The combat effectiveness of Nelson people is generally about 1000-2000, but some super soldiers can reach about 6000. Generally speaking, this task is still dangerous. The combat effectiveness of Keith you and royad are 5500 and 35000 respectively, When you arrive at Nelson planet, you are responsible for cleaning up ordinary Nelson people. I''ll deal with super soldiers. That''s about it. Be careful not to die in the hands of those Nelson people. Nana said with a gloomy face. Let''s go now. I''ll send the specific information to your aircraft later. Let''s have a look on the way. Three aircraft flew away from vegeta and blasted off towards Nelson. In a palace, an enchanting Saiyan female soldier drank the red wine in the glass. Does that really matter? Is the difficulty of Nana''s mission caused by King vegeta? Is this difficulty suppressing our family? shut up! Lars, that''s it. Remember who you are. In the universe, the journey of Nelson''s planet takes one month. The speed of this advanced aircraft is one of the benefits of the adult Saiya fighting on the planet. Road looks at the data of Nelson''s planet in the aircraft and looks heavy. Captain Nana''s strength is 8320, and the combat effectiveness of him and Keith is only cannon fodder on this Nelson planet. There are more than 100000 Nelson people, including eight super soldiers and eight with a combat effectiveness of more than 6000, which makes royad look heavy. Even if Keith and himself just clean up some ordinary Nelson people, If you are surrounded by thousands of people at one time, you will die. Captain Nana estimates that she can only resist the siege of three super soldiers. In my opinion, this task is a high-level dangerous task. Luo Yade''s real combat effectiveness has reached 20000. After the last outbreak, Luo Yade found that his combat effectiveness has reached the bottleneck. Now his ordinary cultivation has been difficult to be improved. It feels like a boundary has been reached. Royad thinks that his body needs to accumulate for a period of time, just like his original body is a water cup. Now the water is full, and there is only continuous water storage to expand his container. On the other hand, it is also due to the limitations of cultivation conditions, which makes royad''s idea of going to the earth more and more urgent. Didi! Didi! Didi! Combat effectiveness 1250, 167 Ten have a combat effectiveness of more than 6000. Road, you go and get rid of the ordinary Nelson first. All right, captain. Keith, you come with me. "OK" The battle is imminent. A month later, road destroyed a group of Nelson people and accelerated again to open the distance with Nelson people. The combat effectiveness of these Nelson people is not weak! It seems that we can''t delay any more. Royad crushed his combat effectiveness detector with detector, took out a processed combat effectiveness detector and put it on. Um! The smell of super soldiers has been reduced again. It seems that Captain Nana has used her unique skills and made a quick decision. Royad suddenly broke out, and a powerful momentum broke out from royad''s body. No! Get out of here, Keith. Come on. Don''t love war. The other super soldiers are coming. Hum! It''s naive of you two to kill so many of our people and want to run away! too bad! A total of six Nelson''s super soldiers, damn it! Why is the combat effectiveness detector not displayed. Is it the blue liquid on them! I haven''t seen these things before, Nana cried in her heart. Ah! Ha! "Boom" Captain Nana was punched by a super soldier. I''m still distracted in the battle. I don''t know how to live or die. You guys will solve the other one. Hahn will deal with this with me. As a leader, Nelson recalled that he had a terrible time these days. If he had not used the holy water to shield the perception of attack (the detection of combat effectiveness detector), he would not have been able to intercept the two invaders until now. Royad turned around and kicked a Nelson who wanted to sneak into him. He raised his hand and pushed out an energy ball. "Boom" The flying energy ball is in the middle of the village, and a miniature mushroom cloud rises slowly. Why, father is dead, mother is dead, ah! Why kill them? NAR''s house is gone. Ah! Give my parents back to me, give them back to me! A scaly wound, one hand grabbed a cat''s puppet, the other hand grabbed Lloyd''s clothes, and said with tears in his eyes. "Boom" Fragments of a puppet fell to the ground. Road took a cold-blooded look at the cleared village and hurried to the next place. Keith, No. Captain Nana, run. This task is to let us die. I''ll fight with you. Strong Qi gushed out of Keith''s body. With the continuous expansion of Keith''s Qi, Keith became a fat man in an instant. No, run, that guy is going to explode. Nelson, who is besieging Nana, turns his head and says to his companion besieging Keith. Unfortunately, Keith''s self explosion was so fast. ha-ha! Go to hell with me! You natives. No "Boom" With the self explosion of Keith, a miniature sun appeared in the place of the self explosion of Keith. The four super soldiers who besieged Keith gasified directly. The sky suddenly became dark and then bright, and a crater three miles in diameter appeared in situ. Keith, Nana cried bitterly after seeing Keith fall. After all, they are teammates who have lived together for eight years. Even the Saiya people are cold-blooded and angry. Damn it! "You damn invaders see four more of your people dead," Nelson said angrily. You don''t have much power left. I think when can you hide? Hahn will solve this guy together and avenge our people. Super soldiers are rare and valuable. There are only ten super soldiers of the Nelson people. In order to deal with the two invaders, a full eight died. To know the existence of this super combat power, only these ten of the Nelson planet have emerged through a lot of experience for so many years. It can be said that every super soldier on Nelson is a legend. Damn it! I have no strength. Nana dodged attacks again and again and was finally out of strength and hit by a punch. With a bang, he flew into a hill. Look at my cannon. Nana uses her own unique skill and a ten meter energy ball blows out. Don''t underestimate US Nelson, Hahn conjoined. Nelson and Hahn joined hands to hit an energy ball. The two powerful forces collided in the air. At the beginning, they were evenly matched, but after a while, Nelson and Hahn''s energy ball directly overtook Nana. "Boom" Ah! Ah! Ah! The energy wave dispersed, Nana fell directly to the ground and breathed weakly. Did I, a senior soldier, die in the first task and fall into darkness. Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Nelson and Hahn, who defeated Nana, also gasped in situ due to the excessive use of power. I''m not dead yet. I''ll give you a ride. Nelson looked at Nana and breathed faintly. Nana frowned and an energy ball gathered in the palm of his hand. You''re right. You two can die. Who! This is the last thought of Nelson and Hahn. Before the time came back, royad was cleaning up the ordinary Nelson people. As a result, Keith''s anger suddenly disappeared. After feeling that Captain Nana''s anger was weakening, royad directly burst out all his strength and rushed to the battlefield. As a result, he just saw Nana defeated by the two aborigines. Royad decisively killed the two aborigines. The result was obvious, Royad, with a combat effectiveness of 20000, directly killed the two aborigines. Royad looked at captain Nana, who was already in a coma. His face sank and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 391 The campfire is burning slowly, but Nana is still in a coma. Nelson planet was captured by royad three days ago, but royad is also very anxious to see Nana captain who has been in a coma for ten days. Sure enough, the injury was too serious, and the small life support device was still a little slow, royad murmured. Anyway, Nelson planet has been cleaned up by herself. According to the display of this small life support device, Captain Nana should wake up tomorrow, and the detector on her aircraft has been removed by herself. In this way, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to send signals, vegeta planet won''t know where she has been. In terms of time, it is estimated that the vegeta planet is only four to five years away from being destroyed by Frisa, but its combat effectiveness is only 20000 now. Although road thinks it is a bottleneck, it is more likely that the Saia people have not been destroyed by Frisa, that is, the plot has not yet begun, and the potential of the Saia people has been suppressed. It''s estimated that I will become a super Saiya. According to the current cultivation situation, there is no 40 or 50 years. It''s estimated that I can''t even become a super Saiya. In that case, I''d better go to the Earth early. As the so-called resource first, it''s estimated that the teachers of the monkey king can''t give me the things they press the bottom of the box, but some plug-in things, such as the spiritual time house, Xiandou can always get some by herself. A shockwave destroys captain Nana''s aircraft. Although it may be impossible to leave this Nelson planet for a lifetime, it is better than going back to vegeta to die. Road got on his aircraft, found the coordinates of the earth and left Nelson. Six months later, is the planet vegeta dead? Damn King vegeta, you wait and start But he said that royad was dusty all the way. No, the energy of the aircraft was insufficient. He knew that he had left the energy stone of Captain Nana''s aircraft. Royad muttered looking at the bottomed energy tank. After checking the star map, the nearest commercial planet is a planet called Naz. Naz people are a race with three eyes. They are good at business and can be regarded as a medium-sized commercial race in the northern galaxy. Then go there to replenish. Just change their aircraft. Their time is still precious, Change a larger aircraft, and you can cultivate yourself by the way. A shop in the Naz trading city on the planet Naz. What, can a small spacecraft link the gravity chamber together? Of course, but the price must be raised. You know, the small spacecraft itself has no gravity chamber. If you have additional needs, our technicians can transform one for you, said the store owner. Yes, I need a spaceship like this. How many times the maximum gravity of the gravity chamber here! Twenty times. OK, I need 20 times the gravity chamber. Yes, you can trade the spacecraft here seven days later. There is a little delay in time due to the need for transformation. deal. Good guest, let''s talk about the price now. A small spacecraft costs one million cosmic dollars. The gravity chamber with 20 times the gravity you need costs 500000 cosmic dollars. However, in order to ensure the quality, the power system of a medium-sized spacecraft must be replaced during the transformation. Therefore, you need to pay two million cosmic dollars for such a small spacecraft with a gravity chamber, The store manager took out a calculator, kept calculating various expenses on it, and carefully quoted a price. After all, it was a month''s transaction volume, the store manager said with a smile. Royad frowned. He had only 100000 Gita coins in his hand. He didn''t expect that the plan could not catch up with the change. When he was on the mission, he originally planned to take a separate mission to capture the planet next time, and then make a scene of his accidental death. However, he didn''t expect to encounter this situation on the first mission. He only brought 100000 Gita coins, Although the exchange ratio between Gita and cosmic coins is one to one, the remaining money is still a headache for royad. Out of the shop, road found a restaurant to eat. As the Saia people, the quickest way to get money is to rob money directly. However, he is now in the time to escape and make things big. It is estimated that he can become famous. In addition, there are not a few super soldiers on the Naz planet, and road dare not mess around. Suck, Gulu. Royad ate his stomach and burped. There were only some compressed food in his aircraft. Royad was tired of eating that kind of food. Anyway, he also changed a spaceship this time. It''s better to store some food and improve the food at that time. As for making money, of course, there is a way. Royad left the restaurant and went to a clothes store to buy a armor and wrapped himself tightly. After all, he was wearing a combat suit with a gray tail wrapped around his waist. Even the ignorant Nazis knew he was a Saiya. Put on the mask, revealing only his chin and eyes. After paying the money, road turned left and right on the road and came to a bar! He ordered a glass of barley wine, drank it leisurely, and put a stack of Gita on the bar quietly. Sure enough, after a while, a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came to royad. A quarter of an hour later, royad left the tavern and, led by the young man, came to an underground boxing hall. After sending away the young man who led the way, road went directly to the registration office on the challenge arena. Nicknamed masked warrior, life and death platform. The tiger head man sitting in the chair took a look at royad and directly took out a sign to royad. Then your challenge card. After royad took his challenge card, he ran to a gambling table and pressed all his remaining 80000 Gita on himself. The rule of the life and death table is to win three games with a bonus of 100000 and ten games with a bonus of 1 million. If you lose a game halfway, not only your life may be lost, but also your previous bonus will be lost. Therefore, road felt that he had to play and gamble in order to win the money he needed in a short time. The odds of the first newcomer were all one to five. He only had to play four or five games. Now let''s welcome the new masked soldiers tonight. Royad boarded the challenge arena. Let''s welcome our murderer Robbie to the stage. Robbie has won two games in a row. Whether Robbie can win three games in a row and become the fifth consecutive winner today, let''s wait and see, ladies and gentlemen. The game begins. Robbie, Robbie, Robbie Obviously, the Robbie player was well-known, and the audience under the challenge arena immediately boiling up and cheering loudly for Robbie. Here''s an explanation. In order to ensure the bloodiness of the competition, all players in the life and death challenge arena do not expose their combat effectiveness. Otherwise, the life and death challenge arena is a joke. However, Robbie in front of royad can win two games in a row, which shows that the combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. Boy, how do you want to die? Let Robbie choose one for you! "Boom" Robbie was kicked out of the challenge arena directly by road. His life and death are unknown. There was a complete silence under the time challenge arena, and the audience took a cold breath with a "hiss". The referee on the stage was also stunned and hurriedly said that the masked soldier won. Unexpectedly, we ushered in another dark horse tonight, that is our masked soldier. With the shouting of the referee on the challenge arena, the audience under the arena was obviously aroused their passion. Masked soldier, masked soldier, masked soldier Although this Robbie''s strength is good, in road''s view, it is about 4000 combat power, which can be solved with one move. Every game has a 15 minute break. Naturally, Lloyd doesn''t need to rest. However, Lloyd still took the time to look at his deposit, which is a total of 400000 cosmic coins. Lloyd pressed it all on himself, but what led Lloyd reluctantly is that his odds are now reduced to one to two. Who makes his money less! The second game began at the urging of road. Royad kept an eye on it and struggled on the court to win. The player in the second game even used highly toxic drugs on his weapons. If he hadn''t been quick eyed and didn''t get hurt, he wouldn''t know how much the highly toxic drugs would affect him. However, the referee on the court did not make a statement. Obviously, this kind of thing is recognized, which makes royad have a new understanding of black boxing and pay attention to it. They are all taking their lives to make money. They can''t capsize in the gutter. In the third game, royad won. In the fourth game, when road was about to open the challenge arena, he was told that his fourth game could not be opened until tomorrow. There was no way, road had to take away his 1.6 million cosmic coins and wait for tomorrow''s challenge arena. The next day, Luo Yade stood on the challenge arena early. His opponent''s strength was good and his combat effectiveness reached about 8000. However, it was a pity for Luo Yade that his odds had been reduced to 1:1. However, Luo Yade was not greedy. He needed enough money to finish the game. Ten minutes later, royad left the underground boxing ring with 3.3 million cosmic coins. First, he went to the shop where he customized the spaceship to pay for the money, then rented a warehouse and bought a suspension car, and then continued to sweep goods in the next few days, such as some raw meat. There were refrigerators and restaurants in his spaceship. Royad looked at the money in his hand, Decide to carry out the food to the end. After all, the world is the biggest. After buying some clothes, royad went to the slave market to buy a slave. This is a Latin American Homo called Bula. He looks no worse than Earth people. He is about 14 years old, but his over developed chest and hips, plus a pair of big watery eyes, make royad happy. There were other slaves to choose from, but road would not say that he bought only one because he was short of money. The Latin American Homo was also called a demon star man. It is said that he bought it from a cosmic slave dealer. ok The next half year is really a wonderful trip. You don''t have to worry about food and drink, beautiful servants. Go, target earth. Chapter 392 In a spaceship with a diameter of one kilometer, road is practicing in a 20 times gravity chamber located in the center of the spaceship. The training schedule is a simple muscle exercise and physical toughness exercise. It has been completed today. Now royad is training his strength. Drink! One punch followed by another. After two punches, he kicked his feet into the air, and his figure flashed in the gravity chamber with twelve times the gravity. This is the cultivation of royad. What''s more strange is that royad is now closing his eyes and fighting with the air. It seems that an invisible powerful figure is practicing with royad, However, road is the only one in the whole gravity chamber. Hoo! Hoo! Sweat the size of bean drops gushed out of loyard''s head and wet his black hair. Soon, loyard''s combat suit was slowly soaked with sweat. Loyard lay on his back and slowly recovered his strength. Then he got up, went to the button, pressed the button, closed the gravity chamber, took a cool shower, and said to BLA: "bla, prepare food for me. I''ll have dinner later. By the way, don''t forget to bake a Spinosaurus steak." All right, young master. Blah replied, then changed into a maid''s dress and ran to the kitchen to prepare food. Turn on the combat effectiveness detector. Didi! Didi! The combat effectiveness is 21323. After calculating the growth of strength, road couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if his cultivation is not lazy compared with the later Monkey King and vegeta, why is the growth of strength so slow! Moreover, the transformation of the Super Saiyan is still confused up to now. As long as he is angry to the limit, he can become a Super Saiyan. Luo Yade will study it every day. As a result, he turns his face red and has no use. Because his breath used to be strong, he is about to toss and tear the ship apart several times, This can frighten royad, who is addicted to the first-order transformation of Super Saiyan. If he breaks the ship, he will have great fun. Without the ship, he will not die in the universe. In order not to be the first Saiyan to die in the universe, royad had to put the first-order transformation of Super Saiyan aside for the time being and began to bury his head in hard practice. It seems that he is still far from the boundary of super Saiya! I remember that monkey king used 20 times of jiewang boxing to raise his combat effectiveness to nearly 400000 to 500000 before he reluctantly became the first-class Super Saiyan. In this way, it seems that he had to break through 500000 before he was barely within the first-class limit of Super Saiyan, and his combat effectiveness at his peak could only be about 500000, I don''t know how many columns this seventh universe is. If you don''t improve your strength, it''s estimated that it will disappear in the big bass that can easily destroy the universe in the later stage. Forget it, I don''t want to be so much. I''ll be on the earth in a month. I can be regarded as coming to the earth five years in advance. It''s estimated that buma hasn''t been born yet! Anyway, his 20 times gravity chamber can still make do with it. It is estimated that there is no need to upgrade his gravity chamber for a period of time. While thinking about what can improve his strength on the earth, road plans how to get it in his own hands. Young master, the food is ready. Um! coming. Looking at the food on the table, coupled with a lot of physical strength consumed in practice, royadeton''s appetite opened. Kaka, huhoo, inhale He ate a piece of barbecue in one bite. Royad looked at the side and looked surprised at his eating image every time. He was also a little embarrassed and smiled and said, "well, Bula, sit down and have some food, too! We Saiya people eat a lot. You get used to it when you see a lot. Ha ha! " No, no, where! BLA''s delicate little face turned red and covered her face. Young master, where are we going? After getting along with royad, Bula found that his young master was a practicing maniac. He practiced in the gravity chamber in addition to eating every day, which made Bula, who was worried about his tragic fate, enjoy cooking every day. After all, every slave yearned for a good master. Many sisters said that the owners of many sold slaves were cruel and evil. It was royad''s good words that made Bula summon up the courage to ask. After all, what he asked his master as a slave was included in the key education regulations in the training. The earth, a planet in a remote part of the universe, is a master on that planet with more than 100 combat power, royad said. After all, there were only one or two big cats and kittens on earth in the early days. Oh! Really? Is BLA that good? Young master, does BLA look good? BLA shook his bulging chest in front of Royal''s eyes and said. But royad ignored BLA and left him alone. Hoo Hoo! Road fell asleep directly. His desire for strength made road exhausted his potential bit by bit every day. BLA rolled his eyes. The sleeping master couldn''t see it anyway, could he? Then he drove his master to the lounge and looked sad. I''m a member of the demon family. Has my natural charm disappeared? Why doesn''t the young master have any idea about himself! Alas! After BLA sighed bitterly, it could only be attributed to the fact that his master was a self-cultivation maniac. It was not easy to meet a good tempered master. BLA must hold this thigh. BLA held his small fist and set a small goal for himself in his heart. A month later, a meteor crossed the dark universe, the blue earth appeared at the bottom of the spacecraft, and royad sat in the main cabin. Start power deceleration. Descend and the tail opens. The protective cover opens and the descent begins. The earth, the center of a tiny island with a diameter of more than 20 miles in the ocean, on which Royal''s spacecraft is anchored. Qiqi! Royad took Bula off the ship. Hoo Hoo! I took a deep breath. The fresh air mixed with the fragrance of fresh plants and trees cleared Roya''s mind. He turned around and took a look at the spaceship behind him. Road flew into the air and looked around. It was surrounded by the sea. The beating sound of waves in the distance was mixed with the cry of seagulls. Forced landing on an overseas Island, it is estimated that no one will come, but it''s better to be careful, royad said secretly in his heart. Turn on the protective color of the spaceship, and the original dark spaceship turns brown in the twinkling of an eye. If it weren''t for a black door to stay in place, it would be a hill at first glance. The first stop is to go to immortal Karin and God. Immortal tortoise won''t find him. After all, his strength is here. It is estimated that immortal tortoise has nothing to teach. Road looked at the blue sea in the distance and thought about the next trip. In the temple of the Heavenly God, the Heavenly God on the throne was slightly stunned, and then took a breath. As the God of the earth, when I was young, my combat power peaked at about 20000. However, with the passage of years, even if the life of Nemesis people is much longer than that of human beings, my strength has decreased greatly, especially after I separated my evil thoughts. The God felt it. The strong man who had just come to the earth was also worried. However, his strength was greatly reduced. He could only be weak. Fortunately, his breath was not very evil. For a time, several strong men on earth knew the arrival of road. Even though royad kept his pressure and did not release all his strength, his combat effectiveness was more than 3000, which was as dazzling as a luminous small sun on the earth. Chapter 393 Blah, let''s go. We''re going to visit some friends. Road flew into the air and said. Well, this, master BLA can''t fly. BLA''s face turns red and his hands keep spinning in front of his chest. Can''t fly, road said in front of BLA. Um! It''s okay. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Let me teach you. Your combat effectiveness is about 100. Learning to fly is still relatively simple. Thank you, master. First of all, BLA, you know that there is an energy in everyone''s body. I call this power Qi. Like this, royad stretched out his palm, and a blue energy ball about the size of a table tennis ball appeared in the heart of royad''s hand. Then royad flew the energy ball in his hand towards a stone on one side. The blue energy ball collided with the boulder. "Touch" A loud noise. Where the original boulder was located, there was a small pit, and the previously erected boulder disappeared and turned into ashes. Well, here''s a demonstration of the use of Qi. But first of all, you have to feel the Qi in your body. Usually, some people''s Qi is very weak. These people can''t feel this power, but exercise can make this Qi grow slowly. In terms of your current combat effectiveness, it''s very easy to feel the Qi in your body as long as you use your heart. Master, how can Bula feel the Qi in her body! BLA asked excitedly. First close your eyes. Um! BLA closed her eyes and her master. Then imagine that the strength of your whole body condenses in a place in your body, anywhere. How? See anything. Yes, Bula felt a lot of red light spots in Bula''s body. Good! BLA then gathered them together. Cloth stretched out his right hand and saw a little red light spot like a spark on Bula''s right hand, and then gathered together little by little. A red light ball the size of a grape appeared in Bula''s hand. BLA opened his eyes, looked at the energy ball in his palm and said happily, "master, BLA can also condense his energy ball. Giggle. " But the next moment, BLA was a little lost. Master, why is Bula''s energy ball red? It''s not blue like you. Everyone''s power is different. It''s reasonable to say that the Qi of ordinary people is white. It seems that your power purity is very high. Well, now that you feel the Qi in your body, Bravo, you can drum up the Qi in your body so that you can fly. Remember, when you fly up, you will drum up your qi. Similarly, it is the same in the air. If you want to fly in that direction, you will drum your Qi in that direction, but the speed is related to the size of your qi. Um! BLA knows. Is the talent pretty good? Royad looked at BLA in the air and whispered in his heart. It seems that I have found a treasure. If I cultivate it well, I am also a capable assistant. BLA, who practices flying in the air, doesn''t know that his own has been valued by his master. In this world where the winner is the king, only strength can make people look at him differently. However, as a family of demons, Bula is really gifted. After a while, she flew in the sky. After all, it was her first flight. Royad looked at BLA who was playing happily in the air and said, "let''s go! We''re going. " All right, master. Royad felt the air on the earth. It was about two thousand miles north. It seemed that the temple of heaven was in that direction. In fact, it''s easy to find someone. Just find out who has the most powerful Qi on earth. After all, everyone''s Qi is different. Just like people, everyone''s ideas are different. A hundred people will have a hundred views when reading a book. However, road has never seen the God and doesn''t know the breath of the God, but it doesn''t matter, Now it is estimated that the battle effectiveness of God is the highest on earth. Then royad and Bula flew towards the temple of God. Karin fairy''s Karin tower is really high! Royad took Bula to the earth and fell into the legendary kalinda. He couldn''t help lamenting the hardships of Taoism. After all, with the development of science and technology and the progress of the times, human fighters who can''t resist guns and ammunition gradually fade out of people''s sight. In addition to some professional competitions, those people will be obsessed with martial arts, just like Leping in the dragon ball. Martial arts talent is very high, but above genius is evil. Who calls him untimely! On the earth before me, my grandfather was also a martial arts fan. He was proficient in Tai Chi and internal boxing. However, Luo Yade didn''t have a cold. He could pass the gun even if he was powerful. It''s not all hiccups and farts when a bullet passed! But when I was a child, I didn''t listen to my grandfather boasting. Like some teachers who have practiced family boxing for decades, there are still people who can''t get in, but? Well, back to the point. Although kalinda is very high, at least road''s current position looks like only clouds, but there is no light system. Anyway, road can fly. "Whoosh" "whoosh" A large and a small figure flew up along kalinda''s pillar. Lord Karin, I''m here for advice. Royad looked at a cat fairy with a crutch licking his hand and said. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, someone climbed up kalinda, but royad and bla, who came together, didn''t come from the earth! Your strength is too strong, especially you royad. Don''t get me wrong, cat fairy. We have no malice. You know my strength. If you have any ideas about the earth. Everyone who climbs kalinda will get a chance for me to teach martial arts. Although royad is strong, some martial arts levels are quite poor. It is estimated that the age of his life is not much less than that of the cat fairy. His combat effectiveness is only more than 100. Is he entertaining himself. However, road still has respect for the cat fairy. Then please ask the cat fairy for guidance. You just have to catch me, said the cat fairy. Sure enough, it''s still the old method, but the cat immortal is asking for trouble. Will he still be unable to catch the cat immortal with his own strength? "Whoosh" The next moment, road appeared where the cat fairy stood. Road looked at the cat fairy he had caught and was about to speak. Meow! Here, the cat fairy didn''t know when she had run aside and said. The shadow is as like as two peas. Again, road felt that he underestimated the cat fairy, but this time he took it seriously, he would not fail. Residual shadow, I''ve been serious. Why didn''t I catch it. "Come again" Damn it, it''s not as fast as me. Why can''t you catch it. Ah! Damn it! I got it! I got it! I''ll catch it! Ah ah! The boy''s speed is too fast. Fortunately, the boy''s martial arts realm is not perfect, otherwise he will really be caught by him, but my old body can''t help tossing like this! The cat fairy looked at road who was barking there and underestimated it in his heart. Then he didn''t know where to take out a salted fish and ate it slowly. Hey, hey! BLA, your master is practicing. Don''t bother, you know¡° "Meow" Master, Bula looked at road jumping around, screaming and worried from time to time. Don''t worry, this guy is just in a fantasy, but he looks like he''s getting a clue. Chapter 394 As Lloyd got faster and faster, the time to catch the cat fairy became shorter and shorter. Even if it was a fantasy, it also had limits. After Lloyd improved his hidden strength again and again, gradually Lloyd found some tricks. Ignoring the cat fairy who dodged, he looked at the space. To be exact, road probably knew where it was. Fantasy? No, there are some differences between this place and the dreamland. Is it your own martial arts realm? If so, it makes sense. The more eager you are in your own martial arts realm, the more confused you are. Royad closed his eyes and cleared the whole space of time. Drop! As a drop of water fell, royad walked towards the cat fairy, and the cat fairy flustered to avoid royad, but it was strange that no matter how the cat fairy dodged, royad was getting closer and closer to the cat fairy. This time, royad caught the cat fairy again. Sure enough, the whole space was like a broken mirror. The clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack cla. "Meow" The cat fairy licked his hand and said to BLA: "your master has broken through his current martial arts level. Although his strength will not increase, his control of power will be greatly improved." It''s good that the master is all right. BLA on one side doesn''t know what the martial arts realm is, but when he hears the meaning of cat fairy, his master is not hurt. Naturally, he is happy. Royad did not open his eyes, but carefully checked his body. There were still some blocked places in the flow of Qi in the original body. Now it runs smoothly. Although my strength has not increased, I have greatly improved the operation of Qi in my body. thank you very much! The guidance of the cat fairy. "Meow" This is one of my talents. As long as you don''t do evil, everyone who climbs kalinda will have a chance to give advice. Only the past day, cat fairy asked you to do one thing. Bula hopes you can teach her, can you? When he meets such a good teacher, royad himself will not let such a resource go for nothing. Moreover, Bula has climbed up kalinda, and naturally there is a place for guidance. Little thing, Bula also climbed up kalinda. It''s natural for me to guide her to practice. Blah, you''re here to practice with the cat fairy. I''m going to visit the God of heaven and have a good practice. The cat fairy is a martial arts master. "Yes," master, Bula will practice well. Bula waved his fist excitedly and said. come on. By the way, fairy cat, I heard you have fairy beans here. Can you give me some. Oh! You know Xiandou. I have a lot here, so I''ll give you some. The cat fairy ran to one side, picked up a jar from several jars, handed it to royad and said, "here is half of my fairy beans. If you eat one fairy bean, you can not eat for ten days." Luo Yade excitedly took over the jar in the cat fairy''s hand. He didn''t expect to get it so easily. The bug in the dragon ball Xiandou can be recovered instantly as long as it can''t die. It''s an artifact, but it can''t eliminate negative states and diseases. At first, royad wanted some super divine water, but when he thought that the heart disease of the monkey king was estimated to be the hidden danger left by drinking super divine water when he was a child, royad put out the idea of asking for super divine water. Then tell BLA to find himself in the heavenly temple above after practicing here. Although there is no wishful stick, he doesn''t have to climb if he can fly. It was a sigh of relief when he looked at the cat fairy who left. The strong smell of the cat fairy made the cat fairy feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that he has left for the time being, said the cat fairy. But at a glance, in the excitement of BLA, the cat fairy is also a big "meow" Eh! Royad looked at a yellow cloud above and said, "these can''t be somersault clouds!" However, when road wore it directly, he had to smile. Unexpectedly, he was also an impure person! Without coercion, royad himself knew that he was not a good man, but he was not a bad man. He did what he wanted to do with his heart. A black spot began to grow sharply. Is this the temple of God? Road saw a black man sitting on the ground and said. Wearing a circle of white headgear and white clothes, it is obvious that this is Bobo, the servant of God. But Bobo didn''t speak. The old God came out of the temple, looked at Royal and said, "it seems that fairy cat has taught you something. If you want to learn martial arts, Bobo can guide you." Then thank God, said Royal respectfully to God. Bobo, you guide the guest, the God said to Bobo. Yes, Lord God. Then you catch me first. This is the first step of cultivation. It''s catching people again, but royad will not underestimate the Bobo in front of him with the lesson of the cat fairy. Although his combat effectiveness is not very high, he must have some special talents. There are many races in the universe in the dragon ball, and it is normal for some races to have strange abilities. Sure enough, road failed to catch Bobo at the beginning. Catch, I catch, I catch, I catch Royad''s practice in the temple of heaven has just begun. Vegeta planet, as the first child of the new king of vegeta, was born. King vegeta happily hosted a banquet for the patriarchs of the four senior Saiyan families. After all, vegeta''s combat power was as high as 1000 just after birth, which attracted the attention of King Frisa. Although king baijita was dissatisfied with Felisa''s attitude, he had already begun to secretly gather strength to prepare against Felisa, but now it is still a little difficult due to the lack of cooperation of the four families. This time, King baijita saw hope because of baijita''s super talent. This banquet is to kill their pride, After all, the combat effectiveness of the newborns of the four families is not very good this time. In addition, I have assigned some difficult death tasks to them. It is estimated that few young saiyas of the four families of the previous generation are alive! King vegeta shook the red liquor in his glass and began to imagine that he would recover the four families and bring the Saia people to the throne of the first in the universe after defeating Frisa. At that time, it would not be the first fighting nation in the universe, but the first Saia people in the universe. It''s a pity that king baijita doesn''t know the strength of Frisa, let alone that all his small moves are being known by Frisa. If he wasn''t interested in the legend of the super Saiya of the Saiya people, he would have destroyed the Saiya people. However, with more and more rumors about the Super Saiyan people and the warning of Frisa''s ancestors, Frisa''s patience became less and less. Chapter 395 Three days later, royad finally found something. What Mr. Bobo left behind is not a remnant, but ran away before he caught him, but his martial arts realm has clearly been completed. Royad can be sure that it is not a fantasy, so the problem comes. Why can''t he catch Mr. Bobo! A month later, royad finished his study with Mr. Bobo. I didn''t expect that your talent is not very good, but your martial arts are very strong. I have taught you everything I can teach you. You are only a fur about the use of Qi, but this is my understanding of Qi, Mr. Bobo said word by word. Thanks for Mr. Bobo''s guidance, royad said. Although it was only three short days, Luo Yade benefited a lot and became more flexible in the use of Qi in his body. However, it is no wonder that when his strength on the earth could not be increased, he would naturally study the use of Qi. The use of Qi also opened Luo Yade''s eyes. Mr. Bobo, please take me to the God. I want to ask him for something, royad said to Bobo. OK, sir, come with me. Lord God usually rests in the temple of God, Bobo promised. Following behind Bobo, road left under Bobo''s guidance. Lord God, Mr. road has something for you, Bobo said to the LORD God sitting in the chair. Oh! What can I do for you, Mr. Royal? The God is closing his eyes, but when he heard road''s request, he opened his eyes and looked at road. Yes, God. I heard you have a spiritual time house here. Can I borrow it? Oh! You know the spiritual time house, but you see that road didn''t respond to this question, and the God didn''t ask much. Of course, but everyone in the spiritual time house can only stay for two days in his life. However, a year in the spiritual time house is equivalent to two days outside. If it exceeds two days, he will be trapped in the spiritual time house forever and will never get out again, you know? got it! I''ll just stay for two days. In that case, you come with me! The God stood up and led royal to the spiritual time house. With a click, the God opened the door of the spiritual time house, and the dazzling light came from the door. Road followed the gods in. Is this the spirit time house? It''s different. Royad felt that the air in the spiritual time room was thin, the gravity was obviously higher than the outside world, and a sense of dryness and heat came to his face. This is the spirit time house. Bobo has prepared food for two years in the hall. When all the hourglass here falls, it represents the passing of a year. When a year passes, the hourglass will clear itself and start timing again. well! Click! When the door rang, the door of the spiritual time house was closed by the God who left. God and Bobo are together outside the door. Lord God, do you want to destroy the door and completely shut this man in it? Bobo said to the God. No, Mr. road is not a bad man, but he is not a good man. He has too much smell of death. God listened to Bobo''s words, frowned and said. "Yes" Lord God. By the way, Mr. royad also has a friend named Bula, who is practicing at Karin. When she finishes practicing, she will come to the temple of God. Bobo, please teach her martial arts! "Yes" Lord God. This smelly cat, why can''t BLA always catch him? Damn it, if BLA catches him, he must pull out your white hair. BLA gritted his teeth and looked at the cat fairy. The cat fairy looked at BLA with green eyes and couldn''t help but feel cold in her heart. In the spiritual time house, Luo Yade first straightened out his cultivation sequence. Originally, due to the sharp consumption of his physical strength caused by daily extreme exercise, he had to relieve his muscles in two days. Even if the Saiya people were strong, they had to recover their physical strength through rest, although they could do some routine exercise during the period, But I have to say that for cultivation, this is a headache for Royd. However, road looked at tens of thousands of fairy beans in the jar next to him and couldn''t help laughing. Then he began to practice crazily! I want to see where my limits are, said royad with a clenched fist and a firm look in his eyes.. Time flies, two days on earth pass in a hurry, and two years in the spiritual time house pass in a flash. Click! Royad opens the door of the spiritual time house. Yo! Mr. Bobo, you''re here! Could you please cook some food for me? Gollum! Gollum! Another bowl, another bowl, another bowl Gollum, ah! Royad belched! Mr. Bobo took a look at the dishes piled up two people high, and Bobo, who has been paralyzed for thousands of years, also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Mr. Road, is there not enough food in your spiritual time house? Bobo asked curiously. ha-ha! Ha ha Royad smiled awkwardly. Well, although there are Xiandou, my appetite is too large. Once in a while, I unknowingly finish the food stored in the hall. Fortunately, there are Xiandou, or I will run out. However, Xiandou has no taste, and the food prepared by Mr. Bobo is delicious. After dinner, Royal moved his muscles and bones. Mr. Bobo, say goodbye to me for God. I''ll go first. All right, Mr. Royal. Cluck! Cat fairy, I caught you, BLA grabbed cat fairy''s tail and said happily. Unexpectedly, the girl''s martial arts talent is very high. You know, royad caught the cat fairy in a short time by relying on her strength, but Bula''s combat power is only more than 100. She caught the cat fairy so soon. Her martial arts talent is ordinary. Cough! Road, is your practice with the gods over? The cat fairy finally liberated his cat tail from BLA''s hands. He saw road standing aside and asked. Ah! When the master came back, Bula saw road and shouted excitedly. Then he jumped at royad. Royad touched BLA''s head. BLA enjoyed royad''s touch on his face. Um! Immortal Karin, my practice in the temple of heaven has come to an end. Do you have any plans next, asked the cat fairy. Not at the moment, but I''m just going to play. I''m also a little tired during this period of cultivation. Good! The combination of work and rest is the best practice. BLA, let''s go! I''ll teach you the rest. OK, handsome master. So goodbye, cat fairy! Road waved to the cat fairy, and then took blah away. The cat fairy squinted at the leaving road and BLA and suddenly said, "what an interesting guy. I look forward to seeing you next time! Meow, but it would be better to bring some salted fish. " Chapter 396 , road sorted out his gains in the spiritual time house. His combat effectiveness has reached 60000 after his hard cultivation. The effect of cultivation in the spiritual time house is ten times higher than his usual cultivation. Of course, the main reason is Xiandou. Xiandou is worthy of the existence of bugs in the dragon ball world. However, through this practice, royad finally realized that his qualification is too poor. It is estimated that even bickling is much worse than Monkey King and vegeta. Qualification is natural. Although it can be changed the day after tomorrow, it is a headache for royad. If his spiritual power remains, royad naturally has a way to slowly moisten his body with his spiritual power. Although it is slow to improve his qualification, he can at least improve his physique. But now his divine personality has disappeared, the ark has also disappeared, and even his soul power is so many times stronger than ordinary people. There is no solution at all. It would be nice if there were some skills in the ark. Unfortunately, there are only materials in the ark, and the key skills are not recorded in one book. Royad also knew what the situation was. The ark planned to take away his body from the beginning. Of course, he would not let himself practice Kung Fu. Otherwise, he would make trouble for himself and make him unhappy? If you think about it carefully, will you be able to find out some skills that most cosmic laws can save a lot of combat effectiveness? There must be, but I don''t have the strength. Although the qualification is a little poor now, at least his life belongs to him. Step by step, I don''t believe that with my own advantages, I will be worse than the protagonist. Then after a period of rest, go to the king of the world to practice. Let''s forget it! Jiewang fist and Yuan Qi bullet are all things left at the bottom of the box for Sun Wukong. It is estimated that even if he threatens jiewang, he will not teach himself. Don''t you see that baijita, the second son of ten thousand years, created his own unique skills? There are several Dragon Ball warriors who learn world king boxing and Yuan Qi bullet, none except Sun Wukong. It''s probably not that vegeta doesn''t want to learn, but that the king of the world doesn''t teach at all! Royad gave up his thoughts. Then let''s take a step first and see what happens next! There are still one or two thousand fairy beans left. Go back and adapt to the 20 times gravity in the 20 times gravity chamber. As for the life and death of vegeta planet in a few years, road will not be killed. His current combat power is only 60000, and Frisa''s combat power is one million, not to mention the whole of Frisa. Even Frisa under normal conditions can kill road. If road emerges at that time, there will be a Saia whose combat power has broken the imprisonment of Saia for thousands of years, It''s estimated that the best end is to be accepted as a younger brother by Felisa, so it''s better to kill royad. He''s not vegeta. Even if it''s ape like, and its combat effectiveness has increased dramatically, royad once secretly ape like. As a result, he lost all his reason, leaving only the idea of destruction. This is basically turning into a mindless destructive weapon. There''s no need for others to kill. Just run to the side and watch the play. When the time passes, he won''t be slaughtered. Only when we deal with enemies with higher strength than ourselves, the effect is remarkable. If we have too much strength, it will not work. Moreover, with the growth of strength, the less the growth of ape strength. Xidu is a bustling international metropolis. Royad took Bula to Xidu. Tall buildings stand one after another, there are many round buildings, and there are an endless stream of suspended cars on the road. They are not out of date. Sometimes some pedestrians look at royad and Bula curiously. These pedestrians include humans, cats, werewolves and some strange races. It is undeniable that there are more races on the earth in the dragon ball. Otherwise, it is not as simple as some people are curious to look at royad and Bula. It is estimated that the people who eat melons on the road will be able to surround royad and Bula. Royad''s angular combat clothes and Bla''s hot and sexy figure, especially BLA''s chest, even if it is wrapped by a bra, are ready to come out. With an enchanting and charming melon seed face, eight out of ten passers-by look at bla. This makes Luo Yade sigh: "sure enough, beautiful women are popular in any era." However, their dress is really inappropriate. It''s too conspicuous. It''s better to keep a low profile! BLA, let''s go buy some clothes, said road. All right, master. As soon as she heard about buying clothes, BLA''s eyes lit up and he was pulled by royad towards a clothing store. Yo! What a beautiful girl! Come on! Have fun with my brother! Happy! A few yellow hairs had been around for a long time. When they were sure that there were only royad and Bula, they suddenly had the gall. Blocked the road between royad and Bula and said arrogantly. What responded to them was Luo Yade''s fist, which solved these gangsters with three fists and two feet, and plundered all their money by the way. Yes, thirty thousand quick money. Royad shook the money in his hand. I didn''t expect these gangsters to be very rich, but when I saw the owner of the clothing store, I was afraid to close his shop. Close it tightly with a touch. Royad smiled awkwardly and couldn''t continue at the door of the store. Then he took Bula to other clothing stores. Fortunately, clothes are sold in this street. He doesn''t worry about not being able to buy clothes. A gangster lay on the ground and was carried away by a police car. Fortunately, royad didn''t want to get into trouble, so he didn''t kill anyone, but it''s inevitable to lie in hospital bed for a month or two. Sweat! With big and small bags of wallets, royad shyly changed his clothes and left the clothing store. The upper body is wearing a black tights and the lower body is wearing a pair of blue jeans. The muscles of Royal are highlighted incisively and vividly. On one side, BLA also changed a beautiful embroidered dress, a purple coat and a pink skirt. Not to mention a pair of white flat shoes, BLA, who was originally charming, was suddenly set off with a fresh girl''s breath. Looking aside, BLA, who was dancing happily and humming a tune from time to time, royad shrugged his shoulders and smiled on his face. That''s good, isn''t it? But who is the master! Royad was carrying a big bag and a small bag with a wry smile on his face. Next, royad took Bula to a movie theater called Xingguang cinema. We had dinner together. Go skating at the rink together. Go to the amusement park together. A week later, road settled in 301, third floor, unit 2, Huxin community, next to a Satan middle school. The suite costs three million yuan and has three bedrooms and one living room. By the way, road took the time to peel off the core power of the gravity chamber in his spacecraft and install it in his own room, so now there is a road rest, a Bula rest, a gravity chamber, a practice room and a hall, including kitchen and bathroom. In addition, it is worth mentioning that royad also opened the use of Bula''s gravity chamber. Chapter 397 , master, Bula doesn''t want to go to school, does she? No? No, Bula, you can only learn something after school, and the owner can''t teach you. In school, you can make many friends and learn a lot of knowledge. No, if only Bula had a master, Bula didn''t go to school. No, BLA, you have to go to school, you know? It''s no use being coquettish, road said seriously. BLA knew it. BLA said dejectedly when he saw royad''s serious expression and knew that it was useless to be coquettish. Hoo! Royad breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that royad''s feelings for BLA have slowly started a subtle change between the master and servant. Recently, royad, who was a little headache by bla, suddenly decided to send BLA to Satan middle school next to him. In this way, he is much cleaner. No wonder more and more parents want their children to grow up quickly. It is estimated that it is also an important reason to send them to school! After obtaining BLA''s consent, royad spent a day to complete BLA''s admission procedures. After all, money can make ghosts grind. Under the temptation of money, the principal of Satan middle school completed BLA''s admission procedures one by one. "BLA" We are different from ordinary people. Remember that you are an ordinary person after school. Don''t expose your strength until an emergency, okay? I see. Master, this is the tenth time you have told me. ok ok Director Han, then I''ll leave Bula to you. If anything happens, inform me in time, and I''ll arrive at once. OK, Mr. Road, the school spirit of our Satan middle school has always been good. No one will bully bla, director Han said enthusiastically. Who can bully Bula? What I''m worried about is Bula bullying other students, okay? BLA, get along well with your classmates after school, okay? got it! Uncle. Blah said. Then please director Han. I have something else to go first, royad said. OK, don''t worry! Director Han assured royad again. After road left. In class 1, grade 6, director Han, as a Chinese teacher, stood on the podium and said, "next, I''ll introduce a transfer student, BLA. You should get along well with bla, okay?" I see, teacher. The students shouted. Next, let''s invite BLA to introduce himself. Bula went to the podium and said, "my name is Bula. Please take care of me." WOW! It''s beautiful! Does classmate BLA have a boyfriend? When is classmate Bula''s birthday. What kind of boys does BLA like. ¡­¡­ Cough! be quiet! Director Han on the stage saw the students under the stage booing! Said with a dry cough. Due to director Han''s speech, the podium was also much cleaner. There is still a vacant seat next to andulu. Mr. Bula, please sit next to andulu first! OK, director Han. Jingling! The bell rang after class. It''s time for the students to finish class. Class 1, grade 6, was like boiling water at the end of the day, all around blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. That''s how BLA''s first day of school began. In addition to cultivation, royad also took time to teach blah''s martial arts. After all, royad''s combat skills have been very rich for hundreds of years. In this way, the gravity of the higher gravity chamber is constantly challenged. With the auxiliary cultivation of Xiandou, the combat effectiveness is also soaring all the way. Two years later, Luo Yade took time to ask for some fairy beans from the cat fairy, but this time Luo Yade brought a lot of pickled salted fish to the cat fairy. Anyway, even if he didn''t want the fairy beans, they would be ruined by the later archilope, so he might as well use them himself. On Nelson. Damn it! Am I a senior Saiyan going to be trapped and die on this planet? Ah! "Whoosh" "whoosh" "whoosh" "Boom" "boom" Nana released several energy balls and razed two hundred meter high peaks to the ground to vent her anger. ha-ha! Such fireworks are really beautiful! In space, feliza looked at the exploding planet vegeta through the protective cover of the spacecraft. Chambo, Prince vegeta has arranged to capture the planet! Yes, King feliza, he will be back in a month, said chambo. Oh! When I came back, I told vegeta that the planet vegeta had been destroyed by meteorites. "Yes" King feliza. What vegeta planet was destroyed by meteorites. ha-ha! That''s good. As long as the Saia people have me, the other spicy chickens will die. Another two years, a meteor landed on the earth. A man named sun WuFan adopted a Saiya and named him Sun Wukong. He began to teach the martial arts of the monkey king. Because the monkey king was grumpy when he was young, he didn''t fall off the cliff, resulting in a violent impact on his head, he suddenly became much more gentle. However, road dares to bet that if he chooses another subordinate soldier to fall down! It is estimated that he will die. Not everyone can enjoy the luck of the protagonist. Just like winning the lottery, he reports who wins the prize every day, but the fact is that none of the winners. Five years later, Bula officially graduated from Satan middle school and became a woman from a girl. Her strength also rose from more than 100 to more than 20000, and she mastered a transformation technique of demon transformation. In other words, road also thinks that there are many races that can change in the dragon ball. The combat power of Bula transformed into a demon is as high as 50000. This makes Luo Yade both envious and jealous. He has squeezed out all his potential every day for the past five years. With the auxiliary cultivation of Xiandou, the combat effectiveness was only up to 100000, and Xiandou was almost consumed by himself, leaving only ten cards to protect his life. Of course, he didn''t forget to give Bula three. But in this way, it means that their cultivation effect will be greatly reduced. Royad is now fully adapted to the 20 times gravity. Even if he is still wearing a 1000 kg weight-bearing combat suit, he is relaxed and bouncing freely in the 20 times gravity chamber. He also developed a unique skill of his own. Royad called it energy explosion. When the energy explosion is turned on, it will explode briefly and the combat effectiveness will increase. Unfortunately, the burden on the body is too heavy, so it can only be used as a unique skill, and there will be a weak period of one month, during which the combat effectiveness is only about one tenth of the original. Now, one of Luo Yade''s cards is Xiandou, which can instantly recover his strength. However, the cat fairy no longer provides it. The reason is that Xiandou is seriously insufficient. Moreover, Luo Yade also sees yaqiluobei. Every time he thinks of yaqiluobei secretly eating Xiandou, he is beaten by the cat fairy, which is a lot of fun. Another card is the energy explosion of the move developed by himself. However, royad does not intend to use it easily. After all, the side effects are too great to be used as a conventional move. Today, BLA graduated. As a host, she always has to show her. Royad promised BLA to go shopping with her. On the clothing street, royad, who followed behind Bula, took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and felt that the whole person was not good. Master, does BLA look good in this? that''s OK! What about this one! All right! How about another blue one! Nice, nice. Two hours ago, Royd thought he was finally free. Unexpectedly, he just came out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s mouth. God! Luo Yade looked at the clothes piled up beside him and shook his head helplessly. Chapter 398 In the evening, the sunset is like a roll, falling a little golden light. The sound of footsteps, just stepping on the Dark asphalt road, scattered the little golden light on the ground. At a closer look, it was royad who came back from a day''s stroll with Bula. "Open the door" "Close the door" Between the rise and fall of the rabbit, two figures crowded into the door, and the glimmer of light that had flashed in the darkness suddenly disappeared. "All right." That''s all for today. Have a good rest! Royad patted Bula''s tender crisp shoulder with his hand. I see, master. BLA opened her mouth like a bell and laughed angrily. She happily held all the clothes and gifts she had bought in her arms and played with them in the room. Royad went straight to the gravity chamber and began his daily practice. With one punch and one foot, the tiger was alive. It seemed to be slow, but it was an illusion after reaching the limit. After a while, I was tired, sweating and blushing. The whole person was like a cooked shrimp, red and transparent. Luo Yade breathed heavily. His breath was as deep and stuffy as thunder. The boiling blood in his body constantly surged and hit the waves, like a wild beast roaring. Wisps of white clouds and water vapor slowly floated from Luo Yade. Royad rested for a moment, stood up and relaxed his muscles and bones. "Suddenly." The crackling sound sounded in an endless stream in royad''s body. Royad narrowed his eyes: "it''s so comfortable! After a period of inactivity, my bones are getting rusty. " When the gravity chamber was closed, royad ran to the bathroom and took a cool shower. He washed all the sludge and sweat from his body. After changing his pajamas, the whole person was fresh and happy. Master, it''s dinner. BLA, dressed as a cook, put plates of freshly cooked hot meals on the big round table in the living room and saw royad just coming out of the bathroom. "Here we are." Royad looked at the cook''s bra curiously. He didn''t say much and knew that it was probably one of the items to sweep today. It has always been one of road''s creeds in life to eat the most. A meal was wolfed down, and only the sound of "Hula" and "Hula" of royad was left on the whole round table. After dinner, BLA was left to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and royad returned to his room to rest. Lying on his back in his bed, royad was full of thoughts. Now their strength has fallen into a bottleneck again, unless the gravity of the gravity chamber is increased. You can ask Dr. Breves, buma''s father, for help. Recently, the popularity of universal capsule has greatly increased Dr. Breves''s reputation. It has to be said that Wannian capsule is a necessary artifact for monk travel. It has the same skill as the storage bag in the fairy world. It seems that we need to find a time to do it. Forget it. It''s better to hit the sun tomorrow. Take the gravity chamber and let Dr. brisf study it. However, without Xiandou''s auxiliary cultivation, his cultivation speed has decreased by a little. Luo Yade can''t stand the fact that he has been used to rocket strength growth in recent years and suddenly can only drive a tractor slowly. It seems that nemex is going to visit. I remember that the elder of nemex has the super ability to stimulate potential. I don''t know what his potential is. Luo Yade didn''t want to collect dragon beads to make his wish, but he had to swallow his saliva when he thought of the later strong couch of confused one star dragon. But if you have a chance, of course, you should try it. Maybe the dragon can let himself directly return to his original world. Think of it like this. The Thatcher is open at roadton, right! Since the dragon can realize my wish, my wish to go home is also likely to come true! Dr. brisf, as a talented scientist and the founder of universal capsule, lives in a luxury house covering an area of 10000 square meters in the center of Xidu. Led by the housekeeper, royad met Dr. Breves. Dr. Breves, this is a gravity device. You see how many times you can make a gravity chamber. Royad put a palm sized object in his hand on the table and said. What is this thing? Dr. Briggs put on his glasses and took out a magnifying glass to watch. Tut tut! This is a great creation. The person who invented this thing must be a great guy, said Dr. brisf, holding the object and dancing, as if he had discovered the new world. Cough! Is this one? I have to study it to be sure. Dr. brisf was summoned by road. All right! I''ll wait for you here. "OK." Oh! By the way, what''s your name, Dr. brisf asked when he came to the laboratory. My name is road. "Wait a minute. I''ll have a test." Half a day later, Dr. brisf, with red and swollen eyes, came out of his special laboratory and said excitedly to the waiting royad: "about 50 times the gravity can be developed. Of course, if you give me a break, this multiple can still be improved." Fifty times, all right! How many banknotes does Dr. brisf need for a 50 times gravity chamber. Although it is half the difference from the 100 times of gravity expected by royad, the extra 30 times of gravity is estimated to be enough for self-cultivation for a period of time. No, no, No. This gravity core is an important research field for me. As long as you give me this part, I will build a 50 times gravity chamber for you for free. If it''s not enough in the future, it can also help you make a better one. Dr. brisf looked at road with a hopeful look and said. Deal, Dr. brisf. This object is yours, but when will the gravity chamber I need be ready. Three days later, I''ll get something here. I''ll be busy first. Mr. royad, you can have a look at it. A robot will show you around. No, I''ll get something in three days, but if there is a better gravity chamber in the future, I must make me a new one when I come back. Of course, there is no problem with such a small thing. Dr. brisf patted himself on the chest and promised. Since his goal has been achieved, royad did not stay with Dr. brisf, so that the doctor can better make the gravity chamber he needs. Three days later, royad got his gravity chamber from Dr. brisf. He saw that the gravity chamber was placed in a capsule. Royad looked at the universal capsule the size of his thumb and pressed it at the mouth of the bottle. "Jump." A gravity chamber with a diameter of 10 meters appeared on the originally empty ground. Royad looked at a red button outside the gravity chamber and pressed it. "Jump" The gravity chamber has changed back to the original thumb sized universal capsule. Put away the universal capsule with gravity chamber and murmured, "it''s time to start." Chapter 399 Road flies away from the earth in his spaceship. The earth is a beautiful planet, blue sea and green forest. In addition to the disadvantage of being in a remote area of the universe, its beauty is moving. At least, few of the planets road has seen in his cosmic journey can be comparable to the earth''s environment. This is the wonder. Compared with many planets conquered by the fighting nation Saiya, the earth is a paradise. Due to the universal capsule, royad also purchased a lot when he left the earth, with hundreds of capsules on the spacecraft. Fortunately, when buying the spaceship, royad also bought several space maps. With these maps, royad found Namike planet. According to this distance, it will take royad about three months to reach Namike planet by spaceship. However, during this time, royad did not intend to waste. He went to the hall in the middle of the spacecraft, where royad had already arranged his gravity chamber. Fortunately, the spacecraft was large enough, otherwise the gravity chamber made by Dr. brisf really had no place to put it. Every day now is racing against time. Since the beginning of the story of Longzhu, road''s sense of crisis has been increasing, and his desire for strength is also increasing day by day. Although his strength has improved rapidly, compared with the exaggerated improvement of the combat effectiveness of Longzhu soldiers in the later stage of Longzhu, As a Saiyan, road felt that his talent was much worse than that of the monkey king and vegeta. After more than 20 years, I began to practice since I was a child. The average sleep time is less than four hours a day. In addition to the daily meal time, I can say that I spend the rest of my time on practice. I have rich experience and knowledge in my hundreds of years of experience. I began to practice in the gravity chamber at the age of 10, After reaching the earth, the spiritual time house and Xiandou have also been used by themselves. They have also received the guidance of the martial arts of cat fairy and Bobo. They have passed the period of rapid growth of the strength of the Saiya people at two ages. But why their combat effectiveness is only more than 100000? You know, Monkey King and vegeta are close to the first level of Super Saiyan at their own age. According to the current cultivation speed, if you don''t fight with Felisa in the monkey king, you may not be able to become the first-class Super Saiyan. Luo Yade has more than 20 years to throw the ideas out of his mind. Let''s talk about it then! Now it''s time to practice. Royad directly increased the gravity of the gravity chamber to 25 times the gravity. He felt that his whole body sank under 25 times the gravity, and his every move became unusually slow. However, royad did not hurry and slowly began to run circle after circle, which is the fastest way to make the body adapt to this gravity, After the initial adaptation to this gravity, I began to practice slowly and let my internal organs adapt to this gravity slowly. Even Saiya people like royad have to practice carefully. After all, the gravity of the gravity chamber acts on every cell in the whole body, not on very individual parts like weight-bearing. If a person is careless and injures his internal organs, even the strong physique of Saiya people must be cultivated for a day or two to recover. In this way, in the long cosmic journey to nemex, road began his boring practice. One star after another was driven by the wind and electricity, and passed through the nebula composed of solar flares. On the way, royad also fully opened his combat power, hit the oncoming meteorite with turtle Qigong wave, avoided the inevitable meteorite, and directly cleared a channel in a meteorite belt. It can also be regarded as royad''s first contact with the universe, but he can only stay in the universe for a short time. This shows how powerful a talent Felisa can move in the universe. A green planet, getting closer and closer, soon came into sight. Yes, this is nemex, the hometown of the gods on earth and the maker of the dragon. Three months passed in a flash. Namike welcomed its long lost guests. A spaceship landed on the ground at a place on Namike. Not all planets in the universe will be included in the Seiya''s attack list, and there are not a few of these planets, but most of them are planets with a large number of super soldiers or super strong people, which will be abandoned by the Seiya. This was the case with the former nemex, so the strength of ordinary nemex people is not very good, However, the strength of some combat nemesis people is still very high. In addition, a unique skill of assimilation will increase their combat effectiveness. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, the Saiya people will not attack and occupy. After getting off the ship, road smelled the fresh air. I have to say that the environment here is really good. Even if ordinary people don''t practice, it is estimated that if they live here for a long time, they will live a few more years. BLA, let''s go! After feeling the large and small Qi on Namike, royad flew towards the most angry Namike man. In a round building, royad said to the two fighting nemesis at the door, "I want to see your elder." One of the two fighting nemesis is tall and powerful, and his muscles are swollen. Although the other is a little shorter, he is symmetrical and balanced. Hum! You can see the elder if you want. You''d better go back and forth honestly! Outsiders, you are not welcome here. Don''t be rude. Let them in! A vicissitudes and powerful old man''s words appeared in the minds of the nemesis soldiers at the door, and of course, in the minds of road and Bula. Royad was nothing, but BLA was startled. Who is it ¦Ø ¡Ñ£¡ Since the elder agrees with you, come with me! Nick, you stay here. I''ll take these two to the elder. ok Kira. This is the elder. Royad looked curiously at the elder sitting in the chair. BLA looked around stealthily and was curious about all new things. The elder in the seat is fat and several times as tall as ordinary nemesis people, but old spots are frequent and dead. Fortunately, he has a good spirit. Outsiders, what''s the matter with your visit to nemex! I want to ask the elder to help us stimulate our potential, OK? Of course, the elder said yes without much thought. No, elder, this will consume your life, Kira stopped and said. Kira, you stay outside. These two are not bad guys. "Yes" Elder. When Kira left, she glared fiercely. After royad signaled not to mess around, she left the hall. All right, outsiders, come here and I''ll stimulate your potential. In fact, it just induces some of your powers. The elder put his hand on royad''s head and began to stimulate royad''s potential. Chapter 400 Royad could feel a mysterious and mysterious special force flowing into his body from the hands of the elder above his head. With the integration of this force, every cell began to slowly become active, but the next moment, royad shook his body and jumped towards the rear, Out of the hands of the great elder. And immediately move the Qi in your body and drive out the power that the great elders in your body instill into your body. After driving out the special forces in his body, royad suddenly opened his eyes, showed a firm look and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ve changed my mind. It''s OK to stimulate my potential." Oh! Visitor, are you sure you don''t need help to stimulate your potential? This is a kind of promotion without side effects, the elder said kindly, looking at the alert royad. I don''t need it. Thank you, elder. It doesn''t matter. Just choose it yourself. By the way, Bula, you can ask the elder to improve his potential. BLA, don''t let the elder touch bla. Bla, don''t inspire potential. Didn''t the master stimulate his potential? BLA said cunningly. It''s strange why when the elder is about to stimulate his potential, he will have a strong sense of crisis. This feeling is not a feeling of side effects, but a warning from his own spirit. Although his soul power is only several times more than that of ordinary people, his soul state has not fallen. Since there will be a dangerous display, road will not continue to let the elder continue to stimulate his potential for himself. Although the sudden surge in strength is great, but from the later combat effectiveness of klin and others, it is not much higher, so it is not forced. This unknown risk is out of proportion to the harvest. Since Bula is not willing to let the elder stimulate his potential, royad does not insist. It seems that it''s not enough for the elder to stimulate his potential. Let''s borrow the power of the dragon ball to let him go home. But I have another request. I don''t know if the elder can agree. Let''s see. The elder didn''t immediately agree, but asked. Elder, I heard that you have a dragon ball here. Can I make a wish to the dragon? Let me go back to my hometown. So the master can''t go back to his hometown like Bula? When Bula heard the master''s wish, a sense of loss suddenly came from her heart. Is this one? I''ll think about it. A quarter of an hour later, the elder opened his eyes and said, "since you are from the earth, no wonder you will know about the dragon ball, so OK! I''ll ask the soldiers to collect dragon beads for you to make a wish, but you''d better be fully prepared. " Road naturally knew that the elder could see the future. Just now he just checked the origin and details of himself and bla. A month later, at the command of the elder, the mexing man quickly found the seven dragon balls. Come out! Dragon£¨ Namic) This is also the reason why royad didn''t rob. He couldn''t call the Dragon without the language of nemex. With the mantra calling the dragon. I saw that the original motionless dragon beads began to glitter, the sky turned from sunny to dark, layers of black clouds covered the sky and the sun, and all miles were covered by black clouds. Royad squinted at the sky. The evil negative energy in these black clouds was so huge that royad was surprised. It was like a person standing on the beach. A wave can extinguish himself at any time. This is the negative energy that will be generated every time the dragon is summoned. Everything follows the principle of equal exchange. The price of dragon beads, which are against the sky, is even more amazing, because royad feels that these negative energies have a weak breath of life. These black clouds are pregnant with life. Royad was surprised and whispered in his heart. Fortunately, as long as you don''t use Longzhu for a period of time, these negative energies will slowly purify and disappear. At this time, when the dark clouds in the air gathered to the greatest extent, the glittering dragon ball in front of royad suddenly aroused a huge lightning from it, which made the whole dark earth shine white. Even royad had to close his eyes. I saw a huge lightning with a thickness of tens of meters coming out of the dragon ball and galloping in the air, like a white lightning galloping in the air. Then a huge divine dragon was shining with golden light, a pair of red eyes with big lanterns, stared at road and said, "tell me your wishes, and I will help you realize them." Dragon, please send me back to where I came from. That''s my hometown. Royad said with calm heart and excitement. Silence is golden, but this silence is obviously not from the ground. This wish has exceeded my ability. I can''t realize your wish. You still have two wishes to realize. The dragon power of nemex is much stronger than the dragon power of the earth, so there are more wishes that can be realized. You can make three wishes. But royad was by the dragon. "Your wish is beyond my ability and can''t be realized. It''s a deep blow to me." Stand there like a sculpture! I don''t know how long it took. The Dragon said, "well, if I don''t have a wish, I''ll go. See you next time." "Pa!" With the disappearance of the dragon, the black clouds all over the sky began to dissipate, and the seven dragon beads ended their mission, flew into the air and dispersed. Master, what''s the matter with you. BLA looked at his master like a stone carved figure. Without saying a word, he stood there with empty eyes like a wood. Anxious like ants on a hot pot, they turn around anxiously there. Your master has closed his consciousness and won''t respond to you for the time being. However, your master is powerful. You don''t have to worry that someone on nemex will hurt him. The voice of the elder''s soul came from Bula''s heart. Master, Bula watched road guard one step away with worry. The divine universe, the college universe and the Ott universe have unconsciously experienced three universes, and the years have passed quietly. At this moment, the past events suddenly appear in royad''s mind, from the high spirit in the open divine universe to the adventures of the college universe, and then to the despair and twists and turns of the Ott universe, Royad never gave up his belief in going home, but at this moment, royad''s original indestructible belief suddenly began to shake, and royad began to be confused by failures, troughs and hopelessness. Let him become a dream! Royad''s empty eyes slowly began to become flexible, looking at BLA who had fallen asleep. However, at this time, road seems to be a little different, but I don''t know where it is. The sleeping BLA seemed to feel something, opened her big hazy eyes and looked at her master. It''s strange how Bula feels that the master is a little different! Come on, let''s go back to the ship! Chapter 401 Since this is the reality, break the reality honestly and then pursue your dreams. This is the first time that royad has made a compromise in the face of cruel reality. The cultivation is still going on. Royad plans to have a long-term cultivation on nemex and make plans after adapting to the gravity of 50 times the gravity chamber. Fortunately, when he left the earth, the food and reserve materials bought by royad were enough for royad''s own expenses. In this way, coupled with Bula''s service, royad devoted himself to cultivation. Since ancient times, time has been ruthless. There will be some wonderful changes in time at different times. This is called sensory time illusion. Due to the emergence of this phenomenon, there are many adjectives, such as living like a year Royad began to practice wholeheartedly, and time moved forward like water. On earth, buma put on her own dragon ball radar and began her journey to find the dragon ball. According to the legend, the dragon ball can realize any wish. This kind of thing sounds very exciting, isn''t it? In the process of looking for the dragon ball, according to the display of the Dragon Ball radar, buma met the monkey king in baozi mountain and got the four-star dragon ball from the monkey king. By the way, she drew the powerful teammate of the monkey king together and began the journey of looking for the dragon ball. Then, although there was constant danger along the way, it was good that there was no danger and had a safe trip. And met the legendary tortoise fairy, and got a dragon ball from the tortoise fairy, but unexpectedly, the martial master who looked like a wind fairy bone was an old man with color Mimi. But soon Sun Wukong met his first teacher, immortal GUI. Next is the plot phase. As we all know, there is no water injection here. The wish after calling the dragon for the first time was wasted by the Oolong with a woman''s underwear. After that, Monkey King and Colin began to practice hard under the door of master GUI. And later went to kalinda to practice and went to the temple of God to practice, and finally defeated the great demon king. However, before the great demon king died, our second-generation big demon king bick also officially appeared. Time stays here. In other words, royad has finally adapted to the 50 times gravity chamber in the past ten years, and his combat effectiveness has also increased significantly. His combat effectiveness has reached 250000. If the unique skill energy explosion is opened, not to mention the ordinary form of Frisa, even the first-order form of Frisa after transformation can deal with one or two without losing the wind. At the same time, Bula''s combat effectiveness also reached 100000. On this day, Luo Yade, who was practicing in a 50 times gravity chamber, picked up a small stone in his hand and threw it forward with all his strength. The small stone immediately turned into a remnant. "Pa." Royad reached out to catch the small stone he threw out and stretched out his palm. A small stone that had been pinched into ashes appeared in royad''s hand. It seems that my body has fully adapted to the gravity of 50 times the gravity chamber. Royad shook hands and murmured. It''s time to go to ATRA and learn the magic of instant movement from the adelats. For instant movement, road has long been greedy. This is one of the super skills necessary for monk travel, home robbing and escape. Although it can''t compare with the instantaneous movement of the king God of the upper world, it can move arbitrarily in the universe, but the ability of the king God of the universe to move instantaneously will be greatly reduced. However, the instantaneous movement of yadrat people can move in the past as long as they remember the breath of this person. In theory, they can go anywhere as long as they have enough strength. This skill must be learned. Many bass in the dragon ball will either destroy the galaxy or the universe in the later stage. If they can''t fight and run, it''s no different from waiting for death. Otherwise, why is there a saying in China that thirty-six plans are the best plan, but they can''t be afraid. If they don''t even have the chance to escape, they really don''t want to fight forever. But check the cosmic coordinates of ATRA, or you''re really confused. Royad came to the cockpit of the spaceship and opened the star map. He saw dense dots and dots in front of royad''s eyes. They were gorgeous and fantastic. Road checked for a long time, finally found the cosmic coordinates of ATRA, and input the coordinates of ATRA to artificial intelligence. After telling BLA about the next trip, royad began to improve his unique skill of energy explosion when he went to ATRA. Without him, the side effects of energy explosion are too great, so Luo Yade has to improve slowly. Compared with one of the magic skills of jiewang boxing, Luo Yade''s unique skill is that even the fake version is not a huge defect. First of all, the flow of Qi is neither in the body''s meridians nor in the blood, but directly in the flesh and blood. Every cell and tissue of royad''s body is accumulating strength, which is why the physical strength will be consumed sharply after the battle. The reason is that the combat effectiveness will be seriously reduced after a large amount of gas stored in various parts of the body is consumed. Since royad has some ideas about his unique skill to improve his energy explosion, he can improve his unique skill from four aspects. One is the control of gas, which is the gap between meters and centimeters. At the moment of energy explosion, the gas stored in flesh and blood will be burst out by royad, and the gas will be consumed a lot at this time, Due to the huge number, Royal can only control a small part, and the remaining burst of Qi will quickly disappear. Of course, it will bring a huge increase in Royal''s combat effectiveness in the process of dissipation, but the damage to body tissues is huge, and even some body tissues will disappear directly. Most of the subsequent side effects are serious injuries to various muscle tissues in the body. However, if you control Qi more carefully, you can control the huge amount of Qi released during energy explosion, just like an invisible big hand can control the direction of these Qi, avoid damage to your own muscle tissue, and greatly prolong the time limit of energy explosion to maximize the output, Minimum injury cost the control of gas is like pressing a valve to control the outflow of gas. The other is to condense and store a large amount of Qi in your meridians and blood, so that when you use energy explosion, you can detonate more Qi. The original combat effectiveness will increase by twice. If you can also explode the Qi in your meridians and blood, you will certainly increase your combat effectiveness by three times. However, it''s too dangerous. It''s estimated to use twice the energy to explode. You can''t do well. Once the time limit for energy explosion passes, you don''t have to be killed by others. Your body will directly belch because of the excessive damage of cell tissue. However, royad still has ten fairy beans. This double energy explosion can be used as the final card at that time. However, once the fairy beans are gone, this killer mace will become the last trick similar to self explosion. The other is that royad thinks it is more feasible. After years of research, royad found that some acupoints of Saiya people''s body exist in a similar dimensional space attached to the acupoints of the body. There are 360 acupoints in total, and each acupoint can store a large amount of Qi, If it hadn''t been for the time spent by royad in studying the dimensional space of these acupoints in the past ten years, his combat effectiveness might have exceeded 300000. Chapter 402 However, although Luo Yade has found the acupoint space attached to the acupoints, so far he has only opened up the acupoint space of 36 acupoints. It is not that Luo Yade does not want to open up these acupoint spaces. It is too gas consuming. Like building roads, each acupoint space needs to consume a lot of gas to open up the channels of acupoints and acupoint space, Due to this huge consumption, royad spent the remaining six years after finding these acupoints, opening up his acupoint space from top to bottom, but only 36 acupoint spaces. The storage capacity of Qi in each 36 acupoint space is enough to support the Qi required for twice the energy explosion. The advantage is that it takes a lot of Qi to open up the acupoint space in the early stage, which is equivalent to inserting a faucet between the 36 acupoint space and the acupoints, which can control the release of Qi. If you use the Qi in acupoint space for energy explosion, your side effects will be greatly reduced. At least you can retain half of your combat effectiveness after energy explosion. The other is to practice hard and improve the strength of the body. As long as the body is strong enough, it can support these side effects in theory. Luo Yade summarized his next cultivation sequence. First, he opened the acupoint space and condensed a large amount of Qi in his meridians and blood. Finally, he put the control and cultivation of Qi in the first place. He focused on the manipulation and cultivation of Qi every day, and the rest were used as auxiliary cultivation. Your control of Qi is still in the meter unit, but if you want to fully master double the energy explosion, you should at least control Qi to the centimeter level. This cultivation task makes road feel that the road is long and his cultivation is far away! Of course, royad did not forget to condense Qi in his meridians and blood and open up acupoint space during cultivation, which is like storing more Qi in endurance to occupy a great advantage in battle, especially when his strength is almost the same. Because of this, it is important. After all, if he is in the top bass, In fact, as long as there is not too much difference in strength, the number of unique moves and their own Qi is the key to who is the winning party in the decisive battle. This is also why there are not many heroes and enemies. It is mainly because a person''s strength is limited. Even if it is more powerful, once his strength is exhausted, he will die. But when the hero installs a perpetual motion machine, it is another matter. Like Luo Yade, if you open up your 360 acupoints and gather a lot of fighting Qi in your meridians and blood, the storage of Qi is 12 times that of ordinary people, which is simply the version of blood cow. Although it was hard in the early stage, it was absolutely awesome in the later stage. Can you imagine? Ten minutes later, the enemy was a little panting. We are spiritually active. Ten hours later, the enemy was sweating. We are spiritually active. Ten days later, the enemy burst into tears: "he always hung up the report, he cheated." Road "..." Blame me Suddenly, royad found that he didn''t have enough time, but his practice was going on in an orderly way. ATRA is also a remote planet similar to the earth. Although the strength of the adelat people in ATRA is not very high, the adelat people''s martial arts are very prosperous. The most famous is the instantaneous movement of the adelat people. Even the famous strong people among the adelat people will be insignificant, Without him, the skill of instantaneous movement is too difficult to learn. The demand for martial arts talent is very high. Even the protagonist Sun Wukong took a year to learn it. In addition to Wukong, the Dragon Ball warrior has learned. It seems that only one has not. Four months later, royad and Bula came to ATRA, the hometown of martial arts. Yadrat people are worthy of being one of the most enthusiastic and peace loving races. Road found a strong yadrat along with the strength of Qi and began his instantaneous mobile learning. However, due to royad''s poor qualification, it has been nearly half a year and he is still confused. Forget it, let it be. Road is on the bar with instant movement. I can''t help it. This kind of magic skill makes my eyes greedy. The duck at the mouth can still let it fly. Since he can learn martial arts for a while and a half, road simply asks for other martial arts and competes with the adelat people. It has to be said that some martial arts of the yadrat people are indeed unrestrained and have a long history. Although some martial arts theories are only theories, they also benefit royad a lot. Of course, royad is also a martial arts master. Yadrat people and royad learn martial arts from each other, and both sides benefit a lot. After all, yadrat people have a popular style of martial arts, and all schools communicate with each other. Some martial arts theories and martial arts of royad are also quite new, From the active duel between kairoyad and later some far away adelats came to duel. Luo Yade was naturally impatient with all the duels, and his martial arts, in addition to some core, was also a brick to attract jade. Three years later, royad felt BLA''s spirit and locked it in. "Instant movement." He put his hands up and put his fingers on his forehead and began to move in an instant. "Beep" "Woo." Royad covered his nose with his hands and flew up quickly. "Touch." The water splashed and road flew out of the river. BLA was in a daze in a tree. GA! GA! GA A group of dark crows flew over royad''s head. Eh! Master, when did you go swimming in the river? Bula looked at the scene of royad drowning, covered her small mouth and "giggled". Royad stirred his breath and dried the water on his body. Reluctantly shook his head: "I learned to move in an instant, but I learned to move in an instant. Every time I moved to the vicinity of my locked Qi, either in the water or at the bottom of the ground. Once, it was more outrageous and stuck directly in the middle of the tree." This really makes luoyade want to cry without tears. The key is that he can use instant movement up to three times a day. What is this ghost setting. The result is that I spent three years learning a half hanging instant movement. This instant movement will not become proficient with the passage of time, but has strict restrictions. It is like a program and can''t be used more. Fortunately, Bula studied with herself. Although Bula made great progress in martial arts, he didn''t learn instant movement, This is to look at talent. As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison, isn''t it? Royad thought it was worth the trip. Although his instantaneous movement was only half a trick, it was a magic skill, wasn''t it? In this way, royad''s bottom card moved for another moment. In addition to the martial arts theory and some martial arts learned by yadrat people, royad combined it with his hundreds of years of knowledge to create a column level skill called "Naqi determination". Chapter 403 Luo Yade has temporarily deduced to the fourth floor of "the determination of Qi", which is not explained here. After all, it''s just the division of realm for the time being. The general cultivation content needs to be improved. Royad plans to find some people to test the water first. Besides, he can''t try the law by example. Royad put aside the "determination to accept Qi" he created. BLA, you stay here for a while and remember not to make trouble, okay? Royad walked up to Bula, pinched Bula''s small and exquisite nose and said. "Yes!" I see, master. Where is the master going? BLA is going too. No, the master has an important thing to do. Bula can''t go together. Royad said heavily. Master, you must come back quickly, BLA said with concern. Um! Royad''s heart warmed when he heard the concern in Bla''s words. It has been nearly 20 years since he bought bla. Although the emotion between them is flat and light, this insipid is the best catalyst and is more and more involved with each other. I''m in my forties this year, and I''ve reached the age of Uncle unknowingly. Fortunately, royad''s appearance is still fixed at the age of 18, but a mature breath and a sense of vicissitudes. Although royad looks ordinary, he belongs to the kind that can''t be found in the street, But this vicissitudes and mature breath can definitely be regarded as a girl killer. Less gossip, royad decided to fight with Frisa. First, although royad didn''t care about the destruction of vegeta, he was a Saia after all. This kind of revenge was inevitable, even if he didn''t have strength before. Now royad''s combat power is as high as more than 300000. Although the control of Qi is slow, it has also progressed from one meter to half meter. With the increase of strength, If you only use the Qi in the acupoint space once to use the unique skill of energy explosion, it can still be within the bearing range of the body. It''s worth mentioning that when he was dueling with the yadrats, royad suddenly found that his combat effectiveness would increase slightly after each duel, which was much faster than his own cultivation. After all, royad has been buried in hard cultivation and fought with others until there was not much. This time, he fought with the yadrats, Although royad did not use all his strength, there have been more than 1000 large and small battles in the past three years. On average, once a day, the combat effectiveness has directly increased by more than 50000. It can be said that it has improved rapidly. Royad knows why Saiya call themselves a fighting nation. Use twice the energy to explode his strength, which should be equal to that of Frisa transformed into the second stage. Even if Frisa takes out all his strength, royad is sure that he can run away even if he can''t fight. Close your eyes, royad began to feel the evil smell of the cosmic emperor king Frisa. When he was on the vegeta planet, Frisa also took a spaceship and came down to the vegeta planet with a bunch of hands from time to time. At that time, royad had long remembered Frisa''s gas and now he just used it. When road starts the instantaneous movement, the whole space is frozen at this moment, as if time and space are prohibited. Road feels that his perception is infinitely enlarged, large and small, all kinds of strange Qi appear in road''s perception, However, as like as two peas of Roy''s memory recollection of the spirit of the former Prince of the great prince, the same breath appeared in Luo Yade''s perception. That''s it. Royad whispered. In an instant, road disappeared in place. "Beep." The next moment, road was stuck deep underground. This time, Luo Yade''s luck was really unlucky. How unreliable it must be. Who makes his instantaneous movement a half hanging thing! Fortunately, road felt that Felisa''s anger was still relatively close to him. While royad was thinking, a flame suddenly splashed out of the underground magma and just fell on royad''s hip. "Wow!" So hot, so hot, so hot! Royad quickly patted out the fire on his ass and shouted, drilling up from the ground towards the ground. Once on the ground, buma was hiding in a place. The sudden earthquake made buma feel that it was a wrong decision to go to nemex. Just then, not more than ten meters behind buma, it was covered with a layer of green unknown grass, but the next moment, the ground began to shake. Gudong, the sound of Gudong comes from the deep underground to the ground. "Click." The ground cracked several cracks and slowly spread around. In an instant, it spread like a spider''s web to buma''s feet. This surprised buma. He hurried back. But soon the crack stopped. It seemed that the crack just appeared was just an accident. Buma said suspiciously, "what? I was shocked, but when will Colin come to pick me up! This nemex is really too dangerous. It''s better to give the Dragon Ball radar to Kling and return to the earth. " But just then. The starting point of the crack without movement. "Boom." With a sound, a figure came out of the ground. Cough! Royad patted the dust off his body. Sai, Sai, Saiya. Are you Saiya? Buma looked at the tail behind royad''s ass from the ground and said in surprise. Strange, didn''t the Monkey King say that he and vegeta were the only Saiya people left? Why is there a Saiya here! It doesn''t look like Beijita. The Saiya''s hairstyle is typical. Matt is taller than Beijita. According to visual inspection, it is about 1.75 meters. Coupled with a mature breath, it looks ordinary, but it really tastes like a man. Buma is crazy at the beginning. How to do, how to do, whether to get close, at least know his name. Royad frowned, green hair, a girl''s unique dress, and the Dragon Ball radar in his hand. Royad had seen buma at Dr. brisf''s house before, but buma was still young at that time. He just took a look, but he didn''t expect buma to grow so big and met here. With the Dragon ball radar in buma''s hand, Even if he was stupid, royad knew that he was on the nemex now. He didn''t expect the plot to progress so fast. He had been addicted to practice and forgot such a thing. Hey! Hey! Why are you so impolite? You should answer when others ask you. What''s your name? Are you Saiya? Buma saw a stunned road and said angrily again. Yes, I''m saya. My name is road. We''ve met before. Maybe you don''t know me, but I have something to do. It''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back to your Earth early! With that, road ignored buma and flew directly towards Felisa. Since the Dragon Ball radar is still in buma''s hands, that is to say, neither Monkey King nor Felisa has found the dragon ball. However, Felisa is really cruel enough. When royad locked Felisa''s gas, he found that there was not much gas in the nemex, and it was obviously killed by Felisa''s men. Chapter 404 "In the ship¡° Luo Yade looked at the spaceship with a diameter of more than ten kilometers. This kind of spaceship is expensive. First, the spaceship has small spaceships, medium-sized spaceships, large spaceships, and imperial spaceships. Small spaceships have only a single energy shield. In case of space disasters such as meteorite rain or asteroids during spaceflight, this shield is like a mascot, and only has been destroyed. Therefore, there are generally only some lone rangers who buy small spaceships, Due to the high combat effectiveness, if you encounter some space disasters, as long as you can make a timely move, you can be unobstructed. The buyers of small spacecraft are mostly powerful people. Coupled with the low price, it is also a best-selling product. After all, the universe is so large and the number of people with high combat effectiveness is also large. Medium and large spaceships are mostly purchased by space merchants. They capture slaves from other planets and buy some planet specialties for sale in the universe. Therefore, the volume of medium and large spaceships is amazing. Even small and medium spaceships are hundreds of kilometers in size, but the defense power of these medium and large spaceships is the same, Security is mainly maintained by some combat teams, that is, the cosmic mercenary regiment and the Galactic guard to protect their property. However, imperial spaceships are generally customized and can not be bought on the market. Just like King Frisa''s imperial spaceship in front of road, the whole body is made of a kind of metal called Aldin in the universe. This kind of Aldin metal is a precious metal in the proportion of gold. There are two auxiliary guns on the left and right, and a one meter wide muzzle, One shot is enough to kill a strong man with a combat effectiveness of less than 10000 directly. In particular, the fortress heavy artillery in the middle can hit the strong with a combat effectiveness of less than 50000 when conditions permit. Frisa, come out and die. Today I''ll let you know the power of the Saia people and avenge my dead Saia people. Royad shouted outside the spaceship and used psychic transmission so that everyone in the spaceship could hear him. Oh! It''s such a big breath that I let my king die. Since I escaped when the planet vegeta perished, don''t come to die, these savage dead monkeys. Feliza looked at road outside the ship and said with disdain. Saab behind feliza turned on his combat effectiveness detector to royad. "Didi." Combat effectiveness 5500. ha-ha! It''s a pity that he dared to die here with such combat effectiveness! Saab laughed. King feliza asked his subordinates to kill the Saiyan monkey who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. OK, but do you want him to die so fast? I want to see this Saiyan monkey live better than die. Yes, my subordinates must let the wild monkey taste the taste of death slowly. "Click!" The handsome Saab came out of the spaceship. He flew twenty meters in front of road and said, "wild monkey, we king Felisa don''t have time to fight with you rubbish. Only a little more than 5000 fighting forces dare not know that heaven and earth have come to challenge king Frisa. It''s really a laughing death. My more than 20000 fighting forces can crush you with one finger. I advise you to decide by yourself to save me a waste of time. " Saab, royad recognized Frisa''s loyal running dog at a glance. Oh! I didn''t expect you to know my name. In return, I''ll make your death more painful, said Saab with a thorn in his smile. Just when Saab was going to do it. ha-ha! I''m laughing to death. You''re so silly and cute! So now! Ah! Ah! Ah! Royad clenched his hands, and a huge breath rose from his body. He saw that the sea water under royad began to form a tornado, and there was no wind in the air. It''s impossible that his combat effectiveness is rising in a straight line. "Didi." The combat effectiveness is 6000. The combat effectiveness is 10000. Combat effectiveness 15000. Combat effectiveness seventeen thousand. The combat effectiveness is 20000. How is it possible that his combat effectiveness detector is broken, Saab said when he saw royad''s combat effectiveness. Almost. The strength exposed by Saab is enough. Take it! Turtle school Qigong wave, Luo Yade directly uses his turtle school Qigong wave. The blue energy wave burst out of royad''s hand. Damn it, don''t underestimate me. Even if the combat power reaches 20000, I can still defeat you. Saab also sends out energy waves to resist road''s turtle Qigong wave. However, it is obvious that Saab''s strength is not as good as road''s, and the energy wave released by road''s turtle Qigong wave is gradually defeated. Damn, it seems that I can only change. You forced me to die. I must make your life worse than death. Oh! The Saiyan can improve his combat effectiveness in an instant. Unfortunately, the wild monkey will die after Saab changes. Strange, who is this powerful gas? It''s not like vegeta''s gas. Strange. The monkey king, who was on his way to nemesis, felt the anger of royad and said. It''s impossible. The Saia people should be only me and kakarot. Even if you count your brother, who is the Saia people''s anger. No, I''m going to have a look. The strongest Saiyan is my Saiyan Prince vegeta. "Touch" Vegeta hid the dragon ball in her hand and flew to Felisa''s spaceship. Colin, do you feel it? The West has a strong breath. It''s so strong. I didn''t expect such a strong man to appear over there. We need to find buma quickly. Um! Dead monkey, you forced me. "Change." I saw that the original handsome Saab changed into a huge ugly appearance. Because it was too ugly, Saab never changed in front of others, because the people who saw Saab had died. After transformation, Saab not only becomes ugly, but also greatly increases its strength. Luo Yade''s turtle sect Qigong wave was also slowly pushed back by Saab. ha-ha! Is that all you have? Dead monkey, die! Saab increased the output of the energy wave in his hand and smiled ferociously. It''s really annoying. Let''s get rid of you in one breath. Ah! Ah! Ah! The combat effectiveness is 30000. The combat effectiveness is 50000. Combat effectiveness "Touch." Saab''s combat effectiveness detector is directly online. "Touch." It burned directly with a sound of. Impossible. The combat effectiveness detector must be broken. How can the strength of wild monkeys be so strong. "Turtle school Qigong wave." Die for me, said road, raising his combat effectiveness to 100000. Originally, the turtle Qigong wave released by royad directly doubled and annihilated Saab. Saab flies away in the qigong wave of turtle sect. Chapter 405 Saiya, what''s your name? It''s impossible to have such a strong combat power without your reputation on the planet vegeta. Why hasn''t King Ben heard of it. "Didi." The combat effectiveness is 100000. Frisa''s combat effectiveness detector is an advanced product, which can detect the combat effectiveness of less than 200000. Although road''s combat effectiveness is as high as 100000, Felisa''s combat effectiveness under normal conditions has reached 300000. Naturally, he will not pay attention to road, that is to say, now road''s strength can''t make Felisa feel afraid. However, royad''s combat effectiveness makes Frisa love talents. Who makes king Frisa''s own men are a pile of big fish and small fish. The only one who takes the shot is the kinut team, but Captain kinut doesn''t like Frisa very much. "Royad." Royad reported his name. Royad, your combat effectiveness is good. Are you interested in working here? With your strength, we work together. The whole universe is ours. You are the biggest here except me. I decline. Royad said coldly. Are you kidding? The whole universe belongs to us, not to mention the man-made man and the demon boo. Feliza can''t even beat his brother, although he has great potential. Sure enough, Saiya people are a group of savage and unreasonable monkeys. Then die! Let you know how powerful I am, King Frisa. Royadeton played a twelve point spirit. Felisa was not an ordinary role. Although royad despised Felisa strategically, he must pay attention to Felisa tactically. Because royad was just looked at by Felisa and shivered. Just like me, let''s fight! "Whoosh." "Whoosh." Road disappeared into the air. Feliza also disappeared from her seat. "Touch" "Touch" "Touch" From time to time in the air, two residual shadows hit each other, but the next moment, in addition to the loud sound and loud noise generated by the intersection of fists and feet after the air was torn! The speed of royad and feliza is appalling. Who is it? I''ve never seen a Saiyan with this strength on the planet vegeta. Damn it, is that guy a Legendary Super Saiyan? The combat effectiveness of our Saiyan family was capped at 20000, but the combat effectiveness of this Saiyan called road has reached 100000 and is still rising, This royad must have mastered the method of controlling Qi, and the combat effectiveness detector has been inaccurate about his strength estimation. Look at his dress, he is clearly a junior soldier. Damn it! Damn it! I''m a Saiyan prince. Vegeta secretly watched the fight between royad and Felisa. Then he left quickly. Just kill each other! As long as I collect the dragon balls and make a wish to live forever, I will hit you one by one no matter what super Saiya or Frisa you are. Ha! Royad punched Felisa in the face, but the fist went through Felisa''s head. No, it''s a remnant. The next moment, royad had to improve his strength again to avoid Felisa''s attack. The residual shadows in the air crisscrossed, and the battle was unprecedentedly fierce. The aftermath of the battle between royad and Frisa directly sank a small island below. "Touch." On this side, feliza directly kicked royad in the abdomen. A severe pain appeared in royad''s abdomen, and his internal organs stirred into a ball. "Touch." Flying above road in the air, Felisa suddenly appeared on road''s back. When road didn''t recover, he raised his elbow and smashed road''s back. Royad was directly driven underground by feliza. Dong! Dong! Dong! Frisa stretched out her five fingers, condensed countless red energy waves at her fingertips, and flew towards the hole hit by road. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Semicircular explosion waves appeared on the ground. The sinking island was directly blasted into slag by Frisa''s energy wave. Ah! Royad, who was blasted underground by Frisa at sea level, released all his strength. A layer of white air wrapped royad. The huge breath pushed the sea water beside royad to one side directly, and hundreds of millions of tons of water were pushed aside by royad''s breath, forming a vacuum. "Touch." As soon as loyard stepped on the soles of his feet, a huge pit of 100 meters appeared in the depression of the ground. Loyard disappeared without a trace, and the surrounding sea water poured into the huge pit. The next moment. "Poof." Royad, with full combat power, punched Felisa in the face and immediately burst into flower on Felisa''s face. For a time, the five tastes of sour, sweet, bitter, hot and salty appeared on Frisa''s face. When he hit Frisa, Luo Yade was caught off guard. Of course, he took advantage of the situation to pursue, punch to the meat, grab Frisa and beat him wildly. It''s the so-called coming without being rude. Just when road was going to punch Frisa. "Coffee." Feliza''s tail suddenly wrapped around royad''s neck. His great strength made royad''s face red and difficult to breathe. Holding Frisa''s tail with both hands, he wanted to open Frisa''s tail. But feliza''s tail is too strong. Royad was helpless for a time. With the passage of time, royad''s face became more and more red. It seems that Felisa is going to kill royadler. Royad opened his two rows of white teeth and bit hard at Felisa''s tail. "Pain." "Pain." Under the pain of eating, Felisa immediately loosened the tail wrapped around royad''s neck. Are you a dog? Said feliza, looking at a row of red teeth marks on her tail. Hoo Hoo! Road breathed the fresh air. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Felisa''s questions. The next moment, the battle begins again. The strength of royad with full combat effectiveness was so terrible that he defeated feliza one after another. Let feliza show all her strength! You should be able to change. Your strength is not my opponent. He punched Felisa into the ground. Instead of pursuing the victory again, royad said to Felisa. For many years, you are the first person who can face me. Although I don''t know how you know I can change, just as you wish! However, I, King Frisa, did not change, but in a complete form, I was unable to control the power in my body and sealed my power. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. "Ah!" "Ah!" Frisa clenched her hands and began to transform. As Frisa began to unseal his power, white air waves began to gush out of Frisa''s body, and the gravel on the ground began to float up. As Frisa''s air began to expand, the ground began to sink under the scouring of Frisa''s air waves. With a golden light. Feliza, who had grown up in a circle, appeared in front of road. "Click." The shell attached to feliza fell off and fell to the ground, splashing a burst of dust. What''s the matter? Are you scared? It''s a pity I can''t spare you. After the transformation, Felisa looked at royad without saying a word and said. Chapter 406 "Feliza, is that your strength? I advise you to change again! This level of strength still can''t help me¡° Royad said seriously. Hum! Don''t talk big there. I''ll let you know my power. The smelly monkey takes his life. Look at the move. Feliza was so angry at what royad said that he rushed directly at royad and punched him in the face. Anyone here? I didn''t see the action of this wild monkey. It''s impossible that he is even more powerful than me. It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. "Touch." Road appeared behind Felisa and punched him in the back. "Ah!" Feliza flew out with a scream. Royad held his chest in his hands and looked at the embarrassed Felisa and said, "I told you that your strength is not my opponent. You''d better change quickly! I''m afraid if I accidentally kill you, it''ll be too cheap for you, Frisa. " ha-ha! The inferior Saiya people also want to kill me, Frisa. If they are arrogant, let me show my strength to meet you for a while. Wait a minute, don''t regret your provocation. I will make you die in pain. Then watch it! This is the transformation of your hope. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" The figure of Felisa began to change again, and the huge figure of the first-order transformation began to shrink. With the change of the body again, the Qi of Felisa''s inner body expanded again. Sure enough, both changes only increase the combat effectiveness by 100000? So I''m sorry, frissa, I won''t let you change for the third time. I''ll kill you before you finish your transformation. Do you really think I''m the monkey king and those fools of vegeta will let you turn into the whole? okay! Now you can die obediently, said Frisa, who changed for the second time. Yes, frissa, let me take you on the road now! It''s a pity that you could have shown all your strength, but now you can go to Jiuquan to repent and apologize to the saiyas you killed. "Energy explosion." A huge breath suddenly burst out of royad''s body. Luo Yade''s body was slightly swollen and fat. His face, hands and legs were constantly swimming on Luo Yade because of the instant explosion of Qi. From time to time, some external skin of the body will have a trace of blood mist popping out. Frisa''s combat effectiveness detector has long been destroyed in the previous fierce battle. Otherwise, we will see that royad''s combat effectiveness has doubled in an instant, both speed and strength have doubled, reaching 600000. My state can''t last long, but feliza''s killing you is enough. Royad held his fist and said with the red air wrapped around his body. Don''t laugh there. Let King Ben send you to reunite with the destroyed vegeta planet. You were still very talented, but since you wanted to die, King Ben will help you. Come on! Royad. "Wave." "Touch." "Ha." A mouthful of blood vomited from feliza''s mouth and splashed on royad''s face. Royad punched Felisa in the abdomen and half his fist went in. This is the gap between you and me, feliza. It''s a pity that you have a chance to become the whole. go to hell! Feliza. Royad''s pupils narrowed and held his left hand on his right wrist. "Turtle school Qigong wave." "Ah!" "Boom." Feliza was drowned by the blue energy wave released by road. "Ah!" Feliza''s scream came from a distance. The breath seems to have disappeared. It''s impossible. Although the power of the blow just now seems very strong, it shouldn''t die so easily according to Felisa''s strength. But where! Royad flew into the air to expand his vision and kept looking around. Here, look at my powers. "Bad." Careless. Frisa''s red energy hit the dodging road. "Damn it." The body can''t move. ha-ha! Even if your strength is strong enough to be blocked by my super power, you will not be able to get away for a period of time. You are dead. I will take out all my strength now. I will kill you later. Don''t beg for mercy! Because the king is completely angry. I will never forgive you for being hurt by lower level creatures for the first time. Feliza said cruelly and angrily. Hehe! Ah ah! Hurry up and don''t let feliza change again, otherwise he will not be able to beat him. His double energy explosion has not succeeded in cultivation. If he uses double energy explosion, he will explode and die first. Watch it! This is all my strength. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" With the continuous improvement of Felisa, he already had a very huge Qi, and the golden breath was constantly emerging from Felisa''s body. Damn it! How can you succeed! Royad detonated part of his Qi again and broke away from Frisa''s super ability to trap himself. "Turtle school Qigong wave." Go to hell. After getting rid of Frisa''s super power, road immediately used the "turtle Qigong wave" to shoot at Frisa in his transformation. "Boom." With a deafening bombardment, half of nemex trembled slightly under this force, and a mushroom cloud rose from the place where Felisa changed. Did you succeed? Luo Yade looked at Frisa, who was directly hit by the "turtle Qigong wave" released by himself, and said uncertainly. With the explosion, the dust gradually became clear, and a vague figure appeared in place. What a powerful smell. Is this the smell of Felisa? The air was twice as big as his own, and the air pressure on his face made road very uncomfortable. What a pity! Road, it seems that your time of death is coming! With a flick of the tail, feliza, who was originally injured all over, has fully recovered after the transformation. And said to royad word by word. "Ah!" Royad, who was hit by Frisa, was shocked. I can''t see Frisa''s action at all. Is this all Frisa''s strength? Just being hit by feliza, I felt my body was torn apart. A few more times will surely be killed by Frisa. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" In the face of the attack of Felisa, who turned his full strength, road had no power to fight back, but he was unilaterally attacked by Felisa in the air without any power to fight back. This terrible breath, is it feliza? It''s terrible. How can there be such a monster. Come on, boy, you feel that anger, too! Give me the dragon ball quickly and let me wish for an immortal body, so that I can beat Felisa by vegeta. No matter who the other one is, he can''t last long under feliza''s hand, and his anger is getting weaker and weaker. Uncle Kling, what shall we do? Do we really want to work with vegeta? WuFan asked. What a terrible monster. This gas is too terrible. It seems that we have to cooperate with vegeta. Wukong hasn''t come yet. Now we can only see vegeta''s. Good, let''s move quickly! Is this gas from feliza? What a powerful spirit, said the monkey king, shaking his fist and sweating. Chapter 407 "Ah." What, does it hurt! Feliza put his foot on royad''s chest and rubbed constantly. "Instant movement." You can''t help it when you see something. Royad naturally plans to grease the soles of his feet. The time limit for his energy explosion is about to pass. His body is like a runaway horse, and his Qi is running around constantly, causing serious losses to his various muscle tissues. In order to resist Frisa''s attack, royad opened his energy explosion twice in a row. Although royad''s own strength did not decline much due to the energy explosion used by the gas in the acupoint space, royad was seriously injured by the energy explosion used by the gas in flesh and blood. Now he is still in the time limit of energy explosion. If the time limit passes, First of all, road will be seriously injured and his strength will be seriously reduced. If Felisa is kicking himself, road feels that his body will definitely be crushed by Felisa. So road decisively used his half hook to move in an instant. "Yes!" It disappeared. It seems that this wild monkey will have a special super ability! Forget it, it''s mainly dragon beads. Although the Saiya is powerful, he is not the opponent of King Frisa. It''s estimated that the wild monkey will stop for some time with such a serious injury. At this time, the sky suddenly began to darken. Felisa looked at the looming dragon in the distance and said, "damn subordinate creatures, that''s the king''s dragon ball." "Touch." Feliza flew away quickly with twelve points of strength in the direction of the dragon. Damn, he was fooled by the two kids. Vegeta saw the dragon not far away and said fiercely. The dragon''s first wish is to resurrect bick. The second wish is to let bick come to nemex. OK, I see. I''ve realized your wish. Come on, say your third wish! The Dragon said anxiously. Hurry up, the third wish, let me have the body of immortality. When vegeta saw the dragon and another wish, she grabbed dandy and said. ¡­¡­ Just when dandy said vegeta''s wish, the Dragon suddenly disappeared. Vegeta''s expression at this time, even the expression on earth, emperor can''t imitate half of vegeta''s expression. When the elder died, Dandy said sadly. You inferior creatures, my king was teased by you inferior creatures for the first time. You all have to die, which destroys my wish to live forever. Obviously, Felisa also heard the meaning of dandy''s words. With the stone turned dragon ball, Felisa said angrily. Battle is imminent, but feliza has now become normal in order to store her strength. In addition, the locked gas after royad uses instant movement to escape is buma. This time, the instantaneous movement of road''s half hanging son was finally reliable. "Ah!" You''re a man, you''re a ghost! If it''s a ghost, don''t scare me! Buma saw a bloody road suddenly appear beside her and said in fear. "Bang bang." "Gollum." Royad chewed the fairy beans in his mouth and swallowed them with a grunt. Xiandou''s energy began to play. In an instant, royad recovered his strength, and the wound on the body surface scarred and fell off. With this strength, loyard found that his combat effectiveness had increased by 50000 after his recovery, which reminded him that the strength of Saiya people would be greatly improved after they returned from the edge of death after serious injury. Previously, loyard thought it was just a legend, but after personally feeling the emerging strength, Royad also felt that this means of improving his strength should only be this time. It seemed that there was an invisible power in his body that had been consumed. Of course it''s human. Didn''t you go back to earth? Why are you still staying on nemex? You''re really not afraid of death! You think I''m not afraid of death! But I''m too far from the ship to go back? Plus it''s so dangerous outside, how can I walk around! Buma said with a frightened face. I see! Royd looked at the black sky and said with complex eyes. "Quack!" "Quack!" A frog is on one side. "Quack" and "quack". Yo! There is also a frog here. It seems that he thought of something. Royad said to the frog, "you are Kinu, right! Now that you''ve become a frog, you''d better die and still appear here. " "Quack." "Quack." When the frog heard what royad said, he started to run away like a person. Other frogs jumped, but the frog climbed. I don''t know if he thought the frog had become a sperm. "Boom." Royad an energy wave that directly attached his soul to Kinu on the frog. Although his strength has increased, his strength, even if he uses energy explosion again, is still much worse than Frisa''s one million combat effectiveness. And royad also vaguely feels that he has explored the boundary of super Saiya, but it still takes some time to practice if he wants to become a super Saiya. There''s really no way. Do you want to run away first? Even if you run away now, the monkey king will turn into a super Saiya and beat Felisa. However, it''s better to stay and see how the monkey king turned into a super Saiya. After all, if he groped alone, he might as well learn from the ready-made ones. In this way, he will turn into a super Saiya quickly. Then go and watch the war, but first supplement the Qi in your acupoint space. It''s really unbearable to use the Qi in blood and flesh for energy explosion. Although road solved Kinu who became a frog and thought so many things, it was only a moment, a few breaths. Yes, now nemex is really dangerous. My gas consumption is a little big. When I recover my gas badly, but take you back to your ship by the way! Royad smashed, smashed his mouth and said. Thank you very much (^ ~ ^). As soon as buma heard that the Saiyan promised to escort him back, she replied gently. It has to be said that women''s mood is as uncertain as the weather, cloudy, sunny and round, capricious. Almost, after recovering the Qi of the seventy-one acupoint space in his body, Luo Yade found that the barrier of the seventy-two acupoint space was loose, so he just encouraged the Qi in his body to start impacting the seventy-two acupoint space, and a steady stream of Qi began to impact the level repeatedly under the mobilization of Luo Yade. "Click." It was not long before royad opened up this acupoint space. Chapter 408 Yes, royad murmured, injecting the air source in his body into the space of the 72nd acupoint. Luo Yade, who was practicing, opened his eyes with a flash of gold. Royad looked at his buma from time to time: "where does your ship stop, point out the direction, and I''ll take you there." Wait a minute, let me have a look. Buma took out a universal capsule from the box hanging from her waist. "Poof." An instrument appeared in buma''s hand. Royad watched buma''s hands fiddle with her flexible hands on the instrument from time to time. She acted quickly and fluently. She is worthy of being a genius girl. There, 850 miles from us, buma said, pointing to the West. OK, let''s go! Royad grabbed buma and flew with her. Ah! Ah! Are you going to freeze me to death? In royad''s ear came the intermittent shouts of buma. Royad looked down and saw that buma kept talking. However, due to the strong wind in the air, his mouth was filled by the wind, stumbling and pulling the wind. "I forgot that your body can''t stand the wind. Road patted buma on the shoulder, added a breath to buma to shield the strong wind, and then began to speed up." Buma felt the heat of her body returning gradually, and naturally began to recover her strength. Then she kept talking and chattering on royad''s back. However, royad ignored it and was ignored. Buma had to stop and gossip about royad in her heart. A hundred miles is just a matter of breathing for royad. Here we are, said road, looking down at a small spaceship. After sending buma to the spaceship, royad suddenly said, "by the way, buma will go back and ask Dr. Briggs to help me build the gravity chamber. I''ll go back to the earth and get it. Buma, just tell Dr. brisf my name and the doctor will know what''s going on. " Hey! Wait! How do you know my father? Don''t go! You haven''t said it yet! What a freak, but I have to ask my father about this thing called royad. Buma looked at royad who flew away without asking. He started the spacecraft and sat in the cockpit excitedly. Did feliza do her best again? Another breath is so strong that it is only a little worse than the explosion of energy. It should be the monkey king. It seems that he should be a little faster. He can''t miss the moment when the monkey king turns into a Super Saiyan, royad said secretly. One place, damn, 20 times the king''s boxing doesn''t work? The monkey king looked at Felisa, who had just hurt his arm, and said in despair. What''s the matter? Didn''t you play well just now? Oh! I know, your physical exertion is almost the same! Felisa stepped on the monkey king under her feet and said slowly to royad at her feet. Sorry, everyone, it seems that he can''t really fight. The strength gap is too big. Just then. "Touch." Feliza was punched off. It was road who came. Seeing that the monkey king failed to kill Frisa after using 20 times of the world champion fist, road decisively rescued the monkey king who was in crisis. This is not the time to lose heart. You must have some unique skills to do! Come on, I''ll stop you for a while, Frisa. Monkey King, take advantage of this time to gather more Qi! Royad naturally knows that the monkey king''s vitality bullet can''t kill Frisa, but he has always been curious about the vitality bullet. He just took this opportunity to save the monkey king''s life and brush his favor, didn''t he? You are? Saiya. Monkey king looked at the tail behind road''s ass and said. Of course, it''s a Saiya. Road doesn''t know the role of his tail like the monkey king. Although he keeps his tail and turns into a gorilla when he sees the full moon, his tail is a must for super Saiya four. Royad naturally won''t lose a lot because of small things. He hasn''t cut off his tail. Come on, royad jumped directly at Felisa, who had slowed down. I see. Wait a minute. Gathering gas takes a lot of time. The monkey king replied, and then began to raise his hands to gather the vitality needed by the vitality bomb. Please, give me your strength! Nemesis responded to the spirit of the monkey king. However, due to the weak vitality of nemesis, only a part of the vitality was gathered. The monkey king looked at the vitality bomb in his hand. This degree was far from enough. He could only collect vitality from the earth. It''s you annoying wild monkey again. Unexpectedly, you haven''t died yet. You know you beat the king and came to die. I really admire your courage! Then I''ll send you to hell together. Feliza said to the people of royad. At first, road didn''t want to listen to Frisa''s nonsense here. Although he was strong enough, there was too much nonsense, but road would not mind delaying time. However, after feliza planned to start, royad naturally entered the state of battle. This is no joke. Felisa, who did his best, will be killed in an instant if he is careless, even if royad''s strength has improved. I don''t know how long I can fight for. Royad is thinking indefinitely in the bottom of his heart. As soon as the battle starts, royad and Frisa fight together. Due to Frisa''s excessive physical exertion, royad waits for work with ease. For a time, he is equal to Frisa. It''s a lie! Who is this Saiya? He''s really powerful. He still has the upper hand in the fight with Felisa. Maybe we can win! Is it uncle klin? WuFan asked Luo Yade, who was fighting with Frisa in the air. Yes, although the Saiyan doesn''t know who he is, he is really powerful and correct, but WuFan, look at Felisa. Although the Saiyan''s moves fall into the disadvantage, he is easy and has never been attacked to the point. Felisa is recovering his strength, so he has been suppressed by the Saiyan. When feliza recovers his strength, he will be defeated, but Wukong is already gathering strength. I hope we can buy some time. As long as Wukong''s strength bullet is completed, we can still win. Kling explained to WuFan. Yes, WuFan, a Saiyan, is really not Frisa''s opponent. Bick interposed at this time. Uncle bick. It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that there are so powerful saiyas among saiyas. Let me see. This saiyas is called road! Wukong. Unfortunately, if I had practiced here before, I might really be able to defeat Felisa! The king of the world said with regret. As for the true and false, only the king of the world knew it in his heart. Awesome! It''s really powerful to fight this monster to this extent. Leping and Tianjin fan, who watched the battle of nemex by the world king, said. Road, right? Thanks a lot. I''ll beat feliza and show you. Then I''ll fight you. After knowing the name of royad from the king of the world, the monkey king secretly said that he was trying to gather his vitality bomb. If royad knew what Wukong was thinking, he would shout, can you stop being so worried? I''m still bleeding for you, but you''re beating me. Is that really good? Chapter 409 No, Felisa''s physical strength has almost recovered. In the fight with Felisa, royad narrowly avoided Felisa''s attack, but obviously, with Felisa''s physical strength recovering, the speed and strength of the attack are much stronger than at the beginning. Hey! Monkey King, when will you get better? I can''t stand it. Hurry up. Royad shouted to the monkey king who gathered energy bullets in the distance. Wait a minute, right away. Seeing that royad fell downwind, the monkey king was also very anxious, but the vitality bomb was still collecting the vitality of the earth, and it would take some time. Uncle bick, let''s go too! If it goes on like this, royad can''t delay much time alone, WuFan said. No, the gap between us and feliza is too big. If we rush up like this, we will only lose our lives in vain. It''s better to wait and see it change. When royad really can''t support it, he''s shooting. Colin said to Wu fan. Ah! Fight, fight, fight, fight The air in every place was stirring violently, and the earth in every place was shaking carefully. Some huge stones began to change from large to small, from small to micro, and turned into clusters of small yellow particles in the air. The huge water vapor on the sea surface evaporates in the air and condenses into layers of dark clouds, which are superimposed layer by layer. The huge positive energy and dark energy in the clouds blend and collide with each other, and blue lightning falls continuously in the air. If you look from a distance, it is a complete human forbidden area. Go to hell! Frisa raised her hand, and dark red energy waves shot out from the palm of her hand towards royad. Die, die, watch me smash you, cried feliza excitedly. too bad! I can''t hide. It seems that there is only hard resistance. The monkey king is too pit. It''s so slow to gather strength! Royad stretched out his hands to protect his chest, protected his vital parts, and directly resisted the dark red energy wave from Frisa''s shock. Royad was directly submerged in the energy wave from the continuous shock. ha-ha! It seems that this guy will lose a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die. Feliza laughed at royad, who gave him a headache. It''s not royad''s intention to fight hard, but royad''s instantaneous movement. There is another time today. It''s really overqualified to avoid this blow, but in case royad secretly contains a fairy bean in his mouth. After Felisa''s attack, Felisa was also a little tired. From the cold sweat on Felisa''s forehead, we can know that Felisa''s consumption is not small. Obviously, this move is not an ordinary move for Frisa, and it also needs to consume a lot of physical strength. When royad fought against feliza''s unique skill, he felt like a boat in the sea. It was unstable and could be swallowed up by the waves of the sea at any time. Although his skin has his own defense of Qi, under the attack of Frisa''s energy wave, layers of yellow skin on royad''s skin have begun to crack, and a scorching smell has been uploaded from it. It has been calculated that if Frisa''s energy wave resists with his own body, he will definitely be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness, but royad swallowed the fairy beans in his mouth and instantly recovered his physical strength. It seems that your wild monkey''s skin is quite hard? It''s just a serious injury. Feliza looked at Royd, who was seriously injured, and said. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about frisado. At this time, the monkey king''s vitality bomb finally collected enough vitality from the earth. Royad, get out of the way. The vitality bullet is ready. I''m going to attack Felisa. Please leave quickly and don''t be involved. Ah! Feliza, look at my energy bomb. Monkey king shouted to Felisa. Then he put his hands on his head and hit Felisa with a vitality bomb. A room sized yuan Qi bullet flew to Felisa under the control of the monkey king. Road glanced at the vitality bullet behind him and immediately flashed aside. I saw the pure blue yuan Qi bullet, in which the positive energy was pure and terrible, and a dangerous breath came out from it. Frisa, did not expect that the monkey king''s vitality bullet was released at this time. When he was not in a hurry, he was directly hit by the vitality bullet. Ah! Luo Yade looked at the shrill scream in the yuan Qi bullet. It was also a deep cold behind him. This power is really terrible. It is worthy of being one of the cards of the monkey king and one of the unique skills of the king of the world to press the bottom of the box. The power of collecting sentient beings is somewhat different from the power of faith. It seems that some laws of time and other forces are involved in this power. In addition, royad himself has contributed some strength to the vitality bomb. These vitality is a unique skill to consume life. Royad saw Felisa and the vitality bomb that disappeared together, But one day''s life is also drawn from his contribution. But the energy of these lifetimes is not fed back. Moreover, seeing the state of the monkey king who used the vitality bullet as a tired bandit, royad shook his head and said, "it seems that the price of this unique skill is absolutely extraordinary. This unique skill that can extract the life of others is no longer a move in the general sense." This power can be compared with some advanced energies, such as the power of faith, the crystallization of divine power, the power of immortals In any case, you must learn this vitality bomb when you have time, so that you can try to open the cross-border altar and provide a new energy operation. If you had divine power before, you would not be able to use this power, but your Divine personality is gone. You should start from other aspects. Trading is the king, which is good to distinguish between businessmen and farmers. The former can get rich quickly, and the latter can only accumulate wealth slowly. These are two concepts. Just when Colin and others fell into the joy of victory after defeating Felisa. Only royad and monkey king are on the side. Sure enough, is it not enough for this level of vitality bullet to kill Felisa? Road, do you have any good ideas? If we fight together, we can still defeat Felisa. Luo Yade looked at the familiar Monkey King and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, Monkey King. I just used a special move to greatly improve my strength, just like your moves before, but I can''t use it again in a short time." Royad also plans to watch the process of Monkey King turning into a super Saiya. Naturally, he won''t tell monkey king that his physical strength is full, but he just pretends to be seriously injured. now I see! The monkey king said disappointed. And now I have a lot of strength, you can feel it! Yes, you are much weaker. Frisa, you''re not dead. Colin said when he saw Frisa coming ashore from the water. Damn it! King Ben almost died. You''re all going to die. Felisa was obviously frightened by the monkey king''s vitality bomb just now. He shouted hysterically here. If he had more vitality, it was estimated that Felisa would die. Chapter 410 Colin! Bick! I can''t spare you, feliza. Ah! It seems that there is a powerful force in the monkey king''s body. The originally dark clouds in the sky began to grow deeper and deeper. Golden lightning landed next to road and the monkey king. "Touch." Sun Wukong''s hair began to flash. Road could feel that Sun Wukong''s Qi began to change violently, big and small, and the size of this Qi was incredible. Ah! With the monkey king shouting. Finally transformed into a first-order form of super Saiya. Sure enough, it still needs some skills. When the monkey king, whose combat effectiveness is much worse than himself, turned into a Super Saiyan, royad already knew the secret of turning into a Super Saiyan. Frissa, I can''t spare you. Today is your death. The monkey king shook his palm and felt the incredible Qi, which was bigger than Felisa. This is the Legendary Super Saiyan. Royad doesn''t intend to participate in the next thing. His goal has been achieved. The next step is to quickly cultivate and break through the first level of super Saiya people as soon as possible. Although the Super Saiyan did not reach the first level in the realm, the first level of Super Saiyan has surpassed many creatures that have just popularized column level strength in strength. In other words, the Super Saiyan is a pillar strong man. Road used instant movement to leave nemex. It''s strange that road disappeared. The monkey king saw the disappeared Road, but the next moment he focused all his energy on Felisa. In order to avenge klin and bick, Monkey King vowed in his heart that he would kill Felisa. Alderberg is one of the four magic families, but today may be a historic moment when there are only three families left in the whole continent. The current queen of Ireland is a young magician at the peak of the holy land. Open our magic defense, gather magicians and magicians above level 7 in all families to guard the honor of the family, and distribute all our magic props. Alder, did we send out our fire? The queen has sent out all 300 people in ten batches. Even if our alder family is destroyed by the three families this time, our descendants still exist. Um! Well, the elder family will not perish. You must leave some blood. Elder, you are the most powerful magician left. I order you in the name of Queen elder: "you must guard the family fire wholeheartedly in this life, let the family blood continue and let the family glory last forever. I swear in the name of elder, you need to walk in the dark night, Watch the fire. " Queen, I know that the family fire will burn again, and a tear will drop from alder''s eyes. Remember, your mission, ed. Go! The family has arranged your retreat. "Yes." queen. Then let''s start! Call the elders and magicians. We can''t resist the strength of the three families. Now we can find a way to live here only by opening the taboo call. "Yes." queen. The maid on one side left to convey the order. Queen alder looked at the magic wand in her hand. The whole magic wand was half a meter in size. The main material was a tree of life. The magic inscriptions on it were dense. There were seven dragon crystals of level 9 giant dragons embedded in it. In the middle was a huge golden dragon crystal. Queen IRD put her hand on the magic wand towards the ground. A teleportation magic array appeared at the feet of Queen IRD. In a main hall, there is a huge Summoning Altar, and rare precious materials are placed in the middle of the Summoning Altar. The lowest level are sacred treasures, which are the wealth accumulated by the alder family from generation to generation for thousands of years. Queen, do you really want to summon taboo creatures? Elder Edward asked with a complicated look. Elder, is there any other choice for our family? Even if the call fails, let the three families bear their own mistakes. Even if the family is destroyed, let them know the power of our Eldar family, said queen Eldar cleanly. Then the call begins! It is dominated by Queen IRD. In the center of the forbidden calling altar, Queen IRD calls. The remaining magicians provide a communication interface. In the spirit of the barrier wall, the elders protect their hair. Queen IRD began to chant the ancient taboo of calling the altar. I remember the taboo calling altar on the last continent called out a powerful demon king. The war burned half the continent. Finally, the gods killed the demon king town. Unknown creature, I call you with my first voice. Mysterious strong man, I call you with the best treasure. Incoming creatures! Under the contract of the God of contract, I came here in response to the call of Queen IRD. After reading it three times in a row, the huge taboo Summoning Altar began to draw the spiritual power of the magicians in the magic array. With the continuous infusion of spiritual power, half of the treasures in the middle of the altar immediately disappeared, which is the reward of the God of contract. But the remaining half of the treasure is also a great wealth. A spatial vortex began to appear in place. With the influx of more and more spiritual forces, the spatial vortex in the middle of the altar became larger and larger, but the feedback information was lack of spiritual force. Queen IRD had to replace a batch of standby magicians. After all, it was the first time to use the taboo Summoning Altar. Unexpectedly, the spiritual power of an ordinary nine level Summoning Altar that can summon ten times was not enough for one taboo Summoning Altar. Soon there was no spiritual power left in the altar. As a last resort, Queen IRD had to input her own spiritual power. Until more than half of Queen IRD''s spiritual power was absorbed, the taboo Summoning Altar finally stopped absorbing spiritual power. The space vortex in the middle of the altar immediately began to expand, from the fist size at the beginning to the size of one person. Royad used instant movement to return to bla, then simply said it, and began to break through the Super Saiyan. On the seventh day, royad successfully mastered the first-order transformation of super Saiya. He saw a golden haired royad with golden flames all over beside the spaceship. So powerful, so powerful. Is this the first-order strength of super Saiya? Royad is incredibly feeling the new Saiya energy in his body. But at the next moment, royad will break away from this state. It is very powerful, but the consumption is too large. The next practice is to keep practicing while getting familiar with the first-order transformation of super Saiya people. Luo Yade feels that after becoming the first-class super Saiya, his bottleneck has been broken. The first-class strength of super Saiya can be stronger. He is far from reaching the peak of the first-class strength of super Saiya. Chapter 411 But! Royad plans to go back to earth. His 50 times gravity chamber is far from enough for his cultivation. He needs a gravity chamber with higher gravity. It seems that Dr. brisf is going there. It''s estimated that it should be done when he goes to the earth. As for bla, royad is also a headache. Take it with you at that time and live on the earth! Even if Xilu becomes the whole at that time, road believes he can''t fight. If he wants to run, he still can''t stop himself. After becoming a super Saiya, royad found that his energy explosion could not be used on the basis of super Saiya. The main reason is that royad''s control of Qi is a little poor. Up to now, he has not even reached the decimeter, which makes royad a little depressed. If his Qi can be perfectly controlled, road can try to integrate his energy explosion into the Super Saiyan transformation. But now royad plans to cultivate to the peak of super Saiya first level, and then break through super Saiya second level. Of course, the acupoint space in your body should continue to get through, but! This will be put later. Then go find blah and move together to the end with an instant. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the space, and a world breath far stronger than the world breath was revealed from the space crack. Royad looked at the space crack in front of him, and a message was transmitted to his mind. After receiving this information, royad probably knew the information of the space crack in front of him. This is a calling altar. The creatures in the space crack use precious treasures and summon external creatures under the witness of the God of contract. This call is opportune, and they are just caught up. No matter what he thinks, Royd''s heart is excited at this moment. It seems that he has good luck. He can meet this one in a hundred million probability. I happen to be at a loss for breath control. If I practice, my progress is too slow. If some of these treasures are suitable for me, I can go there at that time. In addition, I have broken through the first rank of super Saiya people, my strength has greatly increased, and there is nothing to fear. Think of it and do it. Royad can''t wait to get into the space crack. In professional terms, that is, royad responded to the call. The passage inside the space crack is not very long. Road flew in it for a while and saw the end. A colorful one person high screen appeared not far away. Royad looked out of the screen through the colorful screen, and treasures with powerful energy fluctuations glittered outside the screen. Royad feels that there are always a few things for his own use! However, at the moment of road''s hesitation, the queen of Ireland outside the space vortex was frightened. You know, when you see the treasures outside the space vortex, some powerful summoning creatures rush out immediately. There, like this one who is still watching on the screen, you should know these energy fluctuations, but it is also a rare treasure for the strong of God level. Since the other party feels these energy fluctuations and hesitates there, it must be that the energy fluctuations of these treasures are not very good for him. The strength of this summoning creature must be very strong. Come on out! Don''t go! Come here! At this time, Queen IRD was like a big gray wolf luring Little Red Riding Hood. A little dizzy, royad was dizzy. The strength requirements of this spatial vortex for the body were really a little high. Royad''s strong body was a little unbearable. Wait until royad falls out of the space reaction. GA! GA! With so many people around him, royad saw dozens of people with a combat effectiveness of more than 100000, and the combat effectiveness of a beautiful woman in front of him was as high as 200000, and the combat effectiveness of three old people in white robes could almost be compared with their current normal form. fuck! What the world is! This kind of combat effectiveness is simply a burst of watches! It can''t be the legendary gate level universe! The combat effectiveness of the creatures in the gate level universe is 1000 as soon as they are born. This is true. Level 9 is everywhere. There are a large number of holy areas. Demigods are always present, and God level is seen occasionally. At this time, road felt the power of contract released by the God of contract. Shit, it''s a master-slave contract. This Summoner is a little two! I think you want to sign the master-slave contract, No. Nothing can stay in this world without signing. Royd frowned at the message from the contract. Master servant contract, as the name suggests, is that once the master dies, the creature as a servant will die, but if the creature signing the contract dies, the summoner will not die. It''ll just hurt your strength for a while. This is something royad can''t accept, and if he doesn''t agree with the posture, it''s estimated to be stronger. From the perspective of the spirit of the God of the contract, it is a little stronger than turning into a Super Saiyan. It is estimated that the power of the God of the contract is the same as that for himself. Just sign it. Road agreed to the contract after making it clear. Another consciousness in his mind appears in his mind. Royad can feel that this consciousness seems to be the consciousness of his Summoner and directly shield it. Royad''s most annoying thing is this kind of thing that can share his own thinking, but at the next moment, a spiritual force in this consciousness is transmitted from it, and royad absorbs some, Yes, it''s as cool as eating mints, but it''s too little, just a little. If the queen of Ireland, who conveys spiritual power, knows the idea in royad''s heart, she will spit three liters of blood. She has input half of her spiritual power. What''s a little! I promise I won''t kill you if you say it. Queen IRD has never been so angry. This is taboo calling, which calls out a holy land level creature, which is similar to her own strength. This kind of powerful calling creature is not helpful to the current war. The high-end strength of the three families is four times that of the IRD family. In fact, what queen IRD doesn''t know is that taboo summoning has another name called random summoning. This summoning technique is actually the entrapment summoning technique created by the God of contract for sacrifice. Taboo summoning is very expensive. After starting, it will randomly summon alien creatures. By this means, the God of contract made a lot of money. However, even if it is expensive, there are still many magicians who call taboo calls and call everything. The most wonderful thing is that someone called a wood through taboo calls. At first, the summoner who called wood didn''t believe that he spent a lot of materials to call only a wood. Later, after burning in the fireplace Of course, this kind of money making thing, more than 10000 years ago, a Summoner summoned the terrible Demon King through taboo summoning, which reduced the mainland to half. Finally, the God of contract shot to kill the demon king. The price of the lower world is not generally high. Since then, the God of contract destroyed most of the taboo summoning altars, even if there were one-time consumables. Chapter 412 Royad ignored others, including his current summoner. Although he was beautiful and had good strength, he was actually a little worse than Bula in terms of appearance alone. This man is more angry than others! There are five treasures on the altar, a blood red Knight Sword, a golden tree root, a cloth doll, and two bottles of milky white palm sized liquid. Royad picked up the Knight Sword and began to cool and heavy. It was estimated that it had more than 1000 kg, and royad vaguely felt that there was an energy seal in it. However, it is of no use to road, but it is suitable for silver chain level. Throw it aside. If it''s barbecue, it can be used to split wood fire or something. This is a doll. It looks a little gloomy and cold. Since it''s a dead doll, it can counteract a fatal attack. I don''t know if a fatal attack at my level can counteract it. It''s just a good thing. Take it. What is the root of this tree? It looks a bit like the sweet potato of the earth! Royad broke some off and ate some in his mouth, which melted in his mouth. Some special energy was released from the tree roots eaten by him. He felt that his Qi was not too much after being purified. However, royad estimated that even if he ate the remaining tree roots, he could purify only one tenth of the Qi. In the spirit of good, take royad and eat the roots directly. Just when royad was going to see what the remaining two bottles of liquid did. That''s enough, summoner. Put down the rest. Let''s talk. Road ignored his Summoner''s orders. Directly pick up the two bottles of liquid on the altar, and a faint sense of desire appears in his body. Royad touched his chin: "does this liquid still help him a lot? Then all right! " Royad drank two bottles of liquid directly. A gentle force filled his body. It''s so comfortable! Although it was only a second or two, royad obviously felt that his life before being extracted by the yuan Qi bomb had been filled. The most important thing is that his control over Qi has been greatly strengthened. It is estimated that with thousands of bottles of such liquid, he can control the gas to the centimeter level, so that he can use twice the energy to explode. Although the first-order super Saiya is more powerful, Royd''s strength can reach the middle of the first-order super Saiya after the double energy explosion. Damn it! Summoner, don''t you hear your master ordering you? Said queen IRD, angry and ashamed. It seems to let you know who your master is. Master servant contract. The master can control the life and death of his summoned object through the contract of the God of contract. Now queen eld plans to let this guy suffer. Royad felt a gust of wind blowing in his soul, let alone really cool. Road narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it. It was obvious that his Summoner must have caused this wind. How can it be that the punishment of wind in the contract has no effect at all, and your Summoner still enjoys it. It is the wind of punishment, which can make the summoner turn pale. But now that you have the treasure, let''s have a good understanding of the world! Luo Yade plans to communicate and understand the situation. It is the so-called taking money to eliminate disasters for others. He believes in the principle of equal value exchange. And as long as you protect your Summoner from death and be careful with your own strength, this is not your own back garden. Road has initially felt that there are few guys in the world who can fight with him. Obviously, there is high-end combat power here, but it seems to be a lower bound. There are not a few people who can feel the powerful breath through the space barrier wall. You are my summoner. Can I help you? Let''s say that the amount of things before is not enough. I won''t help you without enough benefits. By the way, if there are thousands more bottles of things like this in my hand, I can help you. Royad asks the lion directly. Anyway, do you want to pay back the money on the spot? At least let your Summoner know that we can contribute, but the benefits should be enough, otherwise I won''t work. You are really hateful. You have no consciousness as a Summoner at all. Do you know what it is? That''s the Moon Spring of the night elf. One bottle can bring people back to life. Even if the strong in the holy land are seriously injured, one bottle of healing medicine can be recovered, and there are thousands of bottles. Do you think it''s boiled water? And as a summoner, you have to obey the Summoner''s orders, you know? I can control your life and death, and you only have the strength of the holy land. I can crush you without the power of contract. The more she spoke, the more excited and angry she became. It''s okay. These people just have low vision and don''t know my brother''s power. However, they don''t like high profile. After all, their normal state is more than 300000 combat power. According to the other party, they are the Holy Land strength in the world strength level. Moreover, their activity time is provided by the summoner. If they become super Saiya people, It is estimated that with the spiritual power of the summoner, you can move for up to ten minutes. At that time, you can only rely on your own strength to maintain the activity time. Your strength is too strong and has exceeded the bearing limit of the lower limit. But you can''t have the cheek to say you''re good! But for some reasons, I can''t show my strength. Isn''t that the same as mental illness saying I''m not sick? After all, mental patients say they are not sick! ok It seems that the young Summoner is a little difficult to communicate, so he has to make a unique move. Stop, can you get down to business first? I don''t have time to make trouble here with you. I''m a busy man. Royad felt that he could actually go back directly, but once he went back, if the summoner didn''t summon himself, he couldn''t come to the world. The spring water in these months is a good thing. Royad didn''t plan to come in vain when he didn''t get these things. Fortunately, although Queen IRD despised the summoner with only the strength of the holy land, she honestly said the matter aside. After all, the summoner with the strength of the holy land is not easy to summon. The strength of the holy land is even the top expert on the continent, even if she can''t fight and run, If you add this summoner, you have a great chance of escaping from the siege. The general situation is that the prince supported by the elder family did not ascend the throne, while the prince supported by the other three families ascended the throne. Originally, the strength of the four families is not weak, and no one can do anything, but the elder of the elder family failed to die when breaking through the divine level, and the news leaked out, Without the top strongmen, the magic array built by the elder family for thousands of years can only block these semi divine strongmen for a while. Under the leadership of the current king, the three families are also eyeing the territory of the elder family, and the war is imminent. The main trouble is that there are three guys with a fighting capacity of about 500000 outside. I can fight a group of these guys with one hand. It seems that I have to fight for my own reward. Chapter 413 Oh, actually! These are not problems. The problem is, are there any springs these months and the roots I ate just now? Are you really listening? The Moon Spring and tree roots are the Dragon horns of the sacred dragon family. Where are the tree roots? What''s the relationship between these and the crisis of the elder family? The thinking of this Summoner is too big! It''s unreasonable. Queen ed make complaints about her. No, that kind of tree root is the Dragon horn of the holy dragon family. The dragon family has strong strength. If you hunt and kill the dragon, you will be chased by all the Dragon families in the mainland. There are three bottles of Yuequan water in stock. This kind of strategic material, the moon spirit, is rarely sold. Although Queen Albert quietly Tucao in mind, but still make complaints about Luo Ya de. It seems that there are still many moon springs. Is the hunger marketing of moon elves still very powerful? This means is enough to see the ancient and wisdom of the moon elves. But in this way, royad has also figured out how to get a lot of moon spring water. Who made you my Summoner! I''ll help you solve the problem. Remember to get me more moon springs later, said royad. The tone is not small, the strength is not very good, but she likes to talk big. To be honest, Queen IRD really wants to know what this guy''s race is. It must not be a human race. It can be seen from the tail on the ass of this summoner. By the way, I have a name called road. Don''t call me one by one. I''ll mind. Road, right? What a strange name. I''m ed, your summoner. By the way, are you summoned from the summoning space? Summon space? What is it? Road asked in a daze. It seems that it is not the summoning space. The summoning space is the space where the summoned object is dissolved. It seems that you are in other worlds! There''s nothing wrong with that. What''s your strength in your world, ed asked curiously. After all, people are always curious about the unknown world, which is why Curiosity Kills cats. Ah! I''m in my world! Actually! My strength in that world is also quite good. At least I can dominate one side. Luo Yade was a little embarrassed and said, of course, the latter sentence "just for the time being." Omitted. In fact, alder also knew that he could not escape even if he had one more Summoner of the holy land under the half god level. As the patriarch of the alder family, he was the target of these people. Originally, it was only intended to summon a monster through taboo summoning, so that at least its family can be buried with the elder family, but I didn''t expect that the taboo Summoning Altar only summoned a guy with holy land strength, and the taboo Summoning Altar is a disposable consumable and can''t be used again. Speaking of it, Ed was embarrassed to summon this family, which was also the overlord in his own world, to die. Although Ed was not easy to speak and looked cold at ordinary times, he was still kind-hearted. After seeing the situation clearly, he arranged his men to various posts and planned to kill them, Although the current alder family does not have the strength to break the net, the honor of the Millennium family makes the alder family unable to suffer such humiliation. However, this guy deserved it. If he didn''t greedy for the treasures on the altar, he could not respond to the call. Speaking of it, this guy was also lost in his mind by the treasures, just like the old elder of eldt pulled the whole family into the water for a treasure that could break through the divine level. Just about the same as like as two peas, the elde family is what they seem to be. Ed muttered sarcastically. In that case, let''s go out and have a look! ok The magic defense was almost destroyed at this time. Let me queen IRD set a final example for the people! Said Ed, with a determined look in his eyes. Then with a heavy step towards the magic defense. Royad saw this kind of thing, but he was not surprised. At most, the spirit of fearing life and death raised Ed''s evaluation in his heart. Lo Shen, look at the little patriarch of the elder family coming out. Speaking of it, Ms. elder''s talent is also high enough. Over time, she may not be able to see the divine level. Hassa said to an old friend. Hum! A dead genius has never been a genius, Luo said dismissively. Well, let''s three and a half Gods work together to destroy the magic defense. I can feel that there is not much magic energy left in the magic defense, Rex said. It''s time to make the alder family history. Hassa laughed loudly. Royad touched his chin and looked at thirty holy places outside. The eyes of the three demigods glittered. Royad felt that he was looking at not people, but walking money. Oh! no It is a walking Moon Spring. Road flew directly to the outside of the magic defense and said to the strong men of all races in front of him: "I am the summoner of eld. Now I give you a choice, that is to hand over all your wealth, and I can spare your life. Remember that my time is limited. Those who do not leave their things after a minute will be listed as enemies by me. " With these words, road stopped in the air with his chest in his hands. But the next moment, these words were like cold water poured into a hot oil pot. What? I heard you right! This guy is too arrogant! It''s just a holy land. I can crush him with one finger. It doesn''t make sense! Indeed, it is the strength of the holy land. There is still some eyesight, said Luo Shen. Can''t this Summoner know our strength? I heard that some summoned summoners are very powerful in their own world, but after summoning, they don''t know what level their strength is, leading to arrogance. Hassa naturally knew the characteristics of some summoned objects. After all, Hassa himself was also a magician. He had summoned a level 7 creature before, but he dared to call himself a demon God and repeatedly offended his demigod''s dignity. Hassa ran over this guy before he was angry. Yes, it must be a guy who has just been summoned. The summoner of Holy Land strength has not been seen for a long time. It seems that this elder is lucky! Rex said. It''s just a holy land. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Let you see the strength of the demigod level. Lord Luo is so impatient that he directly plans to destroy road. Royad looked at the people of the three families who were talking to him. His face was red. It seemed that he was going to do it. Good. Such a bottle of Moon Spring couldn''t run away. Why is this royad in such a hurry to die? He is the strong one of the three demigods! Alas! This Summoner really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s also strange that I didn''t explain to him the power of the demigod level. Ed saw that road, who had provoked public anger, could not bear to scold himself. Chapter 414 Let you see, I can dominate the power of one side in my own world. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Royad clenched his hands and began to become a Super Saiyan. A huge breath that could not be described gradually woke up in royad''s body. The white flame on royad''s body began to catch a golden flame. The glittering golden light on his head also began to flash violently. The super airflow around royad blew royad''s clothes "rinse." One by one, the short, drooping hair began to stand up. No, this Summoner is a rare transformed species. Stop him quickly. His strength will double after transformation. Luo Shen saw the momentum of royad''s transformation and his face changed greatly. He said to Hassa and Rex next to him. We can''t let this guy get into trouble together, and Hassa agreed. Let''s go! Rex took the lead in the attack. Unfortunately, the attack of the three people was resisted in the distance by the powerful Qi released by road before they reached road''s side. "Hassa." "Luo Shen." "Rex." They couldn''t even get close to road. At this time, the sky changes and bulges. The sky is shrouded by layers of dark clouds. The area around 10000 kilometers is shrouded in darkness. It is a clear day, but there is a strange night. The earth is shaking, the volcano is roaring, and most buildings are collapsing. It''s so powerful. None of the three semi divine elders has the same momentum. In front of road, in addition to the Holy Land and the three gods who can still stand under this momentum, some weak Allied soldiers have fainted directly. The God of contract in the divine world looked at the mirror in his hand with a gloomy face. "Unexpectedly, a lower God appeared in his lower boundary, and he found that he was summoned through the random Summoning Altar that he had destroyed long ago. For the strong man who is in the lower God like himself, his contractual power has little restriction on him. In addition, although he killed the demon king before, his injury has not been well through these years. The residual force of law, even the God of contract, has not been completely repaired. That''s bad luck! After I destroy the random Summoning Altar, there should be little left in the lower bound. This chance can call a strong man with the strength of the lower God by chance. The God of contract feels that he has an impulse to cry and can only watch it change. I hope the other party doesn''t go too far, otherwise he can only abandon this lower bound. These are the two lower bounds with the best resources in his hands. " It''s really bad luck. I knew I wouldn''t invent this summoning technique. It''s really a pit God pit. The lower boundary of a superior resource is a huge wealth. Some gods in the divine world do not know what the situation is, but some other gods belonging to the lower world close to the lower world of the God of contract feel the powerful breath comparable to the lower God in the lower world of the God of contract, and they all talk about whether the God of contract is lower again. As a God, the consumption of the lower world is still more painful. The God of contract has received greetings from several gods who are usually good friends. The general meaning is whether you need help or not. Royad had planned to transform in one breath, and this scene was not what royad planned to do. After all, he pretended to be forced by thunder, but he didn''t expect that the repulsive force of the world was greater than expected, just like he wanted to fart but was blocked. "Ah." "Super Saiya." With a cry from royad. A golden flame burning all over his body and a golden haired road appeared in the form of a Super Saiyan for the first time. The only drawback is the first transformation in the foreign world, which greatly improves the level of Royd''s pretending to be forced. I can also spread the reputation of super Saiya people in the foreign world! Well, this is the Super Saiyan, the invincible Super Saiyan. This is also my capital to dominate one side in my world. Isn''t it amazing for you to see it for the first time! Royad joked. Don''t be afraid. This guy is just bluffing. We can beat this guy together. There are many of us. A holy land shouted where it was encouraged and encouraged. But no one in the Holy Land dares to practice. Naturally, those who can practice in the holy land are not fools, because fools have long died. Where can they practice their strength in the holy land. It must be like this. Except for the semi divine strong, no God can appear in the lower bound. This guy has no lower bound. Now he is only the top strong in the semi divine level. If he were a God strong, he would have been excluded from the divine world. Since he still stays here, it means that this guy must not have the strength of the divine level. We can defeat this guy together, As an old demigod, Luo Shen still knows some secrets of the lower bound. I don''t know how to live or die. If I don''t reach this level, I will imagine the world with my own ideas, just like ants thinking about how human beings live. Royad moved and disappeared in place. It''s no use to move in an instant. It''s just a simple physical speed. If there is a camera that can slow down thousands of times, you can see royad''s slow motion. Unfortunately, there are no such props here. Even if there are, we can''t capture royad who has begun to move at high speed. There are two ways to make time static. One is to enter the accelerated world. The second in the eyes of ordinary people is a long time in their own eyes, and the other is to control the flow of time. Now road is too fast. For these strong men in the Holy Land and semi God level, road is now the time to enter the time stop. One kick hit Luo Shen''s belly, one punch hit Hassa''s left face, and one punch looked like Rex''s face. At the next moment, road appeared where he was. Royad raised his hand, stretched out his hand and slowly raised his middle finger. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof." Three semi divine elders vomited blood and fell to the ground one after another. Elder, what''s the matter with you? After all, it''s the existence of the sea god needle in your family. You can''t get up without saying a word, which makes the remaining strong men in the Holy Land flustered. Seeing the middle finger raised by road, even a stupid man knows that this terrible guy must have done it. This kind of strength is no longer half god level. It can quietly defeat these half god level elders. There is no doubt that only God level can do it. The summoner of the elder family turned out to be a god level strong man. A terrible idea appeared in the minds of the three families. Chapter 415 You can go away and ask each head of your family to bring a thousand bottles of moon spring water, otherwise I will not guarantee their lives for your semi God elders. I''ll see something tomorrow. Okay, that''s it! Road waved his hand and drove away all the remaining strongmen of the holy land. Then he sealed the strength of the three semi divine families with his own Qi, took the three guys to alder and put them on the ground: "I have sealed the strength of the three semi divine families. Tomorrow, when the three semi divine families send the moon spring water, I will untie the seal. And if the moon spring water is not enough, Let them come up with something of equal value, but don''t say it in advance. My summoner, I''ve done you a great favor. Don''t show me. I told you that these are small things! " Road hummed the tune, leaving only a figure for alder. Remember that the library is in this direction! When you have time, you must see the direction of the residence of the night elf. If you want the moon spring, how can you not go to the land of the night elf! Awesome! That powerful momentum, I feel that the whole world is shaking with it. Is this still a person? It''s difficult for the God of the divine world. What monster did his taboo summon the altar summon? Is it the same strength as the legendary demon king before. Anyway, the crisis of his family was indeed solved. Ed looked at the three semi divine elders on the ground and his eyes flashed cold, but then he thought for a while and ordered the magician to detain the three people in the magic cell. These talents are a lot of wealth. Road eats meat and, as a summoner, of course, needs some soup, As for whether you can drink soup, you can only see it from your own trading hands. The whole alder family members were immersed in the carnival of victory, and the feeling of robbing life after death is not understood by ordinary people. The night elf lives in the dark forest. According to the landmarks on the map, it should be 10000 kilometers northeast. The most conspicuous is the luminous Elf tree. After determining the position, road flew directly over. Just a moment later, road saw a huge fairy tree. Just because of this breath, the strength of this ancient fairy tree reached the level of semi God. "It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. There are two semi divine breath on this fairy tree, plus more than a dozen sacred breath." Road ran to the fairy tree and opened his own energy explosion. Although the energy explosion was not as powerful as the super Saia people, the strength of road after the energy explosion has exceeded most demigods and reached the level of hypocrisy. This powerful breath obviously touched the strong men in the spirit tree and surrounded royad one after another. Royad ignored these people, because the Lord who can really talk to him has not come yet. "Come on, what can I do for you? I''m the mother tree of the night elf. What''s your intention? As an existence of our level, I don''t want to fight you. " The spirit tree speaks with its soul. I need some moon springs, and I don''t know what I need in exchange, royad said. "Moon Spring, this is a human saying! This is the water of life and the treasure of our family. But it doesn''t work for our existence. I can give you some if you need it. " "I really appreciate it. Of course, this kind of thing is still useful to me, but I always follow the principle of equal exchange and will take something as compensation." "It is estimated that it is a difficult problem for each family to take out a thousand bottles of moon spring water. At that time, it is necessary to replace it with some other treasures. All the unused things will be given to these eternal night elves." Road whispered in his heart. "Here." The spirit tree removed its branches layer by layer, and a tree heart lake appeared on the crown of the spirit tree. The tree heart lake was two miles around. Royad suddenly felt that the dark heart of the spirit was full this month when he thought of a bottle of palm sized Moon Spring he drank before! Royad naturally won''t be polite to the moon elves! As soon as you take off your clothes, you show your strong body and symmetrical muscle stripes. "Plop." He jumped into the tree heart lake, splashed layers of ripples in the lake, rippled and drove away towards the lake. "Wow!" How comfortable! Royad felt that his body was nourished by the Moon Spring of the tree heart lake, and a trace of cool breath constantly nourished royad''s body. Because the first use of these things will have some better effects, just like people eat some meat. If they eat more beef for the first time, they will have nosebleed. This situation is empty and not supplemented, but if they eat more, the body will adapt to this situation, and the effect will be less and less. As for the spirit tree, the words are not all right. The function of the water of life also plays a great role for the semi God level strong people. All the semi God level strong people on the mainland, which is not Tiancai Dibao after eating countless, and then grow to this level. The water of natural life is not used less. There is hardly any genius Dibao like royad. The effect of natural life water is much better, and this natural baby is not artificially processed later, so there is no need to worry about drug residues. As the water source of life is constantly absorbed by royad, these cool Qi swims around royad''s body, and the hidden wounds and some damaged cells in the previous cultivation begin to be repaired slowly. After these cool energy repair the loss of the body, the water of life in the canopy lake is continuously replenished, and then begins to wash away the Qi in royad''s body, After the first scouring, royad''s control of gas finally reached the centimeter level. Whether he uses the unique skill of energy explosion or wants to become a super Saiya, it seems that the control of gas is very important. Moreover, this control over Qi has not completely stopped. It seems that the effect of water of life is much greater than expected. In this way, royad constantly absorbs the energy in the canopy lake and washes the Qi in his body again and again. Royad feels that the Qi in his body seems to be flexible. Until the control of his Qi is infinitely close to the millimeter level, no matter how the energy in the water of life washes, it can not break through the millimeter level control, Royad came out of the canopy lake. After a look, it turned into a tree heart lake with a small beach. Royad thought it was really a little bad. Chapter 416 "Yes!" Although the spirit tree said that the water of life had little effect on the demigod level, the baby used so much at once. If it was exchanged with the things of the three families, it was estimated that even royad knew the value gap, and the spirit tree didn''t say anything when he used so much water of life. This means that this guy really wants to sell himself a favor. Forget it, I''ll repay you for your kindness. Anyway, my goal of coming to the world has been achieved, and I''ve taken everything I should take. Royal took out a knight''s sword from his space. Yes, this knight''s sword was one of the sacrifices when elder called himself. "Ding." Road flexed his fingers and a clear sound appeared on the body of the knight''s sword. Royad listened carefully for a while and said, "yes, although this Knight Sword is not very good, the material for making this sword is really hard. In this way, it will be enough, but the energy sealed in it will be a little in the way." Royad bent his fingers again and destroyed the sealed energy. "Super Saiya." Then royad turned directly into a super Saia. A powerful breath swept across the lower boundary. What does this adult want? What a powerful breath. Is this the power of God? How powerful! I haven''t seen God for a long time. The fairy tree trembled and said. As for the tree heart lake, which is about to dry up, there is no time to be depressed. Luo Yade, who turned into a super Saiya, gathered his strength in his hand. He saw three energy balls the size of soldier balls appear in Luo Yade''s hand. Luo Yade grabbed the knight''s sword with his left hand and slapped the knight''s sword with his right hand. He lifted his transformation, watched his Knight Sword sealed by himself for three times, and nodded with satisfaction. According to the strength of the world, this knight sword was sealed for three times with the full strength of the lower God. "Hello!" Spirit tree, are you there? "Sir, I''m here. What else can I do for you?" A huge face appeared on the trunk of the Elf tree and answered royad. "Nothing. I just used too much water of your family''s life. I''ll give you this knight sword as a reward. There are three blows of all my strength. It''s worth the water of life. " "OK, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''ve engraved it on the Knight Sword by using the seal of the Knight Sword. You can see it later!" Road said that and flew away. All that was left was the knight''s sword stuck in the tree. The spirit tree can feel the three waves of energy in the knight''s sword. Compared with these consumed water of life, this Knight Sword is the real priceless treasure. It is a full blow of God, and its power can exceed anyone''s imagination. Royad, these are the items of the three families. There are 1000 bottles of moon spring water and several other treasures. Take a look in this space ring. Royad took the space ring in ED''s hand, took out all the things inside and put them into his own space. See you next time! My summoner, elder, this thing is for you. The God of contract has released my contract. My remaining strength is not enough to stay in this world. If there is any trouble, this object can summon me, but it needs enough energy. Seeing that alder took the beads he sent out, royad said. Goodbye then. There is a space vortex next to road. "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" Royad looked at ed suspiciously and said. "Well, thank you, Royd." Ed said with a red face and courage. "Yes." Royd nodded and the figure gradually disappeared into the space vortex. As the space vortex becomes smaller and smaller, it disappears. Ed said, "tell the elders that I will shut up and attack the demigod, and leave all other affairs to the elders to decide!" "Yes." Said a level seven magician. "Alas!" This kind of space whirlpool is also too uncomfortable to die. Royad endured the feeling of vomiting in his stomach. It took a long time to return to normal. Sure enough, the place where he came back was the place he had been summoned before. Royad looked around and muttered. "Then find Bula now and go to the earth. Fortunately, the time on both sides is synchronous. I just stayed in that world for a day or two." "Well! Blah''s anger is in this place. " Road disappeared. "Master, have you come back and done it? BLA is bored to death. " "Of course, it''s all done. Let''s go back to earth! After that, you will stay on earth for a long time. Bla, you can also choose to be a free man. Over the years, your slave status can be lifted. " "Woo woo! Master, don''t you want blah? Did Bula do something wrong? Master, don''t drive Bula away! " Bratton said with red eyes. "No, Bula, didn''t you always miss your hometown before? Well, now I''ll give you a long holiday and play by the way. It''s good to come back to the earth and find your master. " Royad said when he saw that things were wrong. "Bula also seems to miss her hometown. If Bula hadn''t run away from home, he wouldn''t have been caught by the cosmic slave traders." "Wuwu ()_ ©Ó)£¡ Mom and Dad, I miss you. Can master BLA really go back to his hometown and have a look? Isn''t the master going to drive Bora away? " BLA asked, covering his red and swollen eyes. "Of course not, go! When you come back after playing well, you can be regarded as a master with your strength. There should be no danger. The spaceship will be left to you, and the energy is enough. " "Yes, master. Nabula went back to his hometown to see his parents o (¡Ý V ¡Ü) o. " "Yes!" Royad breathed a sigh of relief after watching cloth pull the spacecraft out of the atmosphere. The big bosses in the future on earth are one after another. Road said that he really doesn''t have confidence to say he won''t die, but only by fighting with these strong people can he grow faster. All right, lock the breath. "This is the smell of the monkey king, but it is in the universe and flying towards the planet. Unexpectedly, the speed of the monkey king is very fast." Dr. brisf is angry! No! It''s a little far from feeling Dr. brisf''s anger! And as an ordinary person, Dr. brisf''s anger is a little weak! "It''s bick''s gas. It''s better not to go there." "Where''s Colin! No, it''s a little far, eh! It''s vegeta''s, that''s him, so you can go directly to Dr. brisf''s house. " "OK." "Instant movement." Road uses instant movement to disappear in place. Chapter 417 "Eh!" Why is it so dark! Road saw his half hanging instantaneous movement, which seemed to appear in a dark room. "The red button, is it the opening tube of the electric light? Press it to have a look." "Pa." Royd pressed it with his hand. "No response! Am I wrong? " "Alas! The instant movement of this half hanging son is really a little depressed (¨i©n¨i). Can you be more reliable? When I have time, I must move the moment and practice it well. It''s always like this. No matter how big my heart is, there will always be times when I can''t stand it, okay? " "Eh! What''s the situation? " Royd looked around and said. The dark gravity chamber began to turn crimson, and a wave appeared in the room. "Ah!" It''s so heavy. Royad was pressed directly to the ground. No, the gravity is still soaring wildly. No, it''s so heavy. "Eat, eat, eat." Royad tried to put his hand up and tried to turn off the red button. "Pa!" The last force of gravity appeared and directly pressed royad''s hand down. "Ah! It''s hard to breathe! " At this time, even in the stupid, royad knew that he must have moved to the gravity chamber in an instant, but this gravity is too outrageous! The 50 times gravity chamber can move freely. According to the fluctuation and jump in the gravity chamber, it has flashed for nearly 100 times, that is to say, the gravity of the current gravity chamber is at least more than 100 times, and it is still rising. The way to adjust the gravity of the gravity chamber is to press the red button, and the gravity will rise all the time. Press it again to select the gravity multiple, Press it again after the cultivation is over to double the gravity. "Super Saiya." Royad directly became the first-class super Saia. "Wow! How easy! " It felt like normal, but the body began to be heavy again. For a time, road did not intend to close the gravity chamber immediately, but suddenly wanted to see how much gravity he could bear after becoming a Super Saiyan. "Look at the number above the red button." 110 times, royad is a little panting. One hundred and thirty times, road felt his body sink. One hundred and fifty times, royad felt that it was a problem to move his hand, and his Qi began to consume rapidly. See that the multiple of the gravity chamber is not rising. "150 times the gravity chamber?" Royad said with difficulty. After closing the multiple of the gravity chamber, royad also withdrew from the super Saiya people. The whole person collapsed on the ground like noodles, and soon a pool of sweat wetted the ground. What a powerful gas, in the gravity chamber? This gas is "super Saiya." It''s impossible. Only kakarot can turn into a super Saiya now. Who is it? I''m going to see which Saiya in the world can turn into a super Saiya. Can it be that kid? Even if he has great potential, he can''t become a Super Saiyan in such a short time, and WuFan''s anger is elsewhere. Outside the gravity room, vegeta has just arrived at the door of the gravity room. "Baijita, what the hell are you doing in the daytime? I told you that my father made this gravity chamber for a friend. You can''t use it. If it''s broken, it''ll be in trouble. And baijita, your gravity chamber has already been built. Can''t you wait a few days?" When buma saw vegeta, she thought it was vegeta secretly using the gravity chamber and shouted. The sound was deafening. It was like the roar of a lion in the East. Vegeta covered her ears and said weakly, "smelly woman, I don''t need other people''s things. I''m Prince vegeta. There are people in it, but not me." Vegeta always felt that she seemed a little afraid of buma. The louder she said, the smaller she said. At this time, Leping also came and saw that vegeta and buma were quarreling. It was neither leaving nor staying. "Click." The door of the gravity chamber was opened. You''re the Saia named road. It has a tail. Leping said with fear when he saw road''s twisted tail. Leping knows how terrible the Saiya people with tails are. They will turn into gorillas when they see the full moon. Moreover, Wukong, WuFan and vegeta, who are also Saiya people, have cut off their tails. Who are you, Saiya? I''ve never heard of you among the survivors. Royd was stunned to see so many people at the gate of the gravity chamber, but he knew what was going on. He should have been made by the movement he made in the gravity chamber. "Yo!" Isn''t this the kid of King vegeta? I remember your father king vegeta showed off when you were born, and I attended the party as the best of the lower soldiers! You are still my nephew! By the way, so is the monkey king. I heard that badak is his father! Badak, that guy is a madman who only knows how to fight. "Tut tut." I just haven''t seen you for decades. You''ve all grown up! "What, this uncle level Saiya is an uncle level figure of vegeta and monkey king." Buma and Leping had an incredible idea. But you just call me royad. I''m not used to being called uncle. Royad said, scratching his head with embarrassment. Don''t be kidding. Although I don''t know how you escaped when vegeta was destroyed by Frisa, you can become a super Saia! There''s nothing wrong with the anger of super Saiya talents just now. Begita asked. "Super Saiya." You mean like this? Road turned into a Super Saiyan, golden flame, golden hair. Well, these are very simple things. As long as you continue to practice and reach the limit, you can feel the powerful power. Royad said to vegeta. "Are you kidding me? Don''t say some sarcastic words there. How difficult it is for super Saiya people to practice, do you know? How many times I fought with death and how many times I practiced hard, I didn''t reach the Super Saiyan. You said it was a very simple thing. " Bejita disapproved and loudly accused royad. That is, Wukong grew up with me, but Wukong is more diligent in cultivation than I am. I don''t agree with this statement. Leping also expressed his views. As for buma, he didn''t know much about the super Saiya and didn''t speak. "Me!" Seems to be misunderstood. Royad immediately looked cold. "It''s just that you don''t practice hard enough. Well, where''s Dr. bumabrissf? If I guess correctly, the gravity chamber behind me is mine! But I have to thank Dr. brisf. " Royad looked at buma and said. Obviously, he intends to ignore vegeta and lepin. "Oh!" Doctor! Here, you come with me. Buma takes royad to his father''s room. Wiped the sweat on his head with his hand. Fortunately, royad didn''t fight with vegeta, otherwise he would have to repair his house. Chapter 418 "Oh, see you again, Dr. brisf. Do you still look energetic?" Royad took a sip of the coffee brewed by buma on the table, frowned slightly, and said that he didn''t really like the taste of coffee! "Mr. Road, long time no see. The gravity chamber you need has been completed. I''ll show you." Dr. brisf said. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve seen it just now. A 150 times gravity chamber is very useful, but I don''t know if Dr. brisf can make a higher multiple gravity chamber?" Royad asked quietly. "You are a monster! A 150 times gravity chamber is already my limit, and it can''t be higher. " Dr. brisf shook his head and said. "Well!" Luo Yade is a little lost. Although he can use the 150 times gravity chamber for a period of time, it is estimated that he will not have an important cultivation means after that. It''s really a headache! If you want to become stronger, you can''t lack cultivation resources. For example, vegeta''s future wife is buma, who is the richest man! There is too much money to spend, and the strength of various high-tech auxiliary cultivation rises like flying. Seeing that Wukong''s masters worship well, first the cat fairy, then the God, and then the world king, there are a lot of masters waiting in line. This cultivation strength also rises like flying. I don''t have such good luck. I can''t compete with the future Wukong, and I can''t compete with the wealth. Vegeta''s wife is the richest man. If I go on like this, I will soon be surpassed by the Sun Wukong and vegeta. The so-called backwardness will be beaten, which is reflected incisively and vividly in the later vegeta of Longzhu. Don''t you see that every vegeta is one step behind the Sun Wukong, Can you only be a man for three seconds? When you think about it, it''s cold. Since Dr. brisf has said that a 150 times gravity chamber is his limit, road is not good to continue to ask. Put away your gravity chamber and plan to leave. Royad, in fact, I can create a higher multiple gravity chamber, but I have one condition. As long as you promise me, I can create a higher gravity chamber for you. Buma said behind royad. "Really." Road turned and asked. "Of course, I''m a talented girl, buma. How could I lie to you! " "How many times can you make a gravity chamber?" "A gravity chamber with 300 times the gravity." Buma raised her hand and stretched out three fingers. "Well, three hundred times! You should want it very much! " Buma said with an electric eye. "Well! As long as it is not beyond my ability, I will promise you. " Said royad, holding back his excitement. 300 times the gravity chamber! That''s your goal. You can use it for a long time. You don''t have to worry about the cultivation place. And the conditions for buma are also limited. As long as they exceed their ability, they will not do it. "Then please be vegeta''s teacher." "Please be vegeta''s teacher." "Please be vegeta''s teacher." Did I hear wrong, when the arrogant begita teacher of Prince begita. Even if he is willing, it is estimated that vegeta is not willing! Royad looked at buma strangely. "Hello! Can this condition be realized? You must be better than vegeta! It must be more than enough to be a teacher for him. " "Ha ha! That''s right, but are there any other conditions! This is too simple, no challenge at all? Let''s change it! " Royad said awkwardly. I don''t want to be a teacher for that guy! It''s gonna kill people, okay? That guy vegeta won''t cooperate with me. Now vegeta is young and arrogant. "But that''s the only condition I have! If you don''t agree, I won''t make you a gravity chamber. " "Gaga... Okay! Have threatened to this point, what can I say, but I can''t always be his teacher! I also want to practice. " Royad said with a black thread. "That''s right! Then teach until vegeta can become a Super Saiyan. Super Saiyan is very powerful! How can you do it? " Buma looked at royad with constipation on her face and said. I''ll go. According to the plot, vegeta didn''t become a Super Saiyan until four years later! If you keep teaching until four years later, you don''t have to practice. Man-made people may not be able to fight by themselves. This buma can really give herself a problem! Royad had a headache. Forget it, you can''t care so much for the gravity chamber, vegeta, just ask for your own blessing! One year later, before the monkey king comes back, he must train you to be a super Saiya. In this case, he still has three years of cultivation time. In addition, he can recover his strength with Xiandou, which is a moon spring from the alien world. Maybe the super Saiya can break through the second order. "All right! Yes, but when will the gravity chamber be ready? " "Don''t worry! As long as you train vegeta to be a Super Saiyan, the gravity chamber will be built. " Hearing what Boomer said, royad''s mouth twitched. "By the way, road, you don''t have a place to live for the time being! Look, the direction you just went is not a residential area! Or live here for a while! My family has a lot of delicious food. " Bouma said. "Can road say he has a house in Satan middle school? But eating is a big problem! " Thinking of his terrible appetite, royad himself was cold. Buma didn''t know that her words made royad think of this as a long-term meal ticket. Dinner time. Buma, vegeta and Leping looked at royad with dementia. one more bowl. one more bowl. ¡­¡­ Eminem, Eminem, Eminem One side of the plate is higher and higher. It has three tables. Royad eats a bowl of ramen and finishes the soup. "Wow! So full, so full. " Royad patted his belly and said. "Hello! Vegeta, can you Saia eat like this? " Buma whispered. Leping''s ears stood up on one side. "Saiya people eat a lot, but it should be a minority that can eat so much!" Vegeta said uncertainly. "Hello! Vegeta, I''ve made road your teacher and taught you to practice. come on. You must be able to become a Super Saiyan. " Buma told baijita about her promise to teach baijita to practice. What, let royad be baijita''s teacher. Leping shouted in surprise. "Yes, I''ll be vegeta''s teacher from today on." Road announced. Are you kidding? I''m a Saiyan prince. What qualifications do you have to be my teacher? I refuse. You have no right to refuse because I''m better than you. "Then come with me! Let''s find a place where there is no one to fight. " "Just like me." Royad and vegeta flew away directly. Only Leping and buma looked at each other. Leping, let''s go and have a look! Bouma said. Well, this kind of battle is usually invisible. Chapter 419 "Turn into a Super Saiyan and fight me!" Said vegeta. "Super Saiya people don''t need it. Even with your current strength, you can''t beat me." Road said realistically. "Damn it! If you dare to belittle me, vegeta, I''ll make you regret later. " "Look, this is all my strength." "Ah!" Vegeta inflated her air to the maximum. "It''s so powerful. This powerful Qi is from vegeta. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Leping felt vegeta''s anger and said. "Ah!" Vegeta rushed to royad and the two began to fight in the air. "Ah! Fight, fight, fight... " At present, the fighting capacity of Beijita is only about 200000, and royad''s strength has unknowingly reached 500000 after being washed by the water of life in the alien world, which can be said to have crushed many Beijita. Faced with vegeta''s attack, he dodged easily. "How awesome vegeta is! Luo Yade has no power to fight back, so he can only dodge constantly! " Buma said foolishly. "It''s impossible that road evaded vegeta''s all-out attack like playing. I''m afraid even if Wukong doesn''t change into a super Saia, he can''t defeat the Saia called road!" Leping looked at the fierce battle in the air and muttered. As the saying goes, you don''t know how to watch the excitement, you know how to watch the doorway. "It''s impossible. How big is the gap between me and his strength? Not only can''t attack, but also the other party''s actions can''t be seen clearly." Vegeta''s dark path. "What''s the matter? Can you only dodge? Show your strength! " "Death shock breaking." "If you don''t take it, the earth will be broken down." In order to force royad to fight back, vegeta plans to directly threaten to destroy the earth. "Take my move, death shock wave." Vegeta pushes the energy wave out of her hand towards royad. "If you hide, the earth will be finished. If you want to hide, you can continue to hide!" Vegeta said provocatively. "Turtle school Qigong wave." Royad also released his unique skills. "Boom." Two energy waves collided in the air, and the huge afterwave destroyed all the trees hundreds of meters around, and the whole earth began to sink. Thunder and clouds were howling. Royad''s turtle sect Qigong wave directly pushed back vegeta''s death shock wave. "Ah!" Vegeta injected her last strength into the energy wave, but it was just a cup of water. He was directly hit by Luo Yade''s turtle sect Qigong wave. With the disappearance of the turtle Qigong wave released by royad, a huge circular pit appeared where vegeta stood. Vegeta, who was scaly, was unconscious. Royad scratched his head: "no, is he too hard? Don''t kill him the first day you teach others!" Feeling that vegeta''s breath was still there, just a little weak, roase was relieved. This teacher is not easy to be! Royad took out a fairy bean from himself and fed it to vegeta. The seriously injured vegeta recovered immediately. "Even if you are better than me, you can''t be my teacher." Vegeta said firmly after recovering her strength. "Lying trough, does this guy still need to be repaired? The clay figurine still has three points of anger! If it weren''t for the gravity chamber, you would call me Grandpa, and I wouldn''t waste my time here playing with you. " Royad heard vegeta''s words and said in a dark way. "But can you guide my practice? Royad. " "You are really much better than me. If we practice together, our combat effectiveness will grow rapidly. Have you found it! Only by fighting can the Saia increase their strength rapidly. The effect of exercise is much smaller. " Said vegeta. Royad glanced at buma and lepin who had already run. Gave a look. "It''s not because I''m not a teacher. If I guide practice, my gravity chamber can''t be less." "OK, as long as vegeta can become a Super Saiyan." "Deal." Royad gave buma a look. "OK, that''s it! Practice tomorrow. But my own gravity chamber will not be used as a training room. I want to keep it for myself. " Road agreed. "Don''t worry! The gravity chamber will be ready tomorrow, and then vegeta and royad will practice there. " Buma said quickly when she saw it. "Hum! I''ll go back and change my clothes. " Vegeta flew away slowly. "What about me!" Leping asked weakly. Obviously, lepin was directly ignored. "Is my sense of existence so weak?" Seeing everyone gone, Leping thought lost. Royad seemed to think of something. "Leping, your talent is good. If you practice well, there is still a lot of room for progress." "Really?" Leping is also very excited. Before, the God also said that his talent was good, but with the gap between him and Wukong and others slowly widening, Leping''s confidence in martial arts has begun to shake. At this time, I just lack a person who can understand myself. However, when Leping looked back and wanted to say thank you, royad had already disappeared. There are many geniuses. It can be said that the most indispensable thing in the world is genius, but few geniuses finally survive and stand at the peak. On the one hand, they should be the environment, but most of them are man-made, and the most important thing is confidence. Many people are sometimes one step away from success. Sometimes success seems to be just one attempt away. The self-confidence of talented people who don''t pretend to be forced still stops after all. Obviously, lepin is lucky and unfortunate. In this great era, there are too many demons than him, otherwise the final achievement will never be done without a dragon trap in the later stage. According to the normal plot, vegeta turned into a super Saiya four years later. If the process of turning vegeta into a super Saiya was advanced, I don''t know if it will change the plot! You know, the butterfly effect is very scary. Forget it, as long as you are strong enough at that time, why do I care so much about him! On this thought, road felt that his thoughts were much more open. Time flashed by, and royad, who was still sleeping, was directly picked up by buma from his bed. "Why are you still sleeping? Get up quickly." "Let me sleep again! It''s only three o''clock! " Royad finally wanted to sleep safely. Who knows, he was called as soon as he lay down. "No, vegeta is going to start practicing. Go and guide her quickly!" Buma objected. "Why, so fast, he doesn''t sleep!" Royad asked suspiciously. "It''s not that I don''t sleep, but I sleep every seven or eight days. Well, hurry up! " Bouma said. "Ga... ga..." a group of crows flew over royad''s head. Suddenly, royad felt a little regretful and agreed to buma''s terms. As the first practice of guidance, royad vowed to let vegeta develop a good practice habit, which must be changed. The green light in royad''s eyes came out. Buma, who was looking at one side, was also afraid for a while. She covered her chest with her hands. This made him laugh and cry when he saw it. Chapter 420 "Vegeta, since I promised to guide your cultivation, naturally I won''t cut corners and give you my cultivation methods, but what! You must do as I say. " "First of all, you need to practice with me in the morning. As long as you watch how I practice, you can practice with me. In the afternoon, it''s fight. Yes, Saiya people are a fighting nation, and fighting is the fastest way to improve our strength. How about we do our own things in the evening." Said royad. "OK, that''s it. Then start guiding me to practice! " Vegeta couldn''t wait to say. "Don''t worry about this. Come and put this on. It can be big or small. You have the right size." Royad took off his combat suit and gave it to vegeta. When vegeta received it, her hands sank. "It''s so heavy. It weighs at least thousands of kilograms. This guy was still wearing such a heavy load to fight with himself in the battle with me yesterday." "Damn it. It''s too belittling me, vegeta. Just when I learn all your skills, I will let you know what is genius and what is the difference between superior Saiya and subordinate soldiers. Wait for me! Royad. " Vegeta whispered in her heart. Then put on the heavy combat clothes handed over by royad. Royad also changed his clothes. The weight-bearing combat clothes could not help royad for a long time. It was just eliminated for vegeta''s cultivation. "But! I have to find a heavier prop! But where is it! It''s really hard to find! Ask buma first. " Royad thought in his heart. Seeing that baijita has been dressed, royad plans to start today''s practice. If he wants to improve his strength, he naturally has to set up a goal for himself, an object that can catch up with and surpass. Royad plans to take himself as the goal of baijita''s cultivation. As long as baijita can keep up with his cultivation level, his natural strength will rise quickly unknowingly. Otherwise, some big companies are very competitive. First adjust the gravity of the gravity chamber to 20 times the gravity! Royad, who knows the battle effectiveness of the vegeta, naturally knows what multiple of gravity is suitable for the current vegeta. "So heavy." When vegeta felt gravity, she thought. Sure enough, 20 times the gravity and weight-bearing combat clothes are still very lucky and bitter for the current vegeta. Then start practicing! Royad started doing one finger support Naturally, vegeta was unwilling to show weakness and began to practice with royad. Obviously, with the strength of royad, the improvement of strength is not very great, but the cultivation is completed in just one hour. Looking at vegeta, who has only achieved one tenth of his cultivation actions, royad said: "you have seen my cultivation actions. Even if the cultivation this morning is over, I will leave first if I have something else to do." "Damn it! You look down on me. I''ll show you. " Vegeta began to practice crazily. Although vegeta was arrogant and proud, she did have arrogant capital. Just a short week has kept up with the cultivation level of royad. In this regard, Luo Yade said that he was under great pressure. He thought that in those years, he barely caught up with vegeta''s cultivation speed by knocking on the super plug-in of Xiandou. OK! Royad said that it was cool for NIMA to have a rich woman as a wife. I don''t know if it''s OK to live in a tyrant''s world. Luo Yade was a little frightened when he saw the huge expenses of buma every day. Luo Yade, who originally wanted to go to buma to give himself a targeted scientific practice, didn''t pull down his face and say, fortunately, he still has a good thing like moon spring. At least in terms of logistics, he doesn''t have to worry for the past few years. But I saw that there was enough scientists in the strengthening company behind vegeta to plan the cultivation plan for vegeta. A camp''s food nutritionist was carefully matching vegeta with various nutrients and the top masseur. Royad really wants to say, is this really good? A sour feeling blocked royad''s chest. "No wonder, the master of the monkey king is more and more powerful. As a result, the bejita Leng can keep up with bejita. Sure enough, behind every successful person, there is a woman who silently pays for it. " "Well! In other words, I seem to be a single dog! " Road whispered in his heart. For a time, the single dog and a sense of loss affected road all day. "Hello! Road, do you have something on your mind? " Asked vegeta. "Ah! ha-ha! Is it so obvious? " Royad said shyly. "You were fighting me with your eyes closed during the game today. What do you say?" "Isn''t this your practice?" Said royad. "Well, if I have to practice, I won''t say more." By opening the multiple of gravity in the gravity chamber, royad began his own cultivation. Now royad has increased the gravity of gravity to 80 times the gravity. There is a bug like moon spring. In addition, when royad doesn''t care about his physical injury, royad can improve his strength much faster than vegeta. There''s no way, Cultivation is also small, afraid of big, big afraid of strong, strong afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying. If vegeta belongs to that kind of stupidity, it is obvious that royad is the kind who doesn''t want to die, and Moon Spring, which can be comparable to Xiandou. If the strength rises slowly, it''s really unreasonable! Luo Yade''s cultivation is relatively simple. It is all about the cultivation of the body. In order to face the future Xilu, Luo Yade decided to cultivate to the second-order transformation of the Super Saiyan first. However, in order to become the second-order transformation of the Super Saiyan, Luo Yade now tries to maintain the first-order transformation of the Super Saiyan for a long time every day. However, the progress is slow. It takes a lot of Qi and physical strength to maintain the Super Saiyan form. Even royad feels that progress is slow, but fortunately, royad has been maintaining the Super Saiyan form for longer and longer every day. And royad also restrained the super Saiya people''s anger, otherwise the world will know about a transformation. It''s really a headache! Time has passed. A year''s time is neither fast nor slow. But royad felt that there was not enough time! The spirit time house is also greedy, but it is estimated that the effect is not great. Chapter 421 How time flies! Unfortunately, the 150 times gravity chamber has been fully adapted. Under her own Devil cultivation, vegeta is almost as expected by road. She can become a Super Saiyan three days ago. Although vegeta is very arrogant, road can feel a kind of apprenticeship for himself. However, road plans to leave here to practice alone after he has obtained 300 times the gravity chamber. He has too many secrets. Although he has reached the bottleneck of Super Saiyan Level 2 in this year, he is only one step away from Super Saiyan Level 2, However, there is no way to break through. Now even if his strength is finished, Xilu himself is only a little weaker than him. Unfortunately, he has little practice in his acupoint space. Moreover, Luo Yade feels that if he wants to become a second-order super Saiya, his control over Qi should be improved again. At the very least, we should achieve millimeter level control. To sum up, the frissa father and son and the monkey king are coming back soon. Royad could feel two streams of Qi coming towards the earth, and he would be here in three days at most. Anyway, he had nothing to do. Road decided to let Felisa be a good man in his next life. Three days later, royad, begita, klin, Leping, buma, Tianjin rice and bick gathered together to look at the frissa and son in front of them. "Super Saiya." Road turned directly into a super Saia. "Nani! How possible, super Saiya. How can you become a Super Saiyan. " Feliza asked tremblingly. Do you need to answer this? Nemesis, I didn''t beat you. Feliza has to say that you are really brave. Then I''ll personally send you to the king of hell to report this time. Remember to say hello to uncle of the king of hell. It''s estimated that you guys can only go to hell! Royad said sarcastically. Spare your life! I don''t want to die! When feliza saw the super Saiya like royad, she couldn''t help thinking of the defeated Monkey King. All of a sudden, her fighting spirit disappeared and begged for mercy. "Touch." Royad ignored Frisa''s plea for mercy and directly punched through Frisa''s abdomen. Then an energy wave directly hit Frisa to the molecular level. This time, even if Frisa''s ability is strong, there is only a dead end. All right, feliza''s got rid of it, and you! Ready to die. "Ha ha! Waste is dead. You have good strength. How about you? Are you interested in working under me? Let''s dominate the universe together. " Sorry, I''m not interested. A direct energy wave sent Felisa''s father to hell. Now, feliza, their father and son are reunited. Royd clapped his hands and said. Others are not surprised. The identity of royad, a Saiya, is basically known by the Dragon Ball soldiers. They can only mourn silently for the Frisa and son who just hit the muzzle of the gun. Only begeta was unhappy. He finally became a super Saiya. As a result, the opportunity to show his skills was robbed by road. Naturally, he was not in a good mood. Who could beat road! I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Anyway, in the war between Royd and vegeta, Royd beat vegeta into a pig''s head every time, which makes vegeta have some shadow on Royd to a certain extent. "Oh! Is that the man Tennessee? " Road''s eyesight was excellent. He saw a boy with a sword on his back flying towards here in the distance. "What a powerful spirit! Now on earth, only monkey king can become a super Saiya. Yes, but what happened to the super Saiya gas just now! What has changed in the future? " Said Tennessee, who came back from the future. "You''re Tennessee, aren''t you?" Royd looked at the boy and said. "Saiya, how can it be that there should be no Saiya on earth? Is it because of your time?" "Yes, I''m Tennessee. How do you know my name?" Tennessee asked curiously and replied. "This?" Royad didn''t reply, just pretended to be stunned. So that Tennessee didn''t know what to do. However, Tennessee immediately remembered that the purpose of coming to this era was to prevent the monkey king from dying of heart disease three years later. Next, Tennessee told everyone the time when the monkey king would come back, and then waited here. Fortunately, the time when the monkey king came back was relatively accurate, which enabled Tennessee to find some shadows of this era. After all, under the restraint of road, it did not have a great impact on the plot of Longzhu. "What? I will die of heart disease in the battle with man-made man in three years." The monkey king was surprised when he heard what Tennessee said, but he still took the special medicine. Tennessee simply said that man-made people would appear in three years, and then left. Of course, I didn''t forget to compare with the monkey king who is also a super Saiya. Road looked at where the monkey king and his friends were laughing together. I''m really envious. I seem to have no partners for such a long time because of my excessive pursuit of power! For a moment, road thought of silence, Sean and others, some sad sigh! "Yo, royad, we met again. I didn''t expect you to become a super Saiya. I can successfully gather strength bullet on nemex thanks to you delaying feliza." The monkey king thanked him. "Nothing. It''s a pity that I didn''t hit Felisa!" Royad said with regret. Are you interested in playing a game? Your strength is very strong, right! And you are a Saiya from the same period as my father badak! Can you tell me something about badak? This is as like as two peas, but I am not very much in love with you. But you and your father Bardac Du are almost the same. And the love for fighting is exactly the same. Let''s make a comparison. "That''s what I mean." Royad''s blood is boiling. It''s my dream to be able to fight the Dragon Ball protagonist Sun Wukong. "Kakarot, your opponent is me." Begita said to the monkey king. "Super Saiya." Then turned into a super Saiya. "It''s a lie! Vegeta can also become a Super Saiyan. " Kling stared at me. "Damn, is it the super Saiya people''s Congress today? There are already four who can turn into super Saiya. The gap between my strength and theirs is too big. It''s time to integrate with the gods, so that my strength can be increased. " Bick said after feeling the anger of the Super Saiyan. "Begita, if you fight, you have to come first and then come. Let me finish with royad first." Monkey king said to vegeta, who became a Super Saiyan. "Hum!" Begita thought of royad''s abnormal strength and stepped aside. In fact, what vegeta doesn''t understand is why after she has become a super Saiya, she still can''t beat royad, who is also a super Saiya. For this problem, royad said: "¡Ñ_ ¡Ñ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 422 "All right! Monkey King, let''s start! It seems that other people on one side are also looking forward to it. Let''s see who is the strongest between you and me! " Royad swept around the corner of his eyes, looking forward to the Dragon Ball warrior. ¡±This is only known after playing, but you always have a strong sense of threat that scares me. " The monkey king replied. "Then become a Super Saiyan fight! This is a wonderful battle. " "OK." Monkey King and road turned into Super Saiyan. "Boom." "Boom." Because the speed of super Saiya people has been greatly improved, it is several times higher than that of ordinary people. Luo Yade and Sun Wukong, who fought in the air, couldn''t even see the shadow. They could only see one circle after another exploding in the air. This was the sonic boom generated by the two people''s fist fight. The Dragon Ball soldiers who watched the battle have greatly increased their strength through cultivation. They can still see the fighting actions of road and Sun Wukong. However, judging from the sweat of Kling and Leping, even if they can watch the war on one side, it is a relatively reluctant thing. However, there is no way. The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. It is the same eternal truth in the world as the richer the rich and the poorer the poor. The money a poor man earns from working for a year may only be the interest of the rich man''s deposit for a year. When we are sheltered by the society, we can have our own dreams, but after two years of experience, we will find that the realization is much more cruel than we think. "Is the monkey king good at speed and strength? It is much stronger than vegeta, who has become a super Saiya. According to the first order of super Saiya, it is already the middle of the first order. I didn''t expect that after so many special training set by herself, vegeta still lags behind the monkey king. " Royad''s heart whispered after the fight again. You know, when Sun Wukong and Colin were joking before, they said that they spent a year learning the technique of instant movement. Even in this case, they are still ahead of vegeta. Road did not forget that he spent many times as much time learning instant movement as the monkey king, and now his instant movement is also a half hanging thing. "Instant movement." The monkey king disappeared into the air with instant movement. Luo Yade saw the monkey king use instant movement, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Maybe the monkey king can make a surprise attack on other enemies by using instant movement, but it''s a little difficult for royad. Although royad can only move half a minute, he won''t be attacked by this familiar move. "Here it is." Royad shouted. Then a whip leg sweeps directly behind him. "Wow!" The monkey king who just appeared was directly hit by the whip leg of royad. "Boom." Royad''s whip leg is so powerful. Sun Wukong was kicked directly to the ground by road, and a burst of dust splashed. "Cough! Cough! How do you know where I am? " The monkey king climbed out of the pile of stones and asked strangely. "Ha ha!" Road just hehe did not answer Monkey King. For the time being, royad doesn''t want others to know that he will move in an instant. After all, as one of royad''s cards, if you say it, it''s not a card. He doesn''t have many cards. Naturally, he won''t let himself lose a card for nothing. "Look at me, turtle school Qigong wave." Sun Wukong plans to directly use turtle school Qigong wave to compete. "Turtle school Qigong wave." Royad also used turtle Qigong wave. "What, he can also use turtle Qigong wave." Obviously, the monkey king was surprised by the turtle Qigong wave of royad. "Boom." Two energy waves collided in the air and deadlocked in the air for a time. For a while, Luo Yade''s turtle school Qigong wave occupied the upper wind and crushed Sun Wukong. For a while, Sun Wukong''s turtle school Qigong wave occupied the upper wind and crushed Luo Yade. Like two dragons fighting in the air, the so-called needle tip is equal to the wheat awn for a time. However, road is obviously capable, but in order to keep a low profile, he has to pretend to do his best, which makes road feel that even the Oscar winner is his own with his current acting skills. With the monkey king constantly improving the power of turtle Qigong wave, royad also had to improve the energy of his energy wave. "Ah!" "Ah!" Colin and others on one side were stunned. Is this the real strength of super Saiya? It''s terrible. It''s a monster. Wukong and I have too much difference in strength. It''s not a dimension. For a time, this idea sounded in the hearts of Kling, Leping and Tianjin rice. Only bick was more determined to integrate with the gods, and his strength increased greatly. After all, it was once the big demon king of bick and the first big bass that Sun Wukong met after his debut. Seeing that the strength of the monkey king was weaker than himself, now his strength can only make him look up, and a unwilling mood is brewing. Now the most depressed thing is royad. It is obvious that the monkey king who is playing against Bo has done his best, but royad is depressed that he doesn''t beat the monkey king. Of course, he hasn''t taken out all his current strength. It is estimated that the monkey king knows through the fight. Although his acting skills are good, it''s just a trick to fool his eyes, It''s no use for a fighting genius like monkey king. "Come on, let me see your real strength! You shouldn''t have done your best. " Monkey King whispered in his heart. For a veteran like the monkey king, whether royad did his best, the monkey king naturally has a fighting intuition. Forget it, it''s enough for me to have a vegeta. If there''s another monkey king, I don''t have to be made by these two people. I don''t have any training time. Now that he had made up his mind to pay attention, road said and did it. He immediately pretended that he was not strong enough and was hit by the turtle Qigong wave of the monkey king. "Boom." "Cough." Luo Yade resisted Sun Wukong''s turtle Qigong wave. It really hurt. I knew I wouldn''t pretend to be so like it. It hurts me. Wouldn''t this guy take it easy? "How possible." After seeing that royad was defeated by the monkey king, vegeta whispered in surprise. Beijita knows how strong royad is. Beijita, who has been a human flesh sandbag for more than a year, can be sure that royad is definitely stronger than the monkey king. As for how much stronger he is, it is uncertain. But I was defeated in this way. Royad''s acting skills are too poor! You can only fool Colin and others! And royad took out a bottle of something he didn''t know, and immediately recovered his strength. Let the corner of begita''s mouth draw. What is this? No wonder I worked so hard and with the help of buma, I still didn''t surpass road. "How many secrets does this guy have left unsaid?" Murmured vegeta. Chapter 423 "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Let''s fight next time!" Royad said to the monkey king. "By the way, buma, thank you for your hospitality this year, but next I want to practice alone, so I won''t stay with you." Royad flew next to buma and said. Then he chose a direction and flew away. "Royad, man-made people will appear in three years. Do you want to come too. Those guys are strong. " Seeing that road was leaving, Monkey King asked. Road paused in the air. "It depends! I''m not sure! " "Wukong, I didn''t expect you to become so powerful in a year. Even royad, who has become a super Saiya, can easily beat you." Colin ran over, took out a fairy bean and said to the monkey king. "Ha ha! No, I can feel that guy didn''t do his best. " The monkey king said with some embarrassment. After all, it''s really troublesome to explain this kind of thing. It''s not wrong that road lost to himself. Only different people have different opinions. "Hello! The first thing between monkey king and me is to make a good calculation. " Beijita saw that Sun Wukong recovered after eating Xiandou and couldn''t wait to say. Vegeta wants to know how far away she is from the monkey king after she becomes a super Saiya. "Yes!" Vegeta and monkey king turned into Super Saiyan. The battle between the two was imminent. After a fierce battle, Wukong finally won. "Hum! See you in three years! Sun Wukong, I will defeat you myself. " After Beijita''s defeat, she felt that she couldn''t save face. After leaving a message, she left in a hurry. The rest of klin and others also started their own practice after they gathered together to fight against man-made man three years later. Besides, after road left, he actually had no goal for a while. The current practice is to keep the appearance of super Saiya people, and then let his body constantly get used to the first level of super Saiya people. Because maintaining the shape of super Saiya people every day is a practice of controlling Qi. The rest is water mill Kung Fu. It''s not so easy to break through the second level of super Saiya. That''s a good time to travel. It''s a good time to take a vacation. On the other hand, Bora has been back to his planet for a year. The demon world is an advanced planet, with hundreds of combat effectiveness reaching more than one million. The combat effectiveness of the current demon king is as high as more than two million. According to the division of super Saiya people, it is the existence of super Saiya people at the second-order and second-order pillar levels. The biggest public opinion in the demon world is that Bula, the little daughter of the demon king, slipped out of the demon king''s palace to play more than 20 years ago, and was caught by the cosmic slave traders. The demon king was furious and destroyed hundreds of large slave trading markets at one go. Unfortunately, the demon king didn''t find his little daughter Bula, which made the demon king very depressed. However, the biggest public opinion recently is that the devil''s little daughter Bula has come back. The devil is happy and has come to a martial arts competition for his daughter. The devil also figured out and found a husband for his daughter. In this way, his daughter will not run around. In this way, the demon king''s martial arts competition and marriage recruitment conference began. Each Archduke and the devil son of the Marquis went to the devil king one after another to become the devil king''s son-in-law. But only one person is the most unhappy, that is Bula. "Damn it. Let me out. " BLA said to the tightly closed door. "The devil has a decree, and your highness can not step out of the gate." Said the guard outside. "Woo! Tell my father I won''t marry. " BLA said sadly. But no one responded to BLA''s question. The demon king is now busy preparing for blah''s martial arts competition and marriage recruitment conference. He doesn''t have time to see blah at all. BLA''s mother also died three years ago because of grief. Master, Bula misses you so much! Unfortunately, BLA can''t go back. BLA, who has been banned by the demon king, has no chance to escape the demon king star. "Eh! Someone fell into the water. " Road saw an 11-year-old girl with a golden ponytail struggling in an endless stream. It seems that you can''t swim! Royad said secretly in his heart. "It''s important to save people." Said royad. Then he flew to the stream, grabbed the drowning girl''s hand and brought it up. As soon as you bake it with your own air, the wet clothes on the golden horsetail girl dry immediately. "Cough! Did you save me? Thank you, big brother. " The golden horsetail girl woke up and said with her two big black eyes. "You''re welcome." Royd responded. "You saved me. I invited you to my house for dinner in return." The golden horsetail girl said to Royal. "All right!" I''m at home in this direction, come on! Big brother. After walking for about ten minutes, a wooden house appeared in royad''s eyes. An old man was chopping wood with an axe at the door. "Grandpa, I''m back. The big brother saved me." The golden ponytail girl said something about being rescued by royad after falling into the water. "Thank you for saving my little love." Grandpa thanked royad. "Nothing. It''s just a small effort. Don''t take it to heart." "Please be sure to stay for dinner." "OK." In the face of the warm hospitality of both men and women, royad was also embarrassed to refuse. See, Grandpa and little love go to cook dinner together. Royad saw a pile of wood with a height of more than one person. He thought it would take some time to eat. Fortunately, he chopped the wood. Put the wood one by one, and royad picked up the axe on one side. "Kaka..." It took about a minute to chop the wood and pile it together. Then I found a comfortable place to lie there and look at the blue sky. "Big brother has dinner." Little love said aside. "OK, let''s go!" Royad didn''t eat too much for dinner, but he knew how much he ate. It''s OK not to eat or drink for a few days. See, after grandpa and little love fall asleep, royad quietly leaves. Continue to start his journey. This time, royad plans to use it. If he flies too far, he won''t feel the feeling of experience. Ah! How envious! As a single dog for hundreds of years, what royad can''t see most is showing love. Luo Yade, who was eating in a restaurant, looked at a pair of young men and women next to him and despised him in his heart. Go back to practice. Although the second-order Super Saiyan needs a long running in time, the 300 times gravity chamber can just let road continue to practice. The 150 times cultivation chamber now road can fully adapt to it. This is a small town called casai. There are tens of millions of money from buma. Royad touched his nose. He is also a local tyrant! In this way, after a while of training (actually! Is to play.) Finally began a new round of cultivation. For a moment, the whole earth seemed to be silent, but it was only the calm before the storm. Chapter 424 Two years passed quickly. In these two years, apart from eating and resting, royad has been practicing in his 300 times gravity chamber. Royad has too many things to practice, but the time is too short. He not only needs to exercise his body to make his container bigger and more tenacious, but also needs to train the control of Qi every day, but also needs to free up a period of time to open up the acupoint space in his acupoints, so that the storage of Qi in his body is far greater than that of the general strong. This practice and retreat are the same. Years pass by. Today, royad finally plans to break through the second level of Super Saiyan. "Ah!" The first is the super Saiya. Royad turned into a Super Saiyan. Then there is the super Saiya second order. Royad mobilized all his strength. With the continuous enhancement of Saiya''s energy, royad''s body began to expand, his muscles began to grow, and his body size was more than a circle. "Damn it!" Break it for me. "Ah!" Royad shouted. With royad''s cry, the Saiya energy in his body began to be continuously compressed by royad. He saw that royad''s body grew and shrunk, silver lightning appeared on royad''s body surface, and golden hair began to grow. "Ah!" The violent energy runs through the whole world, but it disappears in the next moment. Wrapped in a golden flame, the silver lightning in the flame keeps swimming among the golden lightning. These are the lightning formed by the energy escaping from the Saiya energy. The second-order hair of the super Saiya is twice as long as that of the first-order one, and can store more energy. Because Royd has opened up the meridians, Qi and blood in his body and the acupoint space of 100 acupoints, Royd''s Qi is more than four times that of the ordinary Saiya, which means that the second-order activity time for Royd to become a super Saiya is four times that of the ordinary Saiya. "What a powerful force. The second-order power of super Saiya is not comparable to the first-order power of super Saiya. This power is really powerful." Road felt that he could destroy the earth at will. However, road soon removed the second-order transformation of super Saiya. The energy required for the second-order transformation of super Saiya is too powerful. Road wasted a lot of Qi in order to transform into super Saiya. Now he can''t maintain the second-order form of super Saiya. "Hoo! Hoo! " Really tired! However, he has successfully transformed into a Super Saiyan second-order, and Xilu will jump out in a year. That''s a super bass whose top is weaker than that of the Super Saiyan first-order. It can be imagined that if he can''t break through the Super Saiyan second-order before, he will be no different from a salted fish in front of Xilu, You can''t find a place to hide! That''s not royad''s style. After fighting, I can''t fight. Besides, if I hide and be a shrinking turtle, I guess I''ll stop in place if I don''t die in the end. "But Bula has been back too long! I haven''t come back for three years. I won''t encounter anything! Before I turned into a super Saiya, I couldn''t feel blah''s Qi after the first order. It must be that the distance between myself and blah is too far. When I move in an instant, I have to feel the other party''s Qi before I can move in an instant. If the distance is too far. " Royad thought to himself. However, when he became a second-order super Saiya just now, he obviously expanded his perception range several times, and royad felt blah''s anger on the edge. "Do you want to have a look? I''m a little worried!" Royad thought of BLA who had been with him for more than 20 years. Suddenly, he missed him for such a long time. "Good! Just go and have a look. However, we should get familiar with the second-order power of super Saiya people, otherwise it will be a big trouble to lose the chain at the critical moment. " Road thought in his heart. A week later, royad turned into the second order of super Saiya, found BLA''s Qi, and then used instant movement. Due to the improvement of his strength, road found that his instantaneous movement has made full progress, which is no longer the level of half hanging before. There is no limit to the number of times per day. As long as he moves to the place in an instant, he has enough energy to consume, and the number of instantaneous movements per day can be arbitrary, Moreover, with their more subtle control over Qi, they will basically appear next to their locked Qi, and there will be no such half hanging level as moving to the vicinity of their locked Qi in an instant. In this regard, royad said that we have changed our old car for a new one. There is nothing! "Eh! Does blah live in a good place? " Royad looked at the crystal walls around him and said. The room is about a thousand square meters, with ten stone columns ten meters high and five meters wide made of marble supporting the whole palace. Moreover, all kinds of patterns on the ground and all kinds of objects are exquisite and beautiful. Even buma, the richest home on earth, can''t reach this level. Each place has its own scenery and historical flavor. This is a classic and luxurious atmosphere, with the precipitation of years. "Yes!" Royad saw BLA sleeping in bed and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The little girl hasn''t changed in recent years. She is more beautiful and charming. The combat effectiveness has exceeded 200000. It seems that there has been no slack in cultivation in recent years. However, road frowned. What''s the situation, where the planet is, and why it has such a powerful breath. There are hundreds of Qi comparable to the first level of super Saiya people alone, and there is a stronger Qi not far from me than after I turned into the second level of super Saiya people. You know, the universe is big, but the combat effectiveness of this planet is also a little outrageous! A fighter with a fighting capacity of more than 10000 is an expert. The Qi perceived by road is almost ten to one on this planet. "Hiss!" Royad took a breath of air-conditioning, and the joy of breaking the second order of super Saiya has cooled down. There are too many people with high combat effectiveness on this planet. It''s better to act carefully, otherwise it''s likely to capsize in the gutter. Royal whispered. "Bula lives in such a luxurious room. She must have a lot to do with the strong people outside who can rival the second-class Super Saiyan. It''s really a headache! I knew it was like this. There are not many races with a combat power of more than 10000 in the universe. When Bula''s combat power was as high as 50000, we should think about this. " Royd thought with a headache. Just then, a "cry" came to mind in the room. "Master." "Woo! Bula misses you so much (¤Å¡ñ -) master. " "Poof!" When Bula saw royad, she flushed her eyes directly. Tears swirled in her eyes and fell into royad''s arms. Soft fragrance into his arms, road was at a loss for a moment holding BLA crying in his arms. Chapter 425 "According to what Bula said, you are now the three princesses of the demon world, and you also have a brother and sister. Your father, the demon king, is holding a martial arts contest for you now, and you have been under house arrest by your father for three years. Didn''t you ask to see your father?" Royad asked suspiciously. "It''s not without it, but father, he didn''t see blah. The doorman at the door said that the results of the martial arts competition have come out. It''s the son of a demon Archduke named UX under my father, who is called UBIS. His strength has reached the quasi demon king level." "Woo woo! What should Bula do? Bula hasn''t seen the appearance of UBIS. Bula doesn''t like him. Bula doesn''t want to marry him. Master, take Bula and run away! BLA doesn''t like the demon world. BLA wants to be with his master. " BLA told road everything about his situation and his thoughts. "No, in this case, your father will be very sad, and if I take you to play missing like this, the situation is very bad for your father''s demon king, which will make the demon king slip his words to his men and make Duke UXEs unhappy with your father." "I think I''d better meet your father, the devil king, and make it clear to him. I think the devil Lord will agree." Royad said to bla. "But, master, my father is very powerful, and the strength of the guard at the door is also very powerful. It''s not good!" BLA said anxiously. "Don''t underestimate my master. My strength has increased now. Since I say I want to do so, I''m naturally a little sure. Don''t worry about me." Royad said with awe inspiring righteousness and confidence. "Wow! The host is still so charming. No matter what happens, he looks confident and has a good sense of security! " "Then leave it all to the master." BLA''s eyes were full of golden stars and said happily, hugging Royd''s arm. "Well! Then go and see your demon lord¡° With that, road kicked open the gate of BLA''s palace. There were many magic patterns on the door, but it was easy to be kicked open by road. The magic patterns on these gates are mainly to prevent the little daughter of the demon king from leaving the palace, and not just on the gates. If you observe carefully, you will find that the patterns in the whole palace and the carvings in the palace are a kind of magic patterns. However, this kind of thing is something that can be broken like a paper tiger for royad. ¡±Who are you and how did you appear in Princess BLA''s palace¡° The guard at the door saw Princess Bula and a middle-aged man with black hair break out of the door, and immediately asked her dutifully. However, there was no further attack. This gate was built by the chief magician of magic city. It is impossible to open this gate without strong enough strength. The guard saw the deformed gate that had been kicked by royad. Subconsciously, he had swallowed his saliva. If he hadn''t been afraid of the majesty of the demon king, he would have run away. The man beside his princess came under a terrible pressure. It''s rare for the guard to ask questions. However, road naturally did not answer the guard''s question, but directly took Bula to the spirit of the demon king. After all, the devil''s Qi is as dazzling as a super large electric light bulb. ¡±It seems that there are very few strong people who can control their Qi in this universe. Most of them do not hide their strength, except the strong people who can change¡° Royad thought curiously in his heart. Out of the palace, road and Bula came to the outside of the palace. It has to be said that this huge palace community, even royad, who is used to seeing many huge architectural communities, is bright in front of him. This classical architectural style suddenly made road feel like returning to Medieval Europe. The place where Bula and I are located is the center of the Demon King City. Looking down from here, through a thin layer of clouds, Gothic buildings of different sizes and styles appear densely below. Even the tallest building is not higher than half of the demon king hall. It is obvious that for the height of the building of the Demon King City, The demon king made some requests. "Is it above?" Royad looked at a demon palace suspended in the air above, in which a breath comparable to that of his super Saiya people. Pull blah and fly to the place where the demon king is above. Just in a moment, they were there. When road entered, he saw three men in the empty hall. One was sitting on a white bone seat with countless skulls, wearing a black armor with thorns on his back, a pair of red eyes with fierce fire, and the height of a hill. It was obvious that this was the demon king. And next to an old demon clan, followed by a handsome young demon clan man. It should be the demon Duke UX and UBIS. "Who are you? Why is Bula beside you? Don''t you know it''s a felony to break into the demon king''s palace without my permission?" The demon king on the skeleton saw his daughter following behind a stranger and said angrily. "Father is not like this. This is my former master, who saved Bula''s father from slave traders." BLA saw that his father, the demon king, seemed to have some misunderstanding about his master and hurriedly explained. "My name is road. I''m a Saiya. Bula is my friend. I heard that the demon king wants Bula to marry a demon he doesn''t like. I''m going to mind my own business. I also hope the demon king can let me leave with Bula. Bula doesn''t like to stay here." Road tidied up his thoughts and said to the demon king. "Shut up, how can my demon king''s daughter become a slave to others? It''s really a great mystery in the world. You have to die for this alone." As soon as the demon king''s voice fell to one side, UBIS said: "your honor, UBIS, the son of the Grand Duke of the demon family, defeated many elites in the demon world to win. If I can''t be princess Bula''s husband, who else in the demon world can be competent. Is it your excellency? It''s better to play here. If you win, I''ll give up. What about the princess, but if you lose, don''t blame my ruthlessness. " "OK, just fight. I''ve never been afraid of anyone." Royad said with a laugh. Lord devil, if so, you might as well let them fight. A devil general, UBIS will not be merciful. Duke UXEs said to the demon king. "All right! In the face of Duke UXEs, you can use your own strength to decide the outcome. " The demon king saw that the situation had changed so much that he just did a favor. "Master." BLA said anxiously. "It''s all right. It''s just a small role. I solved it all at once." Royad said, putting aside the hand of Bora holding his arm. Then came to the front. "Hum! I''ll let you know the consequences of provoking my UBIS in a moment. Now let you show more tongue power. " Royad and UBIS stood together and were ready to fight. Chapter 426 "Show all your strength! I will beat you with strength you absolutely can''t imagine. Then you will know how far you are from me. " UBIS said arrogantly to royad. "Come on! Can you just play with your mouth? " Royad said disapprovingly. "Good! Then let me show you my Tiandu magic flame. This is a move I created after 7797 days of burning my body in the cave of the demon world. You can see it today. It''s a worthy death. " UBIS raised his hands, and a trace of dark ghost fire swirled around UBIS''s body surface, and then gathered between UBIS''s hands. "Look at the move, the sky is full of magic flame." UBIS shouted. A ten meter long dark green fire dragon came out of UBIS''s hand and roared towards royad. It was powerful and threatening. "Hum! The combat effectiveness is only 700000, which is much weaker than his ordinary form. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to challenge me. I''ll let you know what is heaven beyond the sky and there are people outside the people. " Royad gave a cold "hum" in his heart. Then he clenched his fist with ten fingers and made an arrow step to fight directly. When UBIS saw that royad was going to fight directly with his fist, he sneered. The power of his Tiandu magic flame was the most vicious. As long as he was stuck with his Tiandu magic flame, he would burn the enemy into ashes in a very short time. "Touch." Royad punched the head of the oncoming Tiandu magic flame dragon. "Boom." The magic dragon transformed by the magic flame all over the sky was immediately scattered by the power of Luo Yade''s fist. The little green fire points falling in the air slowly fell. It was beautiful to boil. "This is your magic flame, but it will look good as decoration." "Well, you can use any other unique skills. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. " Royad looked at UBIS and said with disdain. But pay attention to the look of the demon king and UX from time to time. After all, the demon king is blah''s father. As long as you show your strength, you''d better not kill UBIS. Otherwise, it''s really hard to end. However, since you want to show your strength, you''d better show a high profile, Sometimes keeping a low profile will make others think they are weak and deceptive. "It''s impossible. That''s Tiandu devil''s flame. How could this guy take over his Tiandu devil''s flame so easily." UBIS was surprised in his heart. At a glance, the impatient father and the demon king, UBIS knew that their performance had made them some dissatisfied. "Damn it, you asked for it. Let me show you my strongest trick." "The tenfold split." UBIS said in a deep voice. This is one of the ultimate tricks of UBIS, and it is also the inheritance and prohibition technique of the heir of the demon Duke. The ten ghost images as like as two peas can be divided into ten bodies. I saw that UBIS changed from one to two and from two to four. A total of ten UBIS appeared around royad and surrounded royad. "Even if you can catch the next Tiandu magic flame, I don''t know if you can catch it. You are the first guy to see my forbidden art. Don''t worry! After your death, I will take good care of Princess blah for you. "Tiandu devil flame." I saw the crowd surrounded, and royad''s ten UBIS spoke together. The ten Heavenly magic dragons roared towards road, with great momentum and amazing power. "Be careful, master." BLA on one side said with worry. "Now that you''ve done your best, I''ll show you some real skills." "Look, this is my strength." "Super Saiya first class." Royad directly ignored the ten Tiandu magic dragons roaring towards him and directly transformed into the first level of super Saiya. The Tiandu magic dragons released by UBIS met the golden flame on the Royal super Saiya and were directly swallowed up by the golden flame. Royad soared a foot off the ground. "Pa!" A flash appeared behind the real body of UBIS, and a hand knife went down to knock UBIS unconscious. "Touch, touch, touch..." UBIS''s parts disappeared. "It''s so powerful that it''s much stronger than me. Who is this guy? I heard he said he was a Saia before, but I heard that the Saia had been wiped out by Frisa. If there were such a powerful Saia among the Saia, how could he be killed by Frisa. This UBIS is really a waste. When you see it, you have to think about the successor. " Duke UXEs thought in his heart after seeing the strength shown by Royal, who turned into a super Saia. "Pa, PA, PA..." Yes, yes, I didn''t expect your strength to be so high. I don''t know your name. "I''m royad. I just want to take BLA away. I hope the devil doesn''t stop me." Royad said calmly in the face of the devil''s question. "Bula can go with me, but you must win me. Your strength should be more than that! I, Braque, have been standing at the top of the demon world for countless years. No one has ever violated my decision face to face. If you want me to change my mind, defeat me. " "OK, as you wish, but the space here is too small. Let''s fight in another place where there is no one!" Royad saw that a battle was inevitable and had to take it. "Good! Come with me! " The demon king motioned to road to follow. One in front and one behind, two figures flew out of the demon king''s hall. "Bula, if you stay here, I''ll go. The aftereffect of the battle between me and the devil''s strength is too big. Don''t watch the battle with your strength. Just wait until I come back." Royad said to BLA when he left. "Master, you must win! But please don''t hurt my father. " BLA said at a loss. "Alas! It''s really difficult! I''m not as powerful as the devil! You demon king father, master, it would be nice if I could play. " Royad heard blah''s words and said nothing in his heart. UX took a look at UBIS. After confirming that UBIS just fainted, he also left with the demon king and road. The demon king level battle was rare. I remember that the last time the demon king started it was a hundred years ago. The guy challenging the demon king was killed by the demon king''s move. UX doesn''t want to miss this strength level battle. Maybe he will make a breakthrough after watching it. Chapter 427 "It''s not bad here. Royad, your strength is also good at your age. According to the level of the demon world, you are now the demon king level. I can feel an amazing energy in your body. I Braque is the demon king of the demon world and the only one who doesn''t rely on magic. Since you have the confidence to challenge me face to face, you must have the strength to defeat me. " "The devil has changed." With Blake''s cry, his body, which was originally like a hill, began to shrink to two meters. Three upright dark bone magic horns appeared on Blake''s head, shoulders, knees, back, and all key parts gave birth to ferocious bone thorns, which made people look numb and daunting. In addition, a pair of bone armor appeared on Blake''s body surface. "What a strong breath. The rising breath of Lord Blake is comparable to the first-order peak of Super Saiyan." Royad murmured. "Then start fighting! Let me see how many kilograms you have. " "Boom." "Dong." "Touch."¡° Touch. " "Cough!" In just a few fights, Royal immediately fell into the disadvantage. The bone armor on the surface of Lord Blake was like wearing a hedgehog. Royal punched up, not only did not break the defense of the bone armor, but a burning pain in his fist was transmitted to the nerve endings through his red and swollen hand, Severe pain came into royad''s mind. Road felt that he was no longer facing a person, but a clanking steel beast. He simply had no way to start, which made road a headache. In addition, the Braque devil''s physical strength is very strong. He just accidentally hit his abdomen by the Braque devil, and he feels that his internal organs have shifted. "It''s so powerful. Obviously, I haven''t reached the strength of the second column level, but I have taken out all the strength of the first level of super Saiya people. This is not just becoming the first level of super Saiya people. I didn''t expect that under the same strength, I was comprehensively suppressed just face-to-face. The demon king Blake is worthy of being the first strong in the demon world." Royad whispered excitedly in his heart. Saiya people are a fighting nation. Every time they fight with the strong, their blood is boiling, their fighting spirit is high, and they will grow up in the battle at a very fast speed. "This guy''s strength is good. In the demon world, he can count all the palms he can fight with under the condition of his own demons, but there is really no one who can survive. It''s good. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful strong people in the world. I haven''t met such powerful people when I travel to the universe before." Lord Blake also looked surprised. "Come again." Although road has no way to deal with the bone armor on the body surface of Blake demon king for the time being, road''s fighting mood is high in the face of such a strong man. After shouting, he directly started the battle and planned to exchange injuries for injuries. Royad has the water of life. Even if he is injured, he can recover quickly. In addition, the storage of Qi in royad is three or four times that of ordinary people. Lord Blake obviously doesn''t show real strength, but anyway, the stronger the strength, the greater the energy required. Even if the strength of himself and Lord Blake is at the second column level, It''s also a big gap. Now consume more strength of Blake demon king, then it will be easier to face Blake demon king who makes every effort in the future. "Boom." There was a roar in the air. Where road and Lord Blake went, they were like miniature nuclear bombs detonated one by one on the ground. The huge shock wave made hundreds of meters of holes on the ground. The dust was flying and the energy was splashing. The thick clouds in the sky had already been dispersed, From a distance, there was no cloud in the sky hundreds of miles away where loyard and Braque fought. Even the demon city, which is very far away, is constantly shaking, and some shoddy buildings have begun to collapse. The residents of the Demon King City, some strong fighters with hundreds of thousands of fighting power, have felt that the two strong energies in the East are constantly fighting. "Crackling." Lightning in the air is falling to the earth from time to time, which is an energy phenomenon caused by the continuous impact of two powerful forces. "Cough!" Royad spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and spit out the blood stasis on his chest. Royad felt that his chest was much more comfortable. "What''s the matter? Can''t we? I haven''t played well yet. If you don''t have other skills, I''ll have to send you to hell. " Lord Blake said to one side that he was already scaly. A trace of blood continued to flow down royad''s wound. Instead, I watched the Braque demon king. The bone armor on his body was spinning in a flash. His body was clean and clean without any damage. He stood high and low. Luo Yade took out a bottle of life water and drank it. The cool breath kept swimming in his body and constantly repaired Luo Yade''s injury. In a twinkling of an eye, Luo Yade''s injury recovered instantly. "The real battle has just begun. By the way, I have seen through some of your combat moves and skills." After royad recovered from his injury, he said to the unharmed Lord Blake. The learning ability of Saiya people in combat is still very strong. Most Saiya people have the talent of combat intuition, can quickly understand the enemy''s combat skills in combat, and the body will automatically remember the skills. "Oh! I didn''t expect you to have this treasure to recover your strength, but it''s just in vain. I won''t give you a chance to use it again next time. " "Then fight again! Let me see what you can do. " Lord Blake said to Royal. In line with the absolute confidence in his own strength, Lord Blake still despises some small hands of road, which is the confidence of the strong. "How could it be? How could he crack his moves so quickly. It''s impossible to try other moves. " After Braque king and royal fought again, he suddenly found that many of his moves were dissolved by this guy. "Ha ha! I have already reminded the demon king that the same moves may not be useful to me. " In the battle, royad played more and more comfortably, and has begun to reverse his disadvantages a little bit. After countless years of fighting, Lord Blake''s combat experience is much richer than that of road, who has a life span of hundreds of years. None of the owners of the devil''s position in the demon world is not spent in the battle all the time. The corpses under his feet are piled up like a mountain. Lord Blake''s combat experience and combat skills are incomparably rich and comprehensively crush road, However, road is constantly absorbing Braque''s combat skills and experience in the battle like a sponge. Chapter 428 "Impossible? How can this guy''s fighting skills improve so fast? " Blake thought secretly in his heart after he punched out royad. "Touch." The two sides retreated again. This time, Lord Blake didn''t look like he was unharmed in the previous battle. Part of the spikes of bone armor on his body surface had been broken, especially a huge crack in the middle of bone armor. Royad also felt bad. Many parts of his body had been damaged, and the pain of bones and flesh had been directly shielded by royad. Otherwise, royad felt that he would be tortured by this pain. "It''s a pity that the demon Braque on one side is paying attention to his actions all the time. He has no time to use the water of life to recover his consumed physical strength." Said royad. "Good! What a fierce battle. Is this the strength of the demon king? It''s too strong. Is this royad really human? It''s incredible that you can fight against the devil king and be equal in strength. " With a surprised and shocked look on his face, UX said at the devastating battle between road and devil Braque. In this case, only the aftermath of the battle between royad and the demon king made UX have to retreat again and again from the previous viewing distance. The battle between royad and the demon king has lasted for some time. Half of the demon world has felt the fighting energy of the two. Some strong people have come to watch the battle between royad and the demon king. Some black spots in the distance are constantly approaching, but affected by the aftereffects of the battle, some powerful demons with low combat effectiveness have to wait and see from a distance, and can only hear some "rumble" And huge mushroom clouds that rise from time to time. Several people with more than one million combat effectiveness have come to the viewing place of UX and UX''s friendly nod. Next, they all look at Royal and the demon king in the battle. This level of battle is a rare opportunity for the demon king level who has been stuck in the demon king level for many years and can gain a lot, Maybe we can find an opportunity to improve our strength. For a time, the whole demon world was boiling because of the battle between royad and the demon king Blake. You can see that many strong people in the demon world are rushing towards the East, and some ordinary reclusive and hidden strong people were born one after another. "Good! I haven''t been so excited for a long time. It''s proud that you can hurt me. No one can hurt me for many years. " "Let me show you my real strength! Before, no strong person in the demon world was worthy of my use of this power, but your strength has been recognized by me. Let you see my real power! " "The devil changed." Blake gave up attacking road directly, clenched his fists and began to transform into a demon God. The bone armor on the body surface of demon king Blake began to crack and fall off layer by layer, revealing black scales inside the bone armor. A trace of cold light flowed, and a breath from ancient times spread from the newly born scales on the body surface of demon king Blake. Then two sarcomas on the left and right of Braque''s neck began to bulge. Soon two ugly heads came out of Braque''s neck, a cow''s head and a horse''s face. The back is convex, and four pairs of black arms protrude from it. "Three heads and six arms." Royad shouted in surprise after he saw Blake clearly. With the completion of the transformation of Lord Blake, the sky within a hundred miles in the air was blackened by the breath inadvertently spread by Lord Blake. This powerful breath that can surpass the second level of super Saiya shrouds the whole demon world. Even if the demon world is on a high planet and the material structure is very solid, after the demon king Blake completely released his breath, various volcanoes erupted, sea water was violent, and natural disasters continued to appear on the demon world. Some ordinary demons think that the world will come one day. Royad had drunk the water of life when the demon king Braque changed and recovered his physical strength and injury. "Since the demon king has shown all his strength, my words in private are meaningless." Royad looked at the demon Braque who completely released his strength and said. "Sure enough, as I imagined, you didn''t show all your strength from the beginning. The faint smell of death on you told me that you have the strength to threaten me, so show all your strength! I won''t do it. This is respect for the strong. " "Well, since you have said so, let me show you all my strength." "Ah!" Circles of golden air waves began to expand outward with road as the center. With road becoming the second-order Super Saiyan, an energy wave no less than the transformation of demon king Blake began to spread. The demon world had begun to show the demon world of natural disaster because of the breath of demon king Blake. After road released his breath with all his strength, The whole demon world began to tremble slightly. The blond hair began to grow longer and longer. Silver lightning appeared on Royd''s body surface. The Qi in Royd''s body began to expand violently, and the power gushed out continuously. "Well, this is the second level of super Saiya. I only master this power. Although I am familiar with it, I still don''t adapt to changing into this form." Royad frowned and said slowly. "Is that all you can do? Sure enough, it''s a powerful force. Come on! Let me see how powerful your super Saiya second-order strength is. " "Touch." Braque''s demon God transformation and royad''s transformation of super Saiya began a fierce battle in the second order. From fist to flesh, every moment, royad and Braque bombarded each other tens of thousands of times. The earth is now like a sieve, which is full of holes under the attack of royad and Braque. Large and small holes appeared on the earth, the original forest was razed to the ground, the lakes evaporated and dried up, and the mountains were razed to the ground. The existence of this combat effectiveness has begun to partially destroy the environment of the whole demon world, and it is irreversible. Royad in the battle was also very surprised. Although he had overestimated the strength of devil Blake as much as possible before, the strength shown by the transformation of devil Blake''s God is still far beyond royad''s estimation. Blake''s two demons, one spitting fire and the other spitting cold ice, together with the four more magic hands, immediately made royad feel overwhelmed, often only passive defense rather than active attack. Chapter 429 "No, if it goes on like this, I will lose. I can''t be suppressed all the time. I must find a way." Royad dodged Blake''s attack. "I didn''t expect that I had used the demon God change. This second-order Royal super Saiya can still support hard under his own hands. It seems that I really underestimated this guy. The power consumption of quick decision demon God change is too large. The power in his body can''t support the demon God change for how long." "Look at my magic light." Braque screamed, the three demon gods'' heads opened their mouths, and three energy waves burst out of their mouths. They were the only three in the air, roaring towards royad with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "Not good." "Turtle school Qigong wave." After seeing this, royad immediately put his hands together and used his turtle school Qigong wave to face Blake''s demon light. "Boom." Two destructive forces collided in the air. Once contacted, the turtle Qigong wave released by road was suppressed by the demon God light. In just a few tens of seconds, he was hit by the demon light released by Blake. "Hoo hoo, drink." After Blake hit road with the magic light, he also consumed a lot of physical strength and began to get tired. "Instant movement." "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. If you''re hit by the energy wave just now, you''ll have to peel off even if you don''t die!" Royad, who moved in an instant, felt the feeling of death in the demon light just now, and the cold wind stung behind him. "Touch." "Here it is! The devil sees the move. " "Turtle school Qigong wave!" "What, how could it be? It should have been defeated by the demon God Change released by yourself. When did you run behind yourself?" "Not good." Braque could not avoid seeing the energy wave so close, so he had to protect his chest with both hands and directly use his body to resist the turtle Qigong wave released by royad. "It worked." Seeing that Braque was successfully hit by himself, royad said excitedly. "Sure enough, as one of the magic skills in the dragon ball, instantaneous movement is indeed the best skill for home travel, escape and sneak attack." Road saw the effect of instant movement in his first battle, which was hidden in his heart. "Cough!" The dust is scattered, and the demon Braque hit by the turtle Qigong wave of royad can''t be unharmed under the turtle Qigong wave of royad''s all-out efforts. A mouthful of black blood was vomited by Blake. One of Blake''s three demon heads had disappeared, two of his six arms were missing, and his breath decreased a lot. Obviously, Blake was seriously injured by the turtle Qigong wave released by Luo Yade. "What move you just used can escape from my demon light." "Do you think I''ll say it?" Road looked at Blake''s question like an idiot. "Hum! But I won''t be fooled by you again. " "He." Blake whispered, his injuries recovered, and a head and two magic hands grew again. However, royad obviously feels that Braque''s Qi has shrunk a lot, but even so, Braque''s strength is still much higher than royad. Royad doesn''t intend to use the move of instant movement. If Braque sees through this move, the effect will be bad. Moreover, for people with Braque''s strength, it''s best not to use a move for the second time. Instant movement exists as Royal''s mace. If it is used frequently, it is also called what kind of mace. The Qi in his body is four or five times more than Braque''s, and royad has been consuming Braque''s energy from the beginning. Now we can see that Braque''s energy seems to be running out. Royad plans to directly consume Blake. There is no way to make his energy much more than those of his peers. "Well, let''s fight!" Royad also said with confidence. "Boom." "Boom." Royad and Blake, you punch me and I start fighting. However, this time royad has planned not to preserve his strength and began to fight Blake regardless of consumption. Braque also sneered at Royd''s playing style. Although Royd seems to be able to play up and down with himself, if he squanders his energy, he will be unable to maintain his form sooner or later. "Damn it! How much energy does this guy have? According to such a battle, his energy and physical strength should have been exhausted long ago. Why is this guy still so energetic? " Blake cursed in his heart. Due to physical exertion, the current battle situation is that royad has the upper hand in the battle and began to attack continuously, while devil Braque can only defend passively due to physical exertion. After the second-order Super Saiyan and the demon God of the demon king Blake changed, even the demon king level strong with a combat effectiveness of millions had to retreat again and again. The aftermath of the battle was beyond their ability to deal with. UX looked at the battle in the distance and shook his head helplessly. This is the strength of the demon king Blake. It''s really terrible. And the guy with blond hair must not be provoked. Fortunately, he didn''t make any special moves. Otherwise, even a hundred of my strength would be directly crushed. "No, the power of the demon king is declining." UX thought of a possibility unimaginably. "Cough! It is estimated that even the devil Braque himself can''t imagine that he was finally consumed by himself! " Royad looked at the demon king Braque in a coma and said with a smile. However, looking at the unwilling eyes of the demon king Blake before he fell into a coma, I don''t know how big the shadow area in Blake''s heart is. Take out a bottle of life water and drink it to recover your strength. Royad felt that his strength had improved a lot in the battle with the demon king Blake. Sure enough, the battle was the best way for the Saiya to improve their strength, but it was too dangerous. Not every battle was sure to win. As long as he lost one Pick up the devil Blake and fly towards the devil hall. It''s estimated that Blake must be in a hurry! "Master, what''s the matter with my father!" BLA looked at his father and was beaten back by road. Although he was ready for the worst, he still cried after seeing the reality. Road saw BLA''s cat face and knew that she definitely wanted to be crooked. "Cough! The demon king has nothing to do. He''s just exhausted his physical strength and fainted. He''ll be fine in a minute. " Royad hit it, smacked it and said. Then royad thought and painfully took out a bottle of life water to Blake to drink. The awakened devil Braque looked at road with constipation and said, "my king has his word, but you must take good care of Braque. I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a father." "OK." Royad saw the devil Braque''s serious face and replied with his heart. "Well! With your strength, you can really protect Bula. " "There are some gains in the battle. I''ll go to retreat and practice first. If I''m not in a hurry, I can play in the demon king''s palace." Said Blake, the demon who left. Chapter 430 "I didn''t expect so many things to happen at one time when I went to Bula, but fortunately it was finally solved. However, I really can''t underestimate the strong man in the universe. It seems that I still need to practice. If I don''t have strength, I really can''t do anything in the later stage of Longzhu." "Then marry Bula. I didn''t expect that I also fell in love with Bula unknowingly. It may be the silent mutual support and understanding in recent decades!" Royad remembered that he used to concentrate on cultivation, but only Bula made rich food every day. That''s how he helped each other, so royad didn''t realize that he had already had some feelings about Bula sometimes, but when Felisa and faced the crisis of survival, this subtle wonderful feeling was forgotten, This feeling didn''t emerge until royad successfully transformed into a super Saiya second-order, and he didn''t need to worry about his safety for the time being. Plus BLA''s confession to himself, road is not a pedantic person. Maybe my pursuit is out of reach, but I never give up my dream and belief of returning to my hometown. But sometimes, we have to face the reality. Not everyone can change the world. In fact, everyone can only adapt to the world first. Maybe many years later, we can have the power to change the world. Sometimes, in the face of cruel reality, submission is only a means and a way to absorb power. It is the most important not to forget the original intention. "Instant movement." Road took BLA directly back to earth. "Yo!" Isn''t this vegeta? What a coincidence! Why don''t you practice! Royad said jokingly when he saw vegeta and buma together. "Ah!" Why are you, royad? When did you come? I just discussed cultivation with buma. Don''t think about it. Said vegeta, blushing. "You''re not the same. Who''s the beauty next to you? It''s so beautiful." Buma said involuntarily when she saw Bula''s figure. "This is my wife, BLA." "Bouma, vegeta, hello. I''m royad''s wife." Brabuma says hello to bejita. "Cut, you guy, life is delicious. Don''t be beaten when man-made people appear a year later." Beijita is getting close to buma, and she is angry to be disturbed by royad. "You don''t have to worry about this, vegeta, and your strength hasn''t increased much. It''s not certain who will be repaired then! " Royad said seriously. "Hum! You guy. " "Buma, I''m going to practice." Vegeta wanted to fight with royad, but even after two years of cultivation, there was still a gap with royad''s strength, so she had to find an excuse to leave. "Vegeta." This guy has such a hot temper. Road, you and Bla don''t mind. "Well! It doesn''t matter. I know the guy in vegeta. " "So, road, what are you doing here?" Buma asked curiously. After all, buma hasn''t seen royad for more than two years since the last goodbye. "Well, of course there are. I want buma to help me arrange my wedding with Bula. I don''t know much about this. Of course, I''ll pay for the money." Royad scratched his head and said. "This! No problem, so have you and Bla chosen the time? The banquet will be held at my house. " Buma''s eyes brightened when she heard that royad asked her to help hold the wedding. "Then three days later! I''m going to invite some familiar friends these days. " "Let''s go! BLA, we''re home. " "Well! Master. " "Just call me rod later." "Well! Rod. " BLA took Lloyd''s arm and said with a pair of little birds. "Is this guy really Saiya? How do you feel that vegeta and Wukong have different personalities! Saiya people are not all fighting maniacs, and their tempers are very strange. " Buma looked at the leaving royad and Bula and said. Luo Yade prefers a quiet place, so he settled down in a place called Xianren mountain outside Xidu. With the advanced technology of universal capsule, Luo Yade spent a day to make his home well. In addition, in order to integrate into human life, royad has bought a suspension car. If he always flies on a daily trip, it is a little too conspicuous. The driver''s license test is really a piece of cake for royad and bla, but it should be done slowly after the wedding. After finishing the living place with Bula, the next day royad took Bula to buma and asked buma to accompany Bula to choose the wedding dress. Royad is going to send wedding invitations. "OK, the first stop is Sun Wukong''s house." "Instant movement." "Wow!" Road saw the plowing car coming in front of him and hurried away. "Ah! Road, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. " "Monkey King, what are you doing! It can''t be farming! " Royad said with a sharp loss of vision. It''s no wonder that the strength of the monkey king hasn''t increased much after three years. It''s estimated that man-made people are just some small roles and haven''t been taken seriously! "Ah! Qiqi asked me to support my family, but I also have practice. " Monkey King smiled and said the reason. Alas! At least people who have saved the earth many times have a problem even eating in the end. Road feels that the role of Monkey King, the Savior, is a failure in some way. "By the way, here you are." Royad took out a red wedding note and handed it to the monkey king. "Woo!" "The wedding of Mr. Royal and miss blah." "Unexpectedly! Road, you''re getting married. " "Yes! There are many delicious meals at the wedding. Bring Qiqi with you! " Said royad. "Of course, of course." The monkey king was in good spirits when he heard that there was delicious food. "OK! Then Monkey King, keep busy! " "Sure enough, we don''t understand the food world!" Road saw the great changes before and after the monkey king secretly said in his heart. Next, Colin, Tianjin rice, Guixian, BIC, Leping, vegeta. Lord Blake, would you like to invite me! After sending the invitations one by one, royad looked that there was still an important figure missing the cableway. "OK, go and have a look." Ah! It''s a headache. Blake is breaking through the closed door. There''s no way to explain to Blake now. This father is a little too incompetent! In the face of this situation, royad had to think about how to solve this kind of thing. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Three days later, the wedding of royad and Bula officially began at buma''s house. Chapter 431 A year later "Rod, go shopping with me today! I want to buy a new dress. " "No, today is the time for man-made people to appear. I''m going to have a look." "Rod, are man-made people great?" "Well! For the people on this planet, they are invincible for the time being. Even the current Monkey King and vegeta are not their opponents, and bla, you should not run around. Your current strength is not the opponent of these man-made people. Here, it will not be affected by the battle, but bla, you have to work hard to cultivate. Your current strength is not good. " "Don''t you have rod? You will protect blah, won''t you? " Blah said. But after a year, Bula has taken off the smell of a girl. Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s going on. BLA is not pregnant with royad''s child, but what! Royad is not in a hurry. "Hurry up! If a person doesn''t know what to choose, ask buma to go with you! " "Of course, I just don''t know if buma has time." "Well, I see!" After watching blah leave, royad felt that one of the Qi of vegeta and the monkey king began to weaken, and the other became very little. "OK, just go and have a look." "Don''t think you are a woman, I will show mercy." "Why, don''t you dare fight the bensaian prince? Or are you afraid? " "Don''t do it on the 17th." On the 18th, stop the 17th and say. "Touch." Vegeta and the 18th fought together, but their combat effectiveness was obviously lower than that of the 18th. They had been beaten by the 18th and had no ability to fight back. "Damn it, how can the strength gap be so big." "Super Saiya." Tennessee joined the fighting team after becoming a super Saiya. "Touch." "Touch." Vegeta and Tennessee were shot off one after another. The golden flame on the body began to disappear and turned into an ordinary form and fainted. "How terrible! Is this man-made man? It''s so strong. Vegeta, who turned into a super Saiya, can''t beat one of them together. If I go up like this, I will only die for nothing. " Colin, who was watching the war, thought after seeing that vegeta and Tennessee were easily defeated on the 18th. "By the way, you have something called Xiandou! You''d better give it to your companion quickly! " The 17th said to Kling. "Well, there''s nothing here. Let''s leave!" It''s time to leave on the 18th, 17th and 16th. "Wait a minute, what''s your purpose? Is it to conquer the earth or kill Wukong?" Said Kling, suppressing his fear. "Oh! The purpose of our existence is to kill the monkey king, which is also the purpose of Dr. gailuo to create us. Let''s talk later! " "Do you want to tell us where the monkey king is now?" "Don''t be kidding. How could I tell you such a thing!" "It doesn''t matter. Looking for it is also a pleasure. Anyway, as long as there is some noise in some cities, the monkey king will run out by himself!" "Just enjoy the rest of your time!" The 17th said to Kling. "Hi!" "You are man-made people! Can you wait a minute? I have something to tell you. " When royad arrived, he saw that vegeta and Tennessee had been defeated. When the man-made man wanted to go, he said. "Royad, great. This guy is a Saiya. He can also become a super Saiya and has guided vegeta''s cultivation. He must be better than vegeta. In this way, he can defeat these artificial people." Colin whispered in his heart. "Royad, these are man-made people. They have defeated vegeta and Tenax. You must defeat them." Colin shouted to road. "Colin, you''re here too. Don''t worry, I have my own ideas." "It''s really strange that there seems to be no Saiya in the data of Dr. 18." "Yes, I can''t find information about this guy." The 18th responded to the 17th. "What can I do for you? We don''t have time to play with you now, and even if you become a super Saiya, you can''t beat us. " The 17th said to royad. "Sorry, I''m not here to fight with you. I just want to see what man-made people look like." "Now that you have seen it, of course you can go." Said royad. "Hum! let''s go! Eighteen, sixteen. " Said the 17th. "Road, how did you let them leave? Can''t even you beat these guys?" "Damn, is the earth really hopeless this time?" Colin said disappointed. "Don''t be so desperate?" "I don''t think man-made man is a kind of man who can only destroy, and don''t you feel it? They don''t have the smell of killing. " "Give vegeta and Tennessee fairy beans!" I left before I had anything else to do. "It seems like this. If these guys think about it carefully, there is no smell of killing, but Tenax said that these guys will destroy the earth. Coupled with their terrible strength, they are really dangerous people." Muttered Kling. "Wow! No, I''d better eat fairy beans for vegeta and Tenax, and then think about strategies together! " "God, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so energetic!" "Oh! Isn''t this royad? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect your strength to become stronger for such a long time. " The God looked at the suddenly arrived royad in surprise and said. "Surely, God, you know about man-made man! I don''t know what you think of God. " "These guys are dangerous people, and they can''t beat those guys with the strength of the current Monkey King, but I always feel that these guys are not bad guys. I''ve seen many evil people before, but I don''t see this evil smell on them." The God said what he thought. "Yes!" There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask God. Is Sun Wukong''s heart disease related to super divine water. "This?" God''s face changed and showed a look of thinking. Road saw such a God, did not urge, but waited quietly. A strong person who has cultivated this strength, let alone get sick, is just having a stomachache for a few days with a highly toxic drink, and the virus and the like are directly eliminated. Royad thought about it. It felt that it was related to the super divine water in the hands of the cat fairy. "Yes, it is true that some of them are related to super divine water. In the past, martial artists who drank super divine water survived and gained strong strength, but later these guys who gained strength didn''t live very long and died of heart." "That''s right. The cat fairy and I regard super divine water as a taboo, but the previous demon king''s strength is too strong. In order to defeat this guy, we have to gamble." "Sure enough, I didn''t expect super Shenshui to be so powerful." Royal whispered. Chapter 432 "No, what kind of monster is this? It even slaughters humans in the lower world." God suddenly saw something. Royad looked at the surprised face of the God of heaven and looked in the mirror in front of the God of heaven. "It''s really Xilu." "Bick, can you hear me? Hurry up, there is a terrible guy more than a thousand miles away from you. As for your request, I promised. " The God spoke to bick with his heart. "Did you finally agree, you guy? What the earth needs now is powerful soldiers, not useless gods. " "In this way, I can have great power." "Ha ha! Ha! " Royad does not intend to block this situation, and royad has always been very curious about the assimilation of the nemex people. Seeing road''s strange eyes, he will disappear as a God. "Road, are you interested in our assimilation?" "This? Indeed, there are some interests. As long as you melex people assimilate, you can increase your strength. Why not create a super warrior through assimilation! " Royad asked curiously. "Our nemex people are the makers of dragon beads. In fact, we are a race made by the Dragon God. Our talent for making dragon beads is only inherited by the Dragon God. Assimilation can greatly improve their strength, but not all nemex people can assimilate. Only combat nemex people can assimilate, but they can only assimilate once in their life. If they assimilate many times, there will be irrational combat nemex people. Bick has assimilated once. Strictly speaking, the assimilation between bick and I is not assimilation, but integration. We were just one person before, but I separated another part of myself in order to make myself not controlled by the evil self. That is bick now. " God explained the assimilation of the nemex to road. "Beek." "Well, hurry up, God, let''s assimilate quickly! But focus on my consciousness, you know? " Bick said to the God. Although I saw Road, I didn''t come forward to say hello. In the face of the improvement of strength, royad felt that bick''s enthusiasm was beyond imagination. "Impossible. My consciousness will not disappear for a period of time after assimilation, but it will take your consciousness as the main body." The God said regretfully. "Well, let''s start! You know! Now the earth needs the strongest soldiers. " Bick said faintly. "Yes, I''ve thought about when to become one again before, but I didn''t expect time to come so fast. Your strength has far surpassed me. " After God finished, he put his hand on bick''s shoulder. "Assimilate!" I saw a green light coming out of the God, which disappeared directly into bick''s body. "Ha ha!" "This power is so powerful, even compared with the monkey king who has become a Super Saiyan." Bick''s strength increased greatly after the integration of the gods. "Lord God." Bobo''s watering pot fell to the ground and said. After all, I have lived with God for so many years. It is impossible without some master-slave contracts. "Road, just watch how I beat those guys. Let me show you! Prove it to you with the power I have now. " After bik''s strength increased greatly, he held his fist and said to royad. "Touch." Bick stirred up his anger and went to the place where Xilu appeared. Royad touched his chin. This way is not a means of cultivation. He separated a part of himself. As long as his main body maintains the strength advantage, and then combined into one, his strength can be greatly improved. You know, the strength of bick without integration has not reached the first level of super Saiya at all. But the risk is too great. If it is surpassed by its own offspring, it is estimated that it will only be assimilated by others. "No, this method is a little undesirable. We''d better not study it." Royad said secretly in his heart. But God is really a just man. He can abandon himself and integrate with bick for the sake of the earth. He is really a respectable person. So what should I do next! If you do it directly, you can certainly kill these man-made people directly with your current strength, but this will directly change the plot. It''s better to wait and see for a while. Wait until Xilu turns into a good shot. After making up his mind, road also left the temple of God and went to the place of battle. Although he was ready for the battle, he also wanted to go and watch it. "Damn, I can''t feel Xilu''s anger. It seems that this guy has completely restrained his anger." "But I finally know the purpose of this guy. This Xilu is so powerful now. If he absorbs the two guys No. 17 and No. 18, he will become an unimaginable monster." "We must destroy these two man-made men before this guy finds the 17th and 18th." When bick saw the escaped Xilu, he just changed his mind and caught Xilu''s biggest weakness. "Turtle school Qigong wave." An energy wave was released from the island of the tortoise fairy. "Boom." Huge energy waves galloped across the sea. "Wukong, your heart disease is over." "Ha ha, great." When Qiqi saw that Wukong was well, she fell down in Wukong''s arms and said. "Well! All right. " Wukong said softly to Qiqi. "Colin, according to what you say now, I''m afraid even my strength can''t beat man-made man, but there''s a place where we can quickly improve our strength." Wukong said to Kling. "Where can we improve our strength!" Kling asked, puzzled. "The spiritual time house of the temple of heaven." "One day inside is one year outside." "But! We''d better call vegeta and road together. " Colin, you wait here. I''ll find vegeta and road. "Eh! The breath of God disappeared. " "Is this breath bick''s? So powerful. " "Instant movement." "Baijita, I''ve learned about man-made man from Kling. Now we''re far from the opponent of man-made man with our strength, but if there''s a place to practice in it for one day, it''s a year outside. How do you want to go together?" Monkey King moved to vegeta and Tennessee in an instant and said. Chapter 433 "There is such a place in the temple of heaven, but Tennessee and I need to practice in the spiritual time house." Vegeta said after hearing royad''s explanation. "Yes, but the spiritual time house can only be used for two days in a person''s life, otherwise he will be trapped in it and never get out." Sun Wukong has no opinion on who enters the spiritual time house to practice. Anyway, now there is enough time for everyone to practice in the spiritual time house. "Then, vegeta, you and Tenax hold me, and I''ll take you to the temple of God with instant movement." Said the monkey king. When vegeta and Tenax grabbed the monkey king, the monkey king took vegeta and Tenax to the temple of God with an instant movement. Then I found Kelin, Tianjin rice, Leping and bick in turn. "Oh! Road, are you going to the temple of God to practice? One day at that place can be worth a year outside. " The monkey king found road with instant movement and said. Royad showed a strange look. His time in the spiritual time house has run out. When he hasn''t reached the third level of super Saiya, royad doesn''t plan to practice in the spiritual time house again, otherwise he may be trapped in it and can''t get out. "Ha ha! I don''t need this. I don''t think these artificial people are very powerful. " "Royad, you''d better not underestimate these man-made people. Their strength is much stronger than the super Saiya people." "Since you won''t go, I''ll go first." Monkey King moved to the temple of God in an instant. "Why, Monkey King, isn''t that guy royad coming?" "Yes!" "That guy''s strength is much stronger than me. He obviously has the strength to defeat the three man-made men, but he didn''t fight. I really can''t figure out what this guy thinks. But I will surpass that guy. He will regret not coming here to practice. " "Ha ha! Tennessee, let''s go in! " "Yes." Vegeta and Tennessee walked into the spiritual time house one after another. Wukong, I think I won''t go in. There is a big gap between my strength and yours. Even a day of cultivation is a waste of time. I won''t go in. Colin made up his mind and said to Wukong. "Me too." Leping also said. All right! WuFan and I went in second. "Wukong, I have some things to do. You can stay here now." Bik was brought by Wukong halfway to open the spiritual time house. After seeing that the cultivation sequence has been arranged, he decided to destroy the two man-made people on the 17th and 18th first, and never let the monster become the whole, otherwise the whole earth will be destroyed by the Xilu. After merging with the gods, bick is equivalent to the gods. He can see some things he wants to see in the lower world. After a while, he found the positions of two man-made people on the 17th and 18th and hurried there. "You are the 17th and 18th! I must destroy you this time. " "You are the nemesis again. To be honest, your strength is not our opponent at all. I advise you not to die. It''s just that I''m not in the mood to fight now." On the 17th, he looked at his defeated generals and said. "Damn, don''t look down on people." "Let me show you my real strength. I''m not who I was before." "I''m a super nemex." "Ah! Ah ah!... " A powerful breath was released by bick, and the air was condensed. "His strength is really much better than before. You can''t beat him on the 17th." After seeing bick show all his strength, he said on the 16th. "Is this breath bick''s? What a powerful Qi. What happened? Why did bick''s Qi suddenly increase so much? " The monkey king felt bick''s anger and muttered. "That''s because the gods and bick have merged, so bick''s strength has increased significantly." Bobo explained to the monkey king. "God and bick have merged." The monkey king was surprised. "Oh! It''s interesting. Then I''ll play with you and let you know the power gap between us. " The 17th said with a smile. "On the 16th, let''s just watch." The 18th said to the 16th. "Yes!" On the 16th, Muna nodded. "Boom." "Boom." Bick also played well in the air with the 17th. "It''s impossible. This guy''s strength was much lower than now. Why is his strength improved so much now." On the 17th, he saw bick, who was close to him, whispering in his heart. "Damn it! Where are the 17th and 18th and why can''t they be found? " After leaving Beek, Xilu has been looking for the footprints of man-made people 17 and 18, but he has not found them. "Boom." The battle between the 17th and bick was extremely fierce, and the aftermath of the confrontation between the two powerful forces spread far away. "That place is bick''s gas. Can we say that the 17th and 18th are in that place?" "Ha ha! On the 17th and 18th, I came to Xilu and finally became a complete body. " "No, I want to hurry up. I can''t let bick destroy the 17th and 18th." "Touch." Xilu''s body burst out a white flame and flew in the direction of the battle between bick and No. 17. Soon Xilu came to the battle place and saw bick fighting with the 17th. No, although I''m much better than bick and man-made people, I''d better wait for the opportunity to deal with four people! Xilu just looked at bick in the battle and said on the 18th and 16th. "Boom." The 17th was hit by bick and hit the ground. A trace of blood flowed from the mouth of the 17th. "It''s impossible. His strength is growing too fast. I even beat him." The 17th surprised the dark way. "Good chance, take advantage of the 17th." "Touch." Xilu directly wrapped the 17th with his tail when he didn''t pay attention to it. "Ha ha! On the 17th, you and the 18th are two special materials for me to become the whole of Xilu. " "Merge with me now!" "Damn it, you monster, let me go, I won''t be one with you disgusting guy." "Let go of me." The 17th struggled. "No, I was caught by Xilu on the 17th." "Run quickly on the 18th. This guy is called Xilu. He is an artificial man made by Dr. Gallo. He will become the whole only after absorbing you and the 17th." Bick said loudly to the 17th and 18th. "How could there be such a monster." "I won''t let you succeed, monster." "Touch." "Ah!" After Xilu was hit by bick, he had to put No. 17 aside. "Hehe! I couldn''t beat you before, but now I have absorbed enough life energy. Now my strength has far exceeded your bick. " Xilu said angrily when he saw that bick had broken his good deed again. Chapter 434 "Hum! Then fight! Last time I let you run away, this time I must beat you. " Bick shouted angrily. "Boom." "Click!" A bone fracture came from the small bone in bick''s arm. The power of Xilu''s fist is so powerful. "Hiss!" The biting pain from his arm didn''t surprise bick, but the guy didn''t meet in a short time and became so strong again. "How much of the essence of human life has been absorbed by this monster?" "Touch." Only after a few moves with Xilu, bick was directly defeated. Throw bick, who has lost his combat effectiveness, aside. "Well, now no one can prevent us from merging. You should be glad on the 17th that you will become a part of the strongest person in the world after you fit with me." Xilu said to the 17th, who was so scared that he had begun to tremble slightly. "Who will be eaten by you? You can''t beat me." "Boom." I''m going to stop Xilu from absorbing number 17. The 16th said to the 18th. "Don''t be silly. Do you see the strength of that monster? We hit him. " Said the 18th without thinking. "No, according to my calculation, the strength of Xilu and I should be about the same." The 16th said calmly. "Ah!" "Touch." On the 16th, he punched Xilu in the face and directly flew Xilu. "Damn, who are you? Do you want to stop me?" Xilu said to the 16th. "I can''t let you absorb the 17th." Said the 16th. "Ha ha!" "On the 16th, let me send you to the West." "Ah!" "Boom!..." "Poof!" Xilu stabbed No. 16 in the neck with his tail when he didn''t pay attention. "Ha ha! You''re too careless on the 16th. I''ll absorb you obediently. "What, you are a pure robot structure." Xilu lost his voice when he felt that he was inhaling oil. "It''s not my carelessness, but your carelessness." "Ah!" "Ha!" On the 16th, he held Xilu''s tail with both hands and directly tore it off with his own brute force. "Touch." Then he threw aside Xilu''s tail, which was constantly twisting in his hands. "Gudong!" Xilu soon used his regeneration ability to regenerate his broken tail again. The two fought fiercely again and were evenly matched. There was no mistake in their estimation on the 16th. Their combat effectiveness was similar to that of Xilu. "No, we can''t put it off like this." Xilu said secretly. Then, looking aside at the 17th, who was watching the battle, I suddenly had a plan in my heart. I saw that Xilu kept moving slowly towards the 17th when fighting with the 16th. Unconsciously, the battle between Xilu and the 16th is getting closer and closer to the 17th. "Touch." Xilu fell to the ground with a punch on the 16th. A huge hole appeared in the original place. "Where did you go?" On the 16th, he saw the missing Xilu and said. And if this level of attack, Xilu should not die. Behind the 17th, the original flat ground suddenly appeared cracks, and Xilu appeared behind the 17th. "Watch out for number 17. Xilu is behind you." As soon as bick woke up, he saw that Xilu had appeared behind the 17th. "Ha ha! Become a part of me on the 17th! " Xilu stretched out his tail, opened the mouthpiece on his tail and directly covered number 17. "Damn it, let me go, you monster. I won''t be eaten by you monster." "Let go of me!" "Gudong, Gudong..." Although the 17th struggled, it was soon absorbed by Xilu. "Bad." Just as bick''s voice fell, a powerful breath came out of Xilu after absorbing the 17th. The originally thin Xilu has directly become twice the original size of the body. "Is this my new power? Really strong! " Xilu felt his strength after absorbing the 17th and said. "Ah!" "Touch." No. 16 punched Xilu in the face, but Xilu smiled and hit No. 16 directly with a backhand. "Run quickly on the 18th. This guy''s strength has become too strong. I''m not his opponent at all." The 16th was knocked down by Xilu near the 18th and said to the 18th who was still in a daze. "What will you do?" "Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I can''t run away in my current state." When he tried to escape on the 18th. "Where are you going? Come and be one with me! The 17th has been integrated with me. How comfortable he is! " At this time, Xilu, who appeared in front of the 18th, suddenly looked like the 17th in the eyes of the 18th. "On the 18th, hurry up and blend in with Xilu! This force is so comfortable. " "On the 17th, aren''t you absorbed by Xilu?" The 18th saw the 17th appear in front of him and said. But he didn''t notice that he was slowly approaching himself on the 17th. Spirit time house. "Come out." Said the monkey king. "Hum! Kakarot, I''ll take care of that Siru guy! I''m a super vegeta now. " Vegeta said to the monkey king, then felt Xilu''s anger and flew away. "Mr. Wukong, my strength is incredible now. I didn''t expect that there is such strength above the super Saiya people. Maybe I''ve surpassed the Super Saiyan, maybe! " Man made guys, leave them to me! When Sun Wukong saw vegeta and Tenax leave, he patted WuFan on the shoulder and said, "WuFan, it''s our turn to practice." "Oh!" You ugly bastard is Xilu, right? "I have bad news for you. You will be defeated by my Saiyan Prince begita." Vegeta came to Xilu, interrupted Xilu''s intention, pointed to her nose and said. "Don''t be ashamed. Let you see my strength now!" Xilu directly dropped number 18 and headed for vegeta. "Boom." "Boom." Vegeta easily escaped those Siru attacks. "Why, is that all you have? It really disappoints me. " "Poof!" Vegeta punched seru in the stomach. Xilu vomited out his green blood. "Ah! Ah!... " "What''s the matter? I just punched you casually. You''re about to be killed by me." Begita teased. "How did this guy''s strength improve so fast? What happened to these guys?" Xilu thought in surprise. "It''s so powerful. Is this the strength of vegeta after spiritual time house cultivation?" "Moreover, the guy named Tennessee in the back is also a Saiya. It is estimated that his strength is about the same as that of vegeta!" "Vegeta, quickly destroy the 18th. That guy is not all." Bik saw that Xilu''s strength was far inferior to vegeta and said to vegeta. "No, this guy bick." After hearing this, Xilu immediately thought in panic. Chapter 435 "Damn, I''m not willing! If I can become the whole, you are not my opponent at all! " Xilu said reluctantly. "Oh! You haven''t realized the gap between us, all right! You will become the whole. I won''t stop you. No matter what you are, I will beat you. " Vegeta said confidently. "What, vegeta, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you make this guy complete! No. " Bick said angrily when he heard vegeta''s words. "No, dad is confused by his current strength. I have to do something. " "Ah!" "Look, I''ll get rid of man-made 18 first." Cried Tennessee. "Turks, I don''t allow you to make a move. Let that guy Xilu become the whole team. I''ll beat that guy squarely. That guy is not my opponent at all now. It would be too cheap to kill him like this. " Vegeta said to Tenax who wanted to make a move. "No, I can''t let that guy become the whole. I must stop Xilu. Father, you have your opinion and I have my practice. I won''t let Xilu become the whole." Said Tennessee. "Then step on me first." "Ha ha! It is worthy of being the prince of the Saiyan people. Since you want to see me fight with me, I will let you know how powerful my whole is. " Said seru. "Hum! Don''t hurry up. If I change my mind later, you won''t be able to speak now. " Vegeta said sarcastically to Xilu. "On the 18th, be a part of me!" Xilu directly absorbed the 18th. Although the 18th tried to resist, it didn''t use much. "Zizi..." After absorbing the 18th, Xilu began to shrink to the size of a normal person. Compared with the previous great power, but the speed is relatively slow. Now Xilu is not only faster, but also more powerful than before. A powerful breath rushed in all directions. "What''s the matter? Is this your perfect body? I don''t think it''s a big deal except for a physical change? " Said vegeta, looking at seru, who had become all. "Really? But I don''t think so. " Seru raised his hand to vegeta. "Ah! Fight... " Beijita, provoked by Xilu, directly attacked Xilu. "Touch." "Touch." "Touch." Whether vegeta hit Xilu with her fist or foot, Xilu didn''t move. "Damn, look at my energy wave." A dark red energy wave hit Xilu directly. When the energy wave and flying dust disappear, Xilu appears in place unharmed. "Vegeta, is this what you call the power to surpass the super Saia?" "How can you only tickle me!" "Let me show you that I have become the strength of the whole Xilu!" As soon as Xilu''s voice fell, his body disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared behind vegeta, clenched his hands together and hit vegeta''s back. The speed was so fast that vegeta had no reaction time at all and was directly smashed away. "So fast, your eyes can''t keep up with Xilu''s movements. If this goes on, you will lose. " "It seems that we can only use this trick." Vegeta thought to herself. "Touch." "Touch." "Boom..." The battle was imminent, but in the face of all the Xilu, vegeta was in the stage of being beaten passively. If it''s false that vegeta doesn''t regret, although he has overestimated the strength of Xilu after turning into the whole, the strength of Xilu after turning into the whole is far beyond vegeta''s expectation. "Good chance." "Look at my ultimate flare." "From this angle, the earth will be destroyed together." After seeing the moves used by vegeta, Tenax said loudly. But vegeta ignored it. Vegeta gathered all her strength in her own hands. "Boom." An energy wave that destroyed the sky and the earth hit Xilu, who was not in a hurry. "Boom." Xilu was directly destroyed by this energy wave. "Ah" my body was destroyed. Regenerate it for me. The pink and tender granulation on Xilu''s wound began to twist quickly. It had recovered in just a few seconds. Fortunately, I avoided some just now, otherwise it would be really dangerous. "Didn''t you expect this vegeta to be quite capable? There is such a powerful force. " Xilu whispered in his heart. "Touch." "Ah!" After vegeta released the ultimate flash bomb, her physical strength has been seriously exhausted. Not to mention that vegeta with all her physical strength can''t escape Xilu''s attack. Now vegeta with serious physical consumption can''t escape Xilu''s attack. "Poof!" Beijita hit the mountain again, the golden flame disappeared, and the whole person recovered from the state of super Saiya to normal form. "Stop, your next opponent is me." "Now that my father has passed out, I can show my real strength. Otherwise, with my father''s temper, if I know that I have surpassed him in strength, I will fight with me." Said Tennessee to seru. "Oh! I thought you were too scared by my strength. " "In that case, I''ll see what your strength is like when you surpass vegeta." Xilu sneered. Tennessee turned directly into a Super Saiyan. Then, he began to stimulate the strength in his body and constantly improve his strength. The great strength was inspired by Tenax. Because the original body could not bear this strength, the transformed Tenax''s body expanded a big circle. "Is this your transformation? It''s just that your body is getting bigger. I thought you were amazing to surpass vegeta, but it''s a pity. " Said seru. "Let you see my strength now." Tennessee hit seru with a punch. "Poof." Xilu''s face was deformed and he was directly hit by the punch of Tennessee and vomited blood. "What a powerful force, worthy of surpassing the power of vegeta." "But you have a great weakness. Don''t you know it yourself? Didn''t your father vegeta tell you? " "You are so naive! I thought there was something remarkable! " "Let you know now that your strength is just vulnerable." Xilu said sarcastically. "Hum! You can only talk. Now I''ll let you know my strength. " "Touch." Tennessee made a forward dive, the ground couldn''t withstand the force, and a man''s pit appeared. "Ah! Fight, fight... " After being mocked by Xilu, Tenax became angry and began to fight with Xilu. However, compared with the transformed Tennessee, Xilu can avoid the attack of Tennessee many times. "Damn, how can you not hit Xilu." Tennessee went dark in the attack. "Did you find it? Although your strength is indeed similar to mine, after your body strength becomes strong, your speed decreases a lot. No matter how strong your strength can''t hit people, it doesn''t make any sense. " Said seru, looking at the attack by Tennessee. Chapter 436 "How is it possible that I have become a super Saiya." Tennessee retired from the status of super Saiya. "I didn''t expect that my father, vegeta, had long been able to transform into this form." "It''s funny that I still think I''m better than my father and still steal and rejoice there!" Turks murmured after losing his will to fight. "Hehe, this is the right choice. In the face of the strength gap between us, you have no strength to fight me." Seru said when he saw Tennessee. "Then, tell me where the monkey king is now!" Asked seru. "By the way, and uncle Wukong, if Sun Wukong can break through the Super Saiyan people." Xilu''s words gave Tennessee another glimmer of hope in his heart. "Hi! Are you the complete Xilu? " After seeing the comer, Tennessee said, "great, road, you''re here. Beat this guy quickly. He''s Xilu, but now he''s completely fit." However, as soon as Tenax finished speaking, he regretted that his strength and vegeta''s strength have been greatly improved through the cultivation of the spiritual time house. Maybe now their strength has far exceeded the Saiyan called royad. "Damn, if this guy goes to the spiritual time house to practice, he will have the strength to defeat all Xilu." Tennessee said silently in his heart. Luo Yade sees himself this guy who is in front of the first-order peak strength of super Saiya people. "That''s true. I was hungry on the way. I just had a lunch? It''s easy for you to raise the story to this level so quickly? " "Er () (£Þ) = convex, is there a problem?" To get down to business, Xilu was also curious when he saw the new Saiya. There was no information about the Saiya in his database. Luo Yade will not be complacent when he comes to the earth. Xilu''s spy robot will be directly destroyed every time Luo Yade finds it. Therefore, although Luo Yade has been on the earth for such a long time, Xilu has not received the intelligence about Luo Yade from the spy robot. Naturally, it is normal to know that Luo Yade exists. "Oh! Tennessee, I didn''t expect you to explore this step of super Saiya people. It seems that you are not far from surpassing super Saiya people. If you practice well, you will be stronger. " Royad said to Tennessee. When he heard the encouragement of road, there was a storm in his heart, and an idea appeared in his heart. "Royad knows the form of super Saiya people. Can he have found the form of super Saiya people long ago? His strength may be far beyond my estimation." The dark path of Tennessee. "Master Road, have you surpassed the Super Saiyan?" Tennessee asked road. "Ha ha! This? " Royad didn''t answer Tennessee''s question, just laughed it off. "Hum! I am Xilu. I didn''t expect that you, a Saiya, haven''t cut off your tail. It seems that you are really a wild monkey. Even if you can turn into a super Saiya, I can beat you. " "Oh! Saiya''s tail is very useful! You won''t understand the use of our Saiyan tail, but you can''t just change by moonlight. " "By the way, Tennessee is not a pure blood Saiya. Although he had a tail when he was a child, he will disappear when he grows up!" Luo Yade suddenly thought of something and said. "No mistake. My mother cut off my tail when I was young, but it didn''t grow again, and it has completely disappeared." Tennessee recalled. "Sure enough, once the blood of the Saia people is divided, there is no chance to touch that realm. Although the talent and strength of these Saia people''s offspring grow rapidly and can have great power at a very young age, as the offspring of the super Saia people, they will inherit the power of their parents, The offspring of the strong in the universe are generally born with good strength. This is the same as the rich second generation and the official second generation. This is the rhythm of the strong second generation! " Road whispered in his heart. "Since you are Xilu, let''s fight. I''ll let you know what a real super Saiya is." Royad said to Siru. "Ha ha! I''m really laughing to death. I don''t know how many super Saiya people have been defeated. What do you call super Saiya people? They are all losers of my men. You''re still here to tell me about the real super Saiya people. " Xilu laughed angrily at royad''s words and said. "Then open your eyes and look at the real appearance of the super Saiya!" Said royad. "Well, then you become what you call a real super Saiya! I won''t fight until you become. I''ll beat the so-called real super Saiya to show you. " Xilu said to Royd. "Hehe! I didn''t expect that you still have the pride of the strong, okay! Then let me show you the real strength of my super Saiya. " "But then you''ll know." "Tennessee, watch it. The real Super Saiyan is like this." "Yes," master road. "The first is the super Saiya." Royad said and became a Super Saiyan directly. "Is it not the strength of super Saiya people to make a mystery? This gas is similar to the strength of Tenax and vegeta at the beginning. " Xilu whispered in his heart. "Next, it''s the form of Tennessee before you. I call it the power form." After that, royad began to improve his strength again, and the excess strength began to fill between the muscles. The body began to grow slowly, and the next moment it grew a circle. "After stimulating your Qi, because your control of Qi is not very perfect, the excess Qi will be filled in your muscles. Although your strength has been greatly improved, your speed has decreased due to your size." "But the next step can perfectly solve this problem. This is the peak strength of super Saiya people." "Ah!" Road began to call. I saw that Royal''s body began to shrink slowly. "How could it be possible to take a step closer? Is this the real super Saiya? What a powerful gas!" "This is the real super Saiya." "Well, Siru, let''s fight!" Road just became a super Saiya and stopped at the top of the first stage. Only the first-order peak strength of super Saiya people is enough for Xilu. Although Xilu has super recovery and unlimited energy, royad has four or five times more gas storage than ordinary people. Now and Xilu are also 50-50 strength. Chapter 437 "Hum! I''d like to see how much power you have beyond the Super Saiyan. " Xilu''s voice fell and disappeared in place. "Boom." "Dong Dong..." Two figures in the air are constantly colliding, and the roar of fighting is constantly ringing in the air. "Well, what a fierce battle. Is this the strength beyond the super Saiya? I can play against all the Xilu to this extent. " Turks incredibly thought that Turks, who had fought against Xilu, naturally knew how powerful Xilu was. "It''s impossible. He can keep up with me, and his strength is faintly bigger than me." "Sun fist." Xilu directly uses the sun fist. A light comparable to the small sun appeared from Xilu''s hands. "What a dazzling light." "No, I forgot that Xilu collected the cells of Sun Wukong and others, and even knew all their moves." "Ha ha! How about the power of sun boxing? Isn''t it good! Although the moves are good, it also depends on who is using them. The moves in the hands of the strong are more powerful. " "Touch" while royad was covered by the sun fist, Xilu directly attacked royad. Royad was punched in the face, which was also painful. After wiping the injury on his face, royad began to take it seriously. "Boom." "Boom." In the air, royad and Xilu fought together again. Tennessee was very excited when he watched, surpassing the strength of super Saiya people. "Look at my turtle school Qigong wave." Royad seized an opportunity to release his energy wave. Xilu, who had no way to hide, had to connect directly. "Turtle school Qigong wave." Royad and Xilu each released their own turtle school Qigong wave. In mid air, the energy waves of road and Xilu meet in the air. "Boom." Suddenly there was a standoff in the air. At one time, two huge energy waves that can destroy the earth several times constantly confront each other in the air. As the strength of royad and Xilu is almost the same, we can''t tell the outcome for a time. "No, now Xilu and I are almost equal in strength. If we want to defeat him, we can''t rely on our current strength." "Just try your new moves." "Look at me, super turtle Qigong wave." Luo Yade left his hand from the qigong wave of releasing turtle sect, and then gathered a force equal to that in his hand again. Then fuse the energy wave in your hand with the releasing turtle sect Qigong wave. At Dayton time, the turtle Qigong wave released by road got this power, doubled, and became a huge energy wave, which directly pressed the turtle Qigong wave released by Xilu. "Ah!" West Luton, who was hit by road, screamed and was hit by this powerful energy wave. Even if west Luton didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. This is a new move developed by road, which combines two energy waves to produce more powerful energy. However, the control of gas is relatively strict. Therefore, road experimented on a deserted planet and directly blew up half of the deserted planet. Fortunately, royad just changed into a first-order Super Saiyan to study new moves. The explosive energy wave is still haunted by the second-order strength of royad''s Super Saiyan. However, the integrated energy wave is not as simple as one plus one. It is more than three times more powerful than the non integrated turtle Qigong wave, After studying the energy wave of the first-order super turtle Qigong wave of the super Saiya, Luo Yade did not carry out the second-order energy wave experiment of the super Saiya. Otherwise, he might die under his own experiment. But even so, the super turtle Qigong wave is also one of the strongest moves of royad. Sure enough, when the afterwave of the energy wave passed, Xilu was directly blasted into slag. However, the remaining slag began to close quickly, and then began to breed granulation after restoring a certain volume. After a while, Xilu recovered its original shape, and the 17th and 18th were bombarded directly from Xilu''s body by road. Xilu, who returned to the first form, said inconceivably, "it''s impossible. How can you have such strong strength." "Well, this is the strength to surpass the super Saiya people. In fact, it is just the peak of the first order of the super Saiya people." Royad said faintly. It seems that the strength of Xilu is like this. Is it to kill Xilu now or keep Xilu''s life and let Sun Wukong and sun WuFan practice! After all, after the battle with Xilu, sun WuFan broke through the bottleneck of Super Saiyan and reached the second level of Super Saiyan. Let''s forget it! Anyway, that guy was finally forced to study by Qiqi. It''s useless to have such a strong strength. It''s better for me to directly destroy the in Xilu province. What happened. Just when royad has made a decision and plans to take action. "By the way, there is No. 16. Since the doctor created No. 16, No. 16 must have its own role. If I absorb No. 16 together, my strength will be improved once again. Fortunately, I didn''t completely destroy the 16th before. Now I have to bet. Now my strength can''t beat this guy. " Xilu whispered in his heart. Xilu, who made up his mind, began to absorb the 17th and 18th again. Luo Yade didn''t pay attention to it after seeing it. Anyway, it''s just a matter to be solved by the super turtle Qigong wave. Moreover, the super turtle Qigong wave still consumes a lot of Qi. It''s just time to restore its strength and wipe out Xilu all at once. Road made up his mind. Xilu, who once again absorbed the 17th and 18th, turned into the whole. Although his breath was much weaker, he still had the strength of super Saiya in the medium term. "Poop!" Xilu opened his tail and swallowed the No. 16, who had lost combat effectiveness. "Ah!" The power of Xilu, which swallowed up the 16th, has been growing wildly and explosively. "This force." "Ha ha! How powerful! This is the power of the gods. I feel the most powerful power. " Said Xilu, intoxicated with this power. Lightning appeared on Xilu''s body surface, engulfing the strength of Xilu on the 16th. Unexpectedly, Xilu''s strength has reached the second-order strength of super Saiya, that is, the second-order strength of pillar. "Seeing that Xilu has greatly improved his strength after absorbing the 16th, road feels whether he belongs to crow mouth today." fuck! Just absorbed one, and even directly broke through the second level of super Saiya on the 16th. This plug-in cracked the corner of royad''s mouth. Even if the protagonist has the aura of the protagonist, you should have a degree even if you are a bass! Directly from the whole to the current strength, across the two big thresholds and strength boundaries, are you sure it is still a standard big bass? "Is it because you changed the plot? You should know that the 16th was directly destroyed by Xilu according to the plot." Road whispered in his heart. Chapter 438 "Hehe, it''s too early for you to be happy, Xilu." "Although, I have to admit that your strength has been greatly improved, even now I am not your opponent, because your strength is already another dimension." "But I didn''t show all my strength. Now let me show all my strength to completely defeat you!" Royad''s recognition of Xilu''s strength makes royad finally start to take it seriously. "Ha ha! Up to now, you are still boasting. It seems that you still don''t realize the gap between us. " "All right! Then let you do your best. I''ll see how much your full strength is. " Xilu said with his chest in his hands. "Tennessee, you just have a good look! The next step is to surpass the first-order form of super Saiya. " "That''s the second order of super Saiya." Said royad. "What, the form after the first order of Super Saiyan, didn''t road surpass the Super Saiyan just now? It is impossible to clearly surpass the super Saiya, so how powerful the next form will be. " Said Tennessee. "Ah!" Royad mobilized the strength in his body through his own cry. A strong golden smell erupted from royad''s body and doubled the surrounding ground. Small lightning began to swim around royad''s body, gradually becoming thicker and thinner. Royad''s blond hair began to grow again, doubling in a short moment. "Ah!" "This is the second level of super Saiya, which surpasses the first level of super Saiya." Royad shouted and finally turned into a second-class super Saiya. Compared with the first-order and second-order forms of super Saia people, the golden energy on the body surface continuously flows away. As the distribution point of power, the hair has more than doubled. "What a powerful energy. It is worthy of surpassing the second order of super Saiya people. This power is terrible." Tennessee said when he saw the Super Saiyan who had changed into royad. Temple of heaven, spiritual time house. "Click." The door of the spiritual time house opened, and the monkey king and his son came out with blond hair. "Well." Can Bobo get me and WuFan something to eat? When Sun Wukong and sun WuFan were munching. Bick grinned and said, "Wukong, didn''t you and WuFan eat in the spiritual time house?" Bick said with a sweaty face. "Woo!" The monkey king chewed the food in his mouth and said: "..." "Wukong, you''d better swallow the rice in your mouth!" Bick saw the monkey king''s eating elephant and said. "Gollum." After eating the food in his mouth, the monkey king said, "you know that WuFan and I are not very good at cooking. The food in the spiritual time house is really rare. Of course, it is not as delicious as the food here." "Oh! So it is. " "Then it''s my turn to practice." After bick said it, he went directly into the spiritual time room and began his cultivation time. "So strong, is this Xilu''s anger? What happened and why Xilu was so angry all of a sudden. " Said Kling. "There is also a gas, which is the gas of royad. It''s so powerful. Although I always know that he is much stronger than me and vegeta, I''m afraid this is the first time to really show his own strength!" "This force is enough to be on a par with Xilu. It doesn''t have to be a little better than Xilu." The monkey king felt the anger of road and Xilu and said. "I didn''t expect to win so quickly. Xilu''s Qi has weakened a lot. It seems that the outcome is divided. " "Unexpectedly, I spent a year in the spiritual time house. I''m not as strong as royad. Although I''m just weaker, this guy is really hidden!" "No wonder I invited him to the spiritual time house to practice and refused directly. It seems that at that time, I''m afraid this guy already has such strength. Even if Xilu absorbs the 16th and 17th, he also has the strength to directly defeat this guy. " Sun Wukong thought when he recalled that road refused himself. "It''s impossible. This gas is terrible. What kind of monster is that guy in Xilu? This power is not in the same dimension as us." After Xilu swallowed the 16th, a powerful breath swept the whole earth. "Luo Yade''s spirit is also rising rapidly. It''s so powerful. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t show all his strength just now. It seems that my strength and Luo Yade are not a dimension. Although I have felt this power, I have fallen into a bottleneck. As long as I''m making a breakthrough, I can reach this height." "Let''s go and see what the situation is and why the Qi of Xilu and royad has become so strong." The monkey king said when he felt the two great forces that made the whole planet tremble. "OK." "OK." "OK." "OK." Colin, Tianjin rice, Colin, sun WuFan should say. Catch me, I''ll take you there with instant movement. It''s a little faster. When the monkey king saw Kling, Tianjin fan, Leping and WuFan grabbed himself, he directly performed "instant movement." Monkey King and others disappeared in place, leaving only Bobo in place. "Damn it, this guy royad has such strong strength. It''s terrible that there should be such strong Qi in the world. What the hell is that monster in Xilu? It''s terrible. If road didn''t break through the second order of super Saia, the whole earth would be destroyed. No, I''m afraid no one in the whole universe will be his opponent. " After Beijita woke up, he saw royad''s strength muttering aside. "Dad, you''re awake." Seeing his father vegeta wake up, Tenax flew to vegeta, picked her up and said. "Yes." "Beep." Monkey King appeared in front of vegeta and Tennessee with klin and others. The monkey king''s face changed when he saw the second-order royad who became a super Saiya and the whole Xilu. Of course, Colin et al. "Tennessee, do you know what''s going on?" Kling looked at Tennessee and said. "After being defeated by road, Xilu, who had become the whole before, greatly increased his strength after absorbing the 16th, and road also showed his real strength." "Royad said that this form is the second order of Super Saiyan beyond the first order of Super Saiyan." Tennessee briefly explained the battle to the public. "Super Saiya is second-class. It''s good. It''s really a good name. I didn''t expect that royad was so many steps ahead of me and vegeta." Monkey king said excitedly. Chapter 439 "I''m Brolli. My father said I was the Legendary Super Saia of the Saia people. I had 10000 combat power when I was born. I heard that when Felisa destroyed the planet vegeta, I opened the protective cover. In this way, my father took me around." "However, I feel that my strength is getting stronger and stronger, but with the enhancement of my strength, my thinking began to slow down. My father got the news that the cosmic emperor Felisa has been defeated by a lower level soldier called the monkey king, but he thought that Felisa should be defeated by me, so defeating the monkey king proved who is the first in the universe, It has become my father''s next goal for me, which is my obsession after falling into amnesia. " Halfway through, I felt some salty liquid flowing down my face. After I opened my eyes, I found that my father had been killed by me. "Oh!" no My father hasn''t seen me become the first in the universe. How can I die like this. "So I decided that I must find the monkey king and kill him." So a powerful green haired monster is constantly frantically destroying the planet. His eyes are white. He is a monster with only fighting instinct and destruction. The only information that can know about this monster is what he says from time to time. "Kill, kakarot." "Kill, kakarot." ¡­¡­ In this way, Brolli destroyed countless planets all the way. Some strong men who had lost their home planet and escaped from Brolli began to travel for help. Finally, one day, he gathered enough strength to fight against the green haired monster. But when they arrived at the planet Brolli was destroying, they found that the monster was destroyed with the planet. "Boom." Royad and Siru began a constant battle. As the existence of the same strength, royad has been in this realm for some time, so he is a little stronger than Xilu. Who let Xilu absorb the strength after the 16th? Although it has become much stronger, royad still doesn''t take it to heart. The biggest headache for royad is that Xilu''s infinite energy seems to be more abundant than that of the first-order peak of super Saiya. Now the second-order form of his super Saiya consumes a lot of his Qi all the time. At the beginning of the battle, Xilu has hardly consumed any power since the battle. Every time royad can feel that once Xilu''s Qi is lost, it is rapidly replenished, but his strength is constantly declining, even if his strength is four or five times that of ordinary people, But if it goes on like this, it is simply a chronic suicide. Xilu''s recovery speed is still greater than the consumption. If you want to win, it seems that you can only increase the energy attack, as long as you can make Xilu''s recovery speed not keep up with the loss. Thinking of this, road did not care to preserve his strength and directly began to attack and output more violently. "Touch." Just after royad and Siru collided, they retreated. "Sure enough, the Qi of Xilu began to decline obviously. Obviously, the recovery speed of this guy has begun to decline." Road whispered in his heart. "This guy has found my weakness, but it''s not certain who wins or loses!" Xilu hasn''t taken out his biggest card yet. Although he has a back move, Xilu still looks tired of dealing with it. Unconsciously, Xilu has begun to grow. After all, fighting is the best place to grow. A meteor broke through the sky and fell directly between road and Xilu. "Boom." A huge shock wave appeared in the falling pit between royad and Siru. The dust dissipated and the air returned to freshness. "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Green hair, tall figure, Saiya''s unique breath and first-class strength close to super Saiya." "Isn''t this Brolli? How could it appear on the earth at this time! It''s really strange. There are many strange things every year, especially this year! " "Brolli was born with a fighting capacity of more than 10000. In the past, King vegeta was also planning to kill this secret, but Felisa suddenly wanted to destroy vegeta planet at this time, which was nothing later." At the thought of this, royad began to have a headache on his forehead. Although Brolli seems not tall now, he has similar abilities with the later demon boo. He can learn each other''s moves in battle. The demon boo still needs to absorb to improve his strength, but this guy can infinitely improve his strength as long as he fights with the strong, It''s like putting the hero''s aura on himself. Fortunately, he''s just a madman who only knows how to fight. This ability is somewhat similar to passive evolution. "Kill, kakarot." Brolly, standing in the pit, opened his eyes and said. "The white pupil seems to have lost consciousness. After all, if the strong strength is not cultivated step by step, it can''t control this power. In addition, the way this guy improves his energy is too scary. Royad doubts whether Brolli will directly destroy himself in the end." Royal whispered. Xilu is a little curious. The sudden Saiya also doesn''t exist in his own database. "There are so many accidents today. The Saia people appear one after another. It happens that the world no longer needs the Saia people. After I destroy the guy royad, I will send you Saia people to the West." Xilu thought in his heart. "Hello! Kakarot, when did you have such a powerful enemy? " Beijita felt the strength of dealing with the Super Saiyan and asked the monkey king. "How do I know? I don''t know this guy!" Monkey King touched his head innocently and said. "But this guy, vegeta, is really a Saiya. That''s right." "Touch." Brolli felt the anger of the monkey king and attacked the monkey king directly. "Kill, kakarot." Monkey King took brolly''s attack with both hands. "Hello! What are you doing? Our enemy now is Xilu. " But Brolli responded to the monkey king. "Kill, kakarot." "Damn, we must destroy Brolli first. The strength of Wukong''s guys can''t crush Brolli. Instead, Brolli will have the first-class peak strength of super Saiya in a very short time." Royad knows Brolli''s horror talent. If he evolves like this, Xilu will become a small problem now. "Ha ha, this is the battle between them. The battle between you and me is not over yet. Now your opponent is me." Said seru, blocking Royal''s way. "I thought there would be another enemy, but they started fighting themselves. God helps me. If I don''t have the monkey king, I can show all my strength. " Xilu whispered in his heart. "Damn, it seems to be a quick decision, or it will be troublesome for Brolli to grow up." Road whispered in his heart. Chapter 440 "Ah! Begita, he''s my opponent, but I won''t give it to you this time. " The fighting monkey king turned his head to vegeta and others. "Damn it! It''s annoying to have to watch these guys here. " For the first time, vegeta felt her strength and felt a little lost. Road was distracted by the battle between the monkey king and Brolli in response to Xilu''s attack. It doesn''t matter. I almost spit out royad''s old blood. "Do you want it? Such a big heart! " Royad saw the monkey king constantly fighting with Brolli there. Isn''t this giving Brolli unlimited experience? Royad had to look at an opportunity and say, "Hello! Monkey King, beat brolly quickly. That guy is special... " Luo Yade was greeted by Xilu before he finished. Even Luo Yade had to be careful in the face of strong people with similar strength. "What, is there anything special about this Brolli?" After hearing what road said, although the monkey king didn''t hear what he said, he didn''t have to think about what he meant. "Ah! Kakarot. " Being beaten by the monkey king, brolly shouted, and the golden gas was continuously released. The next moment, he directly broke through the first-order power of the Super Saiyan. "How can this guy break through directly? It''s too..." The monkey king now knows what Brolli''s special meaning is. Facing Brolli, who has broken through the first level of super Saiya, Monkey King directly took out all his strength to solve Brolli. But after fighting Brolli, I found that although I knocked down Brolli again and again, every time this guy will become stronger. "Is this guy really Saiya? From fighting with me to now, this guy''s strength has been growing. " Monkey King whispered in his heart. "Poof!" Brolli punched Sun Wukong in the cheek. The monkey king screamed and flew out. "How can it be that this guy''s strength is growing too fast!" "If this goes on, the monkey king will be defeated by this broley sooner or later." Vegeta whispered in her heart. "Touch." In mid air, vegeta blocked Brolli and felt the strength to deal with him. Vegeta''s surprise was even greater. "Hello! Kakarot, this is not the time for you to fight. Let''s work together to defeat this guy quickly! " Vegeta said after blocking Brolli. "OK, beat this guy quickly. I suddenly have a bad hunch." After vegeta and monkey king joined hands against Brolli, royad, who was fighting with Xilu, was finally relieved. "My physical strength has almost recovered. It seems that it''s time to solve Xilu at one go." "Xilu, it seems that we can''t tell the outcome if we fight like this. It''s better for us to use our own unique skills to compete." Royad said to Siru. "Good, good idea. I''m tired of fighting like this." Xilu agreed. "Super turtle school Qigong wave." A blue energy ball appeared in the palms of road''s left and right hands, and then road combined it and released his super turtle Qigong wave towards Xilu. "Turtle school Qigong wave." Xilu also released his own energy wave. "Touch." Two energy waves collided in the air, and the violent energy wave swept away all the objects in the surrounding ten miles. Royad waited so long that the big move released directly pressed the energy wave of Xilu. "Ah!" Xilu screamed and was drowned by royad''s energy wave. "Ha! Hoo Hoo... " This move consumed a lot of royad''s physical strength. Now royad is panting heavily, and his clothes have been wet with sweat. "What''s the matter, road? Do you think you have won? Look at your appearance, it seems that you have a lot of physical exertion!" Xilu appeared behind road and said. "How can it be? You should have been wiped out." Royad saw Xilu behind him and said. "Ha ha! You Saiya people are really naive and lovely. Why do I have to compete with you just now? " "Didn''t you notice that what I just said was just a daughter of me? Although it takes a lot of energy for me to destroy the offspring, the move you just released should consume a lot of physical strength. " Xilu said coldly. "No, the qigong wave of super turtle sect just now needs a high degree of concentration. I didn''t see that Xilu was just separated from himself." "I was cheated by this guy." Road whispered in his heart. "Hum! I just didn''t notice it just now, but now I won''t be careless. " Royad said to Siru. "Touch." "Touch." In the air, royad and Xilu began fierce fighting again. Round air cannons appeared in the air. Although Xilu just let royad consume a lot of physical strength, Xilu still didn''t take it lightly. However, judging from Luo Yade''s fatigue in dealing with Xilu''s attack, the "super turtle Qigong wave" just now really consumes Luo Yade''s physical strength. For a time, whether it was the battle between Xilu and royad, or the joint battle between vegeta and Sun Wukong, Brolli fell into the disadvantage. After such a long battle, Royal''s physical strength has also been greatly consumed. Now the attack can no longer cause losses to Xilu. Luo Yade looked at Xilu''s Qi and began to recover continuously, while his physical strength was constantly consumed in his heart. He secretly said, "no, if you go on like this, you will be consumed by Xilu. It seems that you must find an opportunity to kill Xilu, or you will lose sooner or later." "Instant movement." "No, how did this guy disappear?" "I''m here, Xilu." "Look at my super turtle Qigong wave." Luo Yade uses instant movement to appear behind Xilu and directly uses the super turtle Qigong wave. "No, this guy has such a move. It seems that he can''t escape, but I''m not so easy to kill Xilu." "Ah!" Xilu shouted, opened his protective shield and covered his chest with his hands. "Boom." This time, the super turtle Qigong wave released by royad hit Xilu directly. The duration of several breaths. It didn''t stop until the energy wave in royad''s hand gradually disappeared. "It worked." Colin and others watched the war and said happily after seeing that royad''s move hit Xilu directly. "Damn this guy, he''s not dead yet." Royad felt the faint Qi of Xilu opposite and said tiredly. Chapter 441 Xilu really looks very miserable now, but Xilu with Namiki human cells, these serious injuries are only drizzle for Xilu. Xilu just consumed some energy and directly recovered as before. Royad felt that although the Qi in Xilu was very weak, it was recovering rapidly. Royad turned his head and looked at broli, who was the duel between the monkey king and vegeta. Brolli''s strength is close to the second rank of super Saiya, and the monkey king and vegeta are also struggling to support. Royad didn''t expect that the things that could have been easily solved by turning himself into a super Saiya have far exceeded his budget. "The situation is really stronger than people. Now the second order of their super Saiya people can''t decide the war situation. Even Xilu''s own now is difficult to kill." "It seems that he is really careless due to the growth of strength. If he should have killed Xilu at the first time, he will not let the situation reach this point now." Road whispered in his heart. "Touch." Xilu, who was recovering, fought against royad again, but this time royad was no longer in his previous peak state. A series of big moves consumed royad''s great physical strength. Now royad can only barely Parry Xilu''s attack and is completely passive. "Ha ha! What''s the matter, road? Where''s your power just now? The attack is really painless for me! " Xilu sneered. Then Xilu opened his mouth and spit out six and a half people high green meat balls. After these meat balls were spit out by Xilu, they twisted on the ground and changed into a half meter high Xilu in a reduced form. "Give it to me and kill this guy." Xilu pointed to royal and said. These Selu vomited out their parts and began to siege road. Royad should face these Xilu''s separations, which are a little worse than Xilu''s strength. And Xilu on one side is constantly recovering his physical strength. Obviously, Xilu plans to recover his strength and consume royad''s strength again. It''s really a plan to kill two birds with one stone. "Damn it! These separations are really difficult. " "Touch." "Touch." One after another, the little Xilu was defeated one by one by royad and exploded in the air. "Hoo! Hoo! " Royad was destroying these parts released by Xilu. His physical strength was exhausted again and he had to hold his knees with both hands. "Turtle school Qigong wave." When Xilu saw that he was almost exhausted, he took advantage of the victory and planned to defeat road in a wave. "Bad." Royad saw the energy wave released by Xilu roaring and screamed in his heart. Push the turtle sect Qigong wave released by the oncoming Xilu with both hands. But the whole person is constantly suppressed by the energy wave released by Xilu. Step by step towards the back, pushed by the energy wave. At this time, the energy in royad''s body quickly dissipated and directly returned to normal form. Without the second-order power of the super Saiya, road was directly submerged by the energy wave. "How could it be that road lost to Xilu so soon." Monkey King and others saw it and thought of it unimaginably. Just now, Luo Yade, who was beaten violently by Xilu, was defeated. It was really that the battlefield changed so fast that everyone was a little overwhelmed. "Cough!" Royad vomited a dark red blood with a smell of blood. I feel a lot less pain in my chest. Lie on the ground quietly with your back up. "It seems that he can''t help Xilu now. This guy just absorbed the 16th. Unexpectedly, he jumped such a big limit in strength. And Brolli is close to breaking through the second level of super Saiya. It is estimated that the battle will become uncontrollable later. " ha-ha! I didn''t expect that road would die here. I still left here with instant movement. No, if you leave, this kind of failure will always be with you. If you break through the third level of super Saiya, it will be far away. It seems that I have to use this move. I don''t know if my body can bear it. I hope I can reverse the war! Royad made a decision in his heart. Take out a bottle of life water and drink it. Royad''s injury recovers instantly. "It seems that I can only bet, Xilu. In that case, let me show you how I surpass the limit!" Cried road. "Hum! Even if you recover your strength, you already know it! You, a second-class super Saiya, can''t beat me in the speed of recovering your strength. " Xilu said to Royal''s analysis. "You''re right. Indeed, I just mastered this power and wanted to reach the second-order strength limit of super Saiya in a short time. I didn''t have a chance to do it, but it doesn''t mean I didn''t have a unique move. I just didn''t grasp the control of this move. If I haven''t changed into this form, I will lose my power and explode and die." "How about Xilu? If I haven''t tried my best, you won''t win, but this move will take some time to show." Royad said to Siru. "Don''t worry! I''ll see to what extent your moves can enhance your strength. The second order of super Saiya is already your limit. Your body is not strong enough to break through this limit again. " Xilu said, holding his chest in his hands. It seems that he intends to let royad show his moves. "Then let me show you the moves I''ve developed." "Energy explosion." A dark red flame appeared on royad''s body surface. "If you use this move, both speed and strength will increase exponentially." Royad saw Xilu''s surprised look and explained. "Oh! That''s the king''s boxing of the monkey king. It''s not wrong for such a move to improve their strength, but the state of super Saiya people must ensure the purity of Qi, and there can''t be any other Qi mixed in it. This is also the reason why the super Saiya people can''t get out of the king''s boxing. Moreover, with our strength, the king of the world is more chicken ribs. It''s better to turn into the second level of the super Saiya people again to fight to the death with me. " Xilu shook his head and said after seeing road''s unique skill. "It''s true. I didn''t think about it, but as long as the body can bear it, it can improve its strength infinitely in theory." Said royad. "Hello! Kakarot, the guy royad is actually using the world king fist. When did you teach this guy? " When vegeta saw the red flame and strength lit up by royad, she couldn''t help but ask the monkey king questions in her heart during the battle. "No, his move is not jiewang boxing. I can feel that his move is even more violent than jiewang boxing. This violent Qi can''t use ten times of jiewang boxing." Said the monkey king. Chapter 442 "Ah!" Royad constantly increases the multiple of his energy explosion. It''s already twice the energy explosion, and then three times. The red flame on royad''s body surface doubled. "Three times the power of energy explosion is the second order of super Saiya." Royad cried in his heart. Royad''s strength is constantly running around, but he can barely maintain it under royad''s control. But the dark red thin lines under each muscle of royad''s body are constantly swimming away. Wherever you go, the pores open and a trace of blood begins to spray out. "It''s not enough. We must break through the double energy explosion." Cried royad. "No, if royad is improving the strength of this move, his body must be unbearable. His body can''t support the current move." Seeing the state of road, the monkey king said secretly in his heart. "Four times!" Roared Road, closing his eyes. "It hurts. It seems that the bones of the whole body are being crushed slowly." After quadrupling the power of the energy explosion, Royd''s mind has been overwhelmed by the pain from his body. I saw the rise of a powerful force on royad, which can be said to have surpassed the second order of super Saiya. But royad was obviously on the edge of the explosive body, and the uniform muscles of his body began to deform continuously, but he was suppressed by royad the next moment. After a breath, royad finally managed to control the power of the quadruple energy explosion. "Although I can only maintain this form for a while, it is enough to solve things." Royad said to Siru. "Touch." Royad punched Xilu away. Half of Xilu''s head was flattened by road''s fist and flew out upside down. It''s completely the strength of rolling level. After a few face-to-face meetings, he directly hit Xilu without fighting back. "Super turtle school Qigong wave." Royad unleashed his energy wave directly at Xilu. "Boom." The elusive Xilu was hit directly and turned into fly ash under the power of this powerful energy wave. After feeling that the breath of Xilu disappeared, road came to Brolli in the next moment, put one hand on Brolli''s lower abdomen, and a light blue energy ball bombarded Brolli''s lower abdomen. "Touch." A watermelon sized hole appeared in Brolli''s abdomen. "Kill, kakarot." Brolli finally said that his white eyes recovered their original look under the action of the last force. Seeing that he was like a demon God in front of him, road opened his mouth to say something, but the power remaining in his body to retain this trace of vitality also disappeared at this time. Brolli only left a pair of clear eyes, and then lost the breath of life. After all this, royad turned his eyes, the dark red flame from his body disappeared, and he fell straight. The fallen royad''s body began to bend strangely, with little breath. "Hello! Road, are you all right? " Monkey King and vegeta ran to the place where road fell and said to road. "Kakarot fed Xiandou to royad. His injury is too serious and he has fallen into a coma. If this continues, he may not last long. You can feel that his physical injury is too serious to repair himself." Said vegeta. "OK." Monkey King took out a fairy bean from his pocket and fed it to road. Luo Yade, who ate Xiandou, began to recover quickly, but Luo Yade still didn''t wake up. "It seems that royad''s mental strength consumes too much. He won''t wake up for a while and a half. Kakarot, you''d better send royad to Bula first. " Said vegeta. "Well, it seems that this is the only way for the time being." By the way, now that Xilu is dead, I''m going to start practicing at the king of the world. What about you! Would you like vegeta to come. Monkey King picked up royad and said. "Hum! I have my own cultivation method. When our strength rises greatly, kakarot must be the first. " Vegeta snorted coldly. "Beep." The monkey king took rayad to Bula''s home. After finding Bula, he gave Bula a a simple explanation of what happened to rayad. The monkey king immediately flashed away. Facing Bula with tears on his face, the monkey king had no means to deal with it. "Rod..." BLA put the unconscious royad on the bed and said with worry. "Water..." Royad, who has been in a coma for more than a month, suddenly said. "Ah!" Roger woke up. "Wait a minute, I''ll get the water now." BLA saw road who had been unconscious in bed for more than a month and suddenly said he wanted water. He was overjoyed and ran to get water. BLA took out a bowl of water and slowly fed royad to drink. "Cough!" Royad choked his throat because he drank too much water. BLA quickly patted royad on the back, which eased royad. Nourished by the water, royad finally recovered some energy. When he saw BLA with a haggard face standing by his side, his heart was also moved. "Bula, go and have a rest! I''m much better. Don''t worry about me. " Royad whispered to BLA in a hoarse voice. "Woo woo, brother Luo is a big villain. He said he would go back. As a result, he didn''t come back for a long time. He went into a coma and scared BLA to death..." BLA cried immediately after seeing that royad was all right. In the face of BLA''s cry, royad''s heart is full of shame for bla. I had to hug BLA and quietly let BLA cry on his chest to release the pressure these days. Royad felt that BLA in his arms was not crying. "The girl fell asleep and looked after me for so many days. It''s obvious that she must be tired today." Road whispered in his heart. Put Bula on the bed, covered the quilt, put on his clothes, opened the door and came to the yard. "That''s terrible! I didn''t expect that my meridians were damaged so seriously, and the barrier wall of my acupoint space has been closed again, my Qi storage has been restored to the level of ordinary people, and my damaged meridians also need to be slowly nourished and restored, and the closed acupoint space needs to be opened again. " "In general, I lost a lot this time, but my strength has been greatly improved. If I become the second-class super Saiya, I should reach the peak of the second-class super Saiya." "It''s a blessing in disguise!" Road sneered. The next is a peace period of nearly seven years. Road plans to sort out his cultivation one by one and begin to practice step by step. The next distance is that the emergence of the demon boo has gradually begun. Now is not the time to slack off. After sorting out his gains and losses and the general things to be done in the future, road began a long journey of cultivation. Chapter 443 A year later, royad has recovered his damaged meridians, but his inventory of life water has been consumed, and the remaining life water is carefully stored by royad for emergencies. Now royad has planned his cultivation sequence. The first is to recover his meridian damage. Now the damage is almost good, this cultivation goal has naturally disappeared. At present, the first one is to break through the second level of super Saiya and reach the third level of super Saiya. However, although royad has reached the peak of the second level of super Saiya, he is still confused and has no idea of surpassing the second level of super Saiya. The second is to practice the control of Qi. However, the control of Qi has been a cumulative process over time, and there will be qualitative changes. Now royad is moving towards the millimeter level. The third is to continue to break the acupoint space, store more Qi and make your endurance more lasting. In this way, road arranged his itinerary quite fully. In the morning, he practiced Qi control. In the evening, he had to open up the acupoint space. For a time, royad fell into crazy practice again. In the lower bound, a short year later, the patriarch of the eldt family, eldt, successfully popularized the demigod, which solved the crisis of the eldt family in a real sense. But in fact, no one knows that IRD not only broke through the demigod, but also reached the God level in one fell swoop. In the face of the squeeze of the power of the world, eldt has been squeezed out of the lower world and transmitted to the divine world all the time. In desperation, ed had to force all the elders in some families who hoped to break through the semi God level to close the door of life and death. Not to mention three years later, two elders of the eldt family succeeded in popularizing the strong demigod level. After all this, ed left the lower world and went to the divine world. After all, in the lower world, as a divine level, alder cannot be promoted. Only the divine world can provide more space for the divine level. Due to the fetters of the family, alder has been suppressing his time to enter the divine world, but now he has settled his family properly, alder has come to the divine world according to his curiosity. The results were directly transmitted to a large secret place in the divine world, which is a trial place left by the newly discovered main God. All gods came from the chrysalis, but none of the upper gods can enter the secret place left by the main God. It is obvious that the main gods left by the secret place have made some restrictions on their strength. But even in this way, there are also a large number of gods in this secret place. You know, although the divine world is rich, after countless years of unrestricted plundering by the gods, some of the genius treasures in the divine world have been sharply reduced, and some of the remaining stable output has been divided up by the major gods and masters. As the veteran of the divine world, In addition to plundering some treasures to enhance divine power from their lower world and accumulating a little, most of them rush in as soon as they have any secret places. Although there will be powerful teams of masters and main gods to eat big heads in them, this secret place has been sealed for thousands of years. In addition, each main secret place is refined from a complete lower world. It can be said that without the plundering of gods, It''s a treasure wholesale place. Most gods let their avatars go, so that even if the avatar falls, it will not fall. If you can bring out some treasures, you can not only greatly increase your strength, but also go further. However, it''s really a terrible thing for ED, who has heard the details of this place. As a God, this is a paradise to ascend to heaven step by step, but it''s a nightmare for ED, a newly popularized lower God. As a newly popularized lower God, alder''s artifact has not been found yet. What he uses in his hand is still a long sword, which is promoted into a semi artifact with his popularity in the lower world. It has not been cast into a divine body. It is simply the cannon fodder at the bottom of this secret environment. Just after being transported to this secret place, he was captured by a three person team of explorers. Now he has become the bait of the black evil team. He engages in various places that the black evil team thinks are dangerous as bait. In just one day, the black evil team has obtained enough materials to cast a God, But this day for alder experienced several choices of secondary and death. In the face of the black evil team, the lowest is also cast into a divine body and has the strength of a lower artifact. Ed consciously acts as the bait of the black evil team. After all, if he is a bait, he can still live. If he resists, he will be killed immediately. Now ed held the bead in his hand. When road left, he looked at a fruit hanging on a small tree in front of him. Vulcan fruit blooms once every 300 years and bears fruit once every 3000 years. Mature Vulcan fruit can purify divine power. This kind of Vulcan fruit has been picked up in the divine world. In addition to the cultivation of the master and the main God, Vulcan fruit can only be found in some extremely dangerous and dangerous places. However, the God of fire peak will exist beside the God of fire fruit. As the guardian beast of the God of fire fruit, its strength is comparable to that of the lower God. In addition, the speed of the God of fire bee is comparable to that of the middle God and the tail needle that can instantly poison a lower God, it can be seen that the God of fire fruit is not so easy to obtain. So the task of dying was given to alder, the bait. In the face of the God of fire bee, alder without artifact would fall 100% if he was stabbed by the tail of the God of fire bee. Although ED has just ascended to the divine world, as a god born from the lower world of the God of contract, nature knows the situation of the divine world from the God of contract, including some treasures and the current situation of the divine world. As a lower God, the strength of Lloyd, who once saved himself, is only inferior to his own strength. However, even if he is summoned, he will be killed. However, in the face of the threat of death, Lloyd plans to gamble. Facing the back of the black evil team, he has been impatient. Eldar crushed the beads in his hand from road. A gray space vortex is generated. The world breath emanating from it is obviously a big world to the same extent as the divine world. "No, this guy is calling alien creatures to destroy the space vortex quickly." In the face of the sudden space vortex, as the leader of the black evil team, black evil immediately made a judgment when he felt a force fluctuation in the space vortex. But obviously, although under the leadership of captain heixie, the two players immediately launched an attack on the space vortex. But it was obviously too late. An arm stretched out of the space vortex and easily took over these attacks. Chapter 444 Royad is practicing in his own gravity chamber. It is worth mentioning that since royad came back from serious injury last time, Bula, who has not loved practice, began to practice with royad as an anomaly. BLA deserves to have the blood of the demon king. In just a few years, his combat effectiveness has exceeded one million, that is, he has the first-class strength of super Saiya people. However, road looked at the vortex of space in front of him. Isn''t this the transmission bead he left to alder? It''s only a few years since alder used the transmission beads. What happened to the alder family, but the world opposite is too strong! It''s not the world where alder was before. Anyway, his strength is almost restored now. There are many strong people in the Dragon Ball universe, but there are too few treasures to improve his strength. He depends more on hard cultivation or talent. For Luo Yade, there is no master like the hero''s aura and the king God of the world. It is the foreign world where IRD is located that is the feng shui treasure land for Luo Yade to improve his strength, Only the lower bound of IRD let road directly find the treasure to break through the second order of super Saiya. Then there must be more treasures in this larger world. Although royad thought about so many things, it was only a moment. In the gravity chamber, when royad saw the emergence of the space vortex, he directly went over. At the end of the space vortex, he saw three fuzzy figures attacking the space vortex. Royad immediately accelerated his speed, When the attack of these three guys first arrived, they stopped it. "Hoo!" What fresh air. Feeling that the three people opposite had only the first-order strength of super Saiya, royad directly ignored it. Looked around and found ed on the side. Just wanted to ask about alder. Royad frowned and looked at the information in his mind. These messages were sent by alder. Road knew what was going on in just a few seconds. The captain of the black evil team looked at royad coming out of the space vortex, felt the feeling of death brought by royad, and immediately ran away with his teammates. Everything was in an instant. After road knew the front and back, the black evil team had run ten thousand meters away. The corner of royad''s mouth tilted, raised his hand, and three light blue energy balls came out. There were three screams not far away. Royad shot out a breath. The next moment, many items came out of royad''s hands. As soon as royad turned back, these items disappeared. Then he flew towards the fire god fruit not far away and fell in front of the fire god tree. Road raised his hand and went towards the fire god fruit. Just then, under a piece of emerald green leaves of the Vulcan tree, a green Vulcan bee the size of a thumb rushed towards royad. "Ding..." The sound of the Jango. The tail of the Vulcan bee stabbed road''s hand, but it didn''t even pierce road''s skin. After seeing the Vulcan bee, road caught the Vulcan bee with a shake of his hand. "Card." It tastes good. It tastes like chicken meat, and it''s very chewy. Take off the Vulcan fruit and eat it with a big mouth. After finishing all this, royad turned to alder and said, "it''s just a few years. Your strength has grown really fast and has reached the strength of the next God, but your luck is really not very good! I still have some time to stay. I want to collect some items that are helpful to my strength. Are you going alone or with me? " "Of course it''s with you. My own strength is the lowest existence in the secret realm of the LORD God." Said alder. "Well! Well, my stay time is also limited. It''s impossible to protect you all the time. If you meet materials that can be cast into divine bodies and artifacts with me, you can use them first! " Royad touched his chin and said. After feeling that the purity of Qi in his body has been greatly improved, royad''s eyes are now full of green light. The secret realm of the LORD God is simply his own heaven. After flying with ED for a while, road saw a transparent lotus in the middle of a pond shaking in the wind on the water. The crystal lotus seed can warm and nourish the meridians and expand the effect of meridians. If it is cast into a divine body, it can be cast into an upper divine body with the crystal lotus as the main body. However, there is a strong air hovering at the bottom of the crystal lotus pond. Obviously, there is a guardian beast at the bottom of the pool. However, road did not put it in his heart after feeling the strength of the spirit of guarding the beast. After the last explosion when I forcibly used four times the energy, my meridians were greatly damaged. Although I recovered well with the water of life, some seriously damaged small meridians were not recovered. Obviously, the water of life cannot be repaired, although the storage of Qi in the meridians has been restored, However, when Qi flows through the meridians, a trace of pain and unsmooth feeling really still haunt royad until now. Royad is bound to get this treasure that can nourish the meridians. If the guardian beast doesn''t know good or bad, he can only give it a ride. "Touch." Royad directly left shadows in the air and picked the crystal lotus in the pool in an instant. The guardian beast did not appear. Under the second-order breath of Royal super Saiya, that is, the breath of the middle God, only the guardian beast of the lower God naturally did not dare to rise. Road dug out the lotus seeds of the crystal lotus in his hand and ate them. Then he threw the lotus in his hand to alder. IRD was also overjoyed after taking over the crystal lotus. This time, there was no contract of the God of contract to summon road. Strictly speaking, even if you summoned Road, road was normal regardless of IRD''s life or death. However, road not only saved alder''s life, but also was willing to share the treasure with alder. In alder''s heart, the image of road suddenly became tall. Although royad is not very handsome, but uncle''s mature breath is also very lethal. Do you have it! ok In fact, IRD thinks too much, mainly because royad feels that there are many treasures in the world. He can quickly improve his strength in the world, and strength is necessary for royad to survive in the dragon ball. Moreover, royad looks at IRD''s strength is too weak. For long-term interests, royad naturally can''t make IRD weak, In this way, if IRD dies, road can''t come to the world again. Although the God of contract rescinds the contract between road and IRD, road uses a special method to come to the world through the vortex of space, and IRD is a special medium. After feeling more than half of the damage to the meridians in his body, Royd was in a good mood. Then he took alder and began to search for treasures everywhere. What he needed was used by himself, and what he didn''t need was thrown to alder to brush his favor. Because the space of the LORD God''s Secret realm is very large, road and eldt have never met other gods in such a long time. The gifted land treasure harvested by Royd in this month has made the secret injury of Royd''s previous four times energy explosion fully recovered under the use of gifted land treasure, and Royd, who was originally at the peak of the second level of super Saiya, is several times stronger than the second level of super Saiya at the same level. But for the super Saiya, the third order is still confused, and royad has to wait for the opportunity. However, during this period of time, under the materials collected by road, alder successfully condensed the upper God, and also upgraded his semi artifact to an artifact. Chapter 445 At the moment when royad and eld kept collecting treasures together. In the central area of the LORD God''s Secret realm, nearly 2000 middle gods and lower gods fought with a group of puppets. After countless years of Crusades in the Lord''s Secret realm, all the veteran of the divine world and the God line team that dominates the Lord''s gods put into the secret realm immediately go to the central area of the Lord''s Secret realm as soon as they enter the Lord''s Secret realm. The central area is the place where the Lord''s gods leave their treasures and inheritance. As for the treasures on the edge, how can they compare with the treasures left by the LORD God! Most of the gods who stayed in the main mysterious place for a period of time basically went to the central area of the main mysterious place. As for some weak gods, they can only take a chance on the periphery, but not very many. This is the reason why royad and Erde are looking for treasures but haven''t seen the gods. Because people don''t look at these treasures at all. They don''t see that until now, royad has collected the materials of eldt''s divine bodies and artifacts, which has greatly increased eldt''s strength? There is basically no God in the mysterious realm of the Lord. There is no God without condensing God bodies and artifacts. Royad is only looking for treasures that can repair the hidden wounds left by his previous World War I, and the peripheral treasures are also enough. This is why royad ate a lot of these natural and earth treasures, but still didn''t touch the third level of super Saiya people. That is, these gifted earth treasures are relatively low-level. The external guard puppets in the central area of the LORD God''s Secret realm have been defeated almost. There are some good treasures inside these puppets. At present, the God run is divided into three camps. One is the God run team that dominates them. The number is small, but almost all of them are middle gods and powerful. One is the main god camp. The middle God and the lower God are fifty-five. One is the camp of wandering gods. There are few middle gods, but there are many lower gods. These three camps divide these treasures equally. As for the division of treasures in the camp, that is. After this pass, the core area of the LORD God''s Secret realm has come to the gods. I saw a ten thousand step ladder to heaven appear in front of the gods. It is written on a huge stone tablet up to kilometers high. The meaning of the God tablet is that all the gods who walk through a thousand steps will get the treasures left by the LORD God, and then be transmitted out of the Lord''s mysterious realm. Of course, the higher the steps, the higher the quality of the treasures. This kind of good thing is a very worthwhile adventure for many gods. You know, every time the LORD God''s secret place appears, what can come out of it is one out of ten, and the competition and fighting are very cruel. This last thing can be directly transmitted out of the secret realm of the LORD God, which makes many gods who send their own avatars call it a mistake. Obviously, if their own body comes, they will be able to climb a higher ladder and get more treasures. Moreover, if you can climb the ten thousand steps, you can also choose three treasures left by the LORD God. There is a round table of more than 100 meters above the 10000 meter high step, which is illuminated by colorful light. Obviously, if you can climb the 10000 meter high step, you can choose three of these treasures. Even if the isolation is so far away, the powerful breath of these treasures can be felt by the gods. The first thing I couldn''t stand was the wandering gods, who began to climb up. Only a few wandering gods are left, and the gods in the camp are still watching. Most of the gods in the main god camp also climb. Only the God who dominates the camp, after consultation, each dominating team began to send a member to climb. Time passed minute by minute. The gods climbing on the 10000 steps gradually divided into levels. The middle God has begun to move towards the 3000 steps. More than a dozen inferior gods with poor strength have been transmitted out of the main mysterious realm. Of course, there is a light that goes with it. The light is wrapped with all kinds of treasures. After seeing that there was no danger, the gods of the watching masters and main gods, including the remaining wandering gods, began to climb the ladder. After road wandered around the periphery, he also planned to check it. Although he didn''t meet the God, road felt a large number of Qi gathered together a few days ago. It was obvious that something was happening, but road didn''t say it at that time, but now that road had gathered his own God, road naturally planned to have a look. In this way, royad and eld spent three days and finally arrived at their destination. Looking at the handwriting on the stone tablet in front of him, royad knew why he and alder didn''t see God all the way. The feeling is that these guys can''t see the peripheral treasures! Royad gave the vast majority of the treasures he collected to alder. These are useless things, leaving only some treasures to recover the injury and nourish the body. "Now that we''re here, let''s separate! Here''s the bead. If anything happens in the future, I''ll come in time. " Said royad. "OK." Said Ed, taking the bead from road. Royad took care of his own affairs as well as those of ED, and began to climb the ladder. At this time, the gods on the steps are all middle gods. A few powerful middle gods have climbed to the place where 9000 steps are away from the treasure, that is, hundreds of steps. Of course, road was worried. After all, he was on a first come, first served basis. If he chose before himself and took away the treasure he needed, wouldn''t he want to cry without tears. But road did look strange when he walked up the steps. Road walked a hundred more steps before he knew the function of these steps. Every ten steps will double the gravity. In this case, 10000 steps is a thousand times the gravity. No wonder royad saw some middle gods climbing on the steps. There are also some neutral gods sitting directly on the steps, which royad still didn''t understand before, but after his own experience, he knew that these neutral gods were adapting to the gravity on these steps. Although three hundred times of gravity had long been useless to road, road swallowed his saliva for one thousand times of gravity. Royad now started running directly on the steps. When the gods climbing on the upper steps saw that road was climbing at a very fast speed, they looked at him strangely, and only the strongest median gods close to the 10000 steps looked disdainful. But I was slightly moved to see that road was still climbing at a very fast speed when he reached the 5000 steps. The God of the climbing central God knows that the gravity on these steps is surprisingly large, so if you consume your physical strength, you will soon have no physical strength to climb up. The strength of this God is clearly only the lower God. Why can he climb to 5000 steps also makes the gods wonder. Chapter 446 "The pressure is huge!" Road looked at the bottom and found that he had unconsciously reached the 5000 steps. He felt that the 500 times gravity almost reached the peak of the first-order strength of super Saiya people. "It seems that we should show all our strength." Royad murmured. "Super Saiya second order." Royad shouted. Golden lightning, golden flame, golden hair. Luo Yade''s breath suddenly grew crazily, and the powerful Qi immediately swept the whole step. Royad jumped and felt his body as relaxed as a swallow. He couldn''t feel the gravity before. "Poof! Poof... " Under the gaze of many median gods, road''s speed can be described as running compared with his previous rapid climbing. Some of the middle gods'' eyes were frightened out. "NIMA, what''s the matter with this lower God? How did he suddenly become a middle God? When the lower God wants to break through the middle God, he can break through. It''s impossible to hide his strength before reaching the LORD God." These middle gods secretly guessed the origin of road in their hearts. Royad ignored the playfulness of these middle gods and ran to more than 9000 steps, leaving the middle gods far behind. "No, this guy is going to step into 10000 steps." The middle God, who was closest to the 10000 steps, cried in his heart. And the same shot will want to attack royad from the steps. "Plop..." Royad did not pay attention to the small movements of the central gods behind him. Now the gravity has doubled the pressure on royad. I feel the increasing gravity on my body. Now I can only climb the steps slowly. I see that the distance from the end is only a few steps. Suddenly, royad had an idea and thought of a good way. "Super turtle school Qigong wave." Royad raised his hands to condense an energy ball, and then closed his hands to use the super turtle Qigong wave. That''s right. Royad plans to use his super turtle Qigong wave''s recoil to speed up his speed. As for whether it will hurt the median God who is still climbing the steps behind him, it is not within the thinking of road. These guys have reached this point. It is estimated that they can''t climb a few steps. They will make a decisive choice when they see their own energy wave. Anyway, with transmission, these median gods have no loss. "Boom." After Luo Yade released the super turtle Qigong wave, his speed soared and directly crossed the 10000 steps. The central God who attacked Royal did not expect that royal had eyes behind him and released energy to intercept his attacks. But it was only a short contact, and several middle gods changed their faces and disappeared on the steps. Several middle gods sent by the LORD God outside the secret land looked depressed. "This kind of energy attack is also the middle God. I''m afraid even the upper God is just like this. It''s really a pit God! Is there something wrong with the boundary of the LORD God''s Secret realm? " These middle gods thought of it sadly. Royad had some sense of shame, but when he saw that these middle gods wanted to attack him, his original sense of shame disappeared without a trace. If he hadn''t had an idea, he might not be dead or seriously injured. However, Luo Yade saw the people and treasures on the round table and began Taobao. Weapons, spirit grass, strange things. Royad directly skipped the weapons category. Now he doesn''t have a great demand for weapons, and these artifacts need to be driven by divine power. For royad, these artifacts are just some relatively solid weapons. Road looked at the spirit grass and strange things. Because weapons occupy most of the place, the place occupied by spirit grass and weapons is very rare. It is mainly because there are few spiritual herbs that can maintain the efficacy after years of baptism. After reading the introduction of these spirit grass and strange things one by one, road chose two spirit grass and one strange thing. Then he was pushed out by the world and returned to his own world. For the divine world, the existence of road is a harmful substance. Royad returned to his gravity chamber. Due to his closed practice from time to time, but this time for more than a month, it was a little longer. Royad first put away the three items in his hand, left the gravity chamber and chatted with Bula for a while to appease him. The next day, royad sat cross legged on the ground, and then he took out the three items and studied them carefully. The first item is called boundary breaking fruit, which can instantly break a person''s level without any side effects. There are two in total. The spirit objects chosen by road are these two. The remaining wonder is a ring, which is dark as a whole. However, according to the records of the LORD God, this is a ring from the ancient universe. It seems that the fall of the LORD God also has a great relationship with this ring. Road put the ring aside first. This kind of thing will be studied when his strength reaches a certain level. The upper God of the divine world is the third-order Super Saiyan, not to mention the main God and master. Put the ring away, and royad put two boundary breaking fruits in front of him. The broken boundary fruit is the size of a fist. Its body surface is blue. Layers of mysterious heaven and earth runes shine on the surface. Royad reached out and grabbed a broken fruit and swallowed it. It tasted slightly sweet and melted in the mouth. An abundant energy entered his body. Luo Yade closed his eyes and planned to survive the medicine effect of the boundary breaking fruit, but he didn''t expect that with the continuous flow of the energy of the boundary breaking fruit, a trace of warmth came out, just like being born in his mother''s amniotic fluid, which made Luo Yade feel that he seemed to have been sublimated in some aspects. On the contrary, the original impure Saiyan blood of royad began to be excluded from royad''s body under the medicine of boundary breaking fruit, and a trace of black impurities began to be continuously excluded from royad''s body. After half a day, road withdrew from this mysterious feeling. Royad opened his eyes and saw a layer of black dead skin scab on his body surface. The body trembled. "Come on!" Like porcelain cracking, the black scabs on royad''s body surface fell off one after another. "This is." Royad felt that the blood in his body was several times purer than before. In the dark, road also touched the boundary of the third level of super Saiya. As long as your blood continues to be pure, it is not difficult to break through the third level of super Saiya. No wonder I didn''t feel the third-order boundary of super Saiya before. It turned out that I needed my Saiya blood concentration to reach a certain degree. Although their ordinary cultivation can purify their own blood, it is obvious that the cultivation of improving their blood concentration is very slow. According to this speed, it will take seven or eight years of cultivation to improve their blood to the same level as using a broken fruit to purify their blood. Royad picked up the remaining broken fruit and continued to use it. Chapter 447 Royad felt that the purity of his blood had been greatly improved, but he was still a little away from the third level of super Saiya. As long as you continue to practice, you can touch the third-order boundary of super Saiya. Luo Yade nodded and felt that his strength had indeed reached an accumulation level. Fortunately, this trip to the divine world did not go in vain. Breaking the boundary saved Luo Yade a lot of effort. Royad plans to start his practice step by step in the remaining four years. At the same time, with the help of the king of the world, the monkey king, who did not die in the plot, went to practice under the God door of the king of the world. Vegeta also began to practice in a planned way with the help of buma. And klin, Leping, tianjinfan and others also began to practice in the footsteps of Sun Wukong. Only after the first World War in Xilu, sun WuFan completely abandoned his practice and began to study hard and make progress every day under the pressure of Qiqi. The time passed peacefully, and the Dragon Ball soldiers entered into crazy cultivation, as did Luo Yade. The third-order boundary of super Saiya people, the opening of acupoint space, and the development of new moves make Luo Yade feel that time is not enough to use like running water. On the way, some powerful people in the universe came to the earth to commit crimes, but they happened to appear on the wrong set and were killed by vegeta. It was like a drop of water falling into the sea without a ripple. One day three years later, road ran to a remote planet directly using instant movement. Life on this planet is always called grasshopper man. Feeling the constant nurturing power in his body, road knew that it was time for him to break through the third level of super Saiya. But when the earth breaks through, road feels that his power will cause unnecessary damage to a certain extent. So I used instantaneous movement to run to a remote planet. "Super Saiya first class." "Super Saiya second order." Royad directly began to transform into a super Saia. "Boom..." "Crackling." Under the second-order breath of Royal super Saiya, the weather of the planet began to change locally. I saw that the sky around Royal was shrouded by a layer of black clouds. "Ah!" Royad began to roar loudly. Under the guidance of road''s voice, a powerful force is constantly guided by road. In one space, road saw the ancient Saiya people, who can easily transform into super Saiya people, including the third and fourth order super Saiya people. Royad is confused. He doesn''t understand why this happens when he breaks through the third order of super Saiya. At this time, the dream suddenly changed dramatically. A man standing in front of many super Saiya people, looking at an ancient door in front, said, "how can we Saiya people digest the universe we live and love..." Royad saw that the tall Saiyan exuded an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth, while the Super Saiyan people in the rear prayed more sincerely for the crazy worship in the eyes of the Saiyan than the crazy believers when royad was still a God. "Pa." The dream began to fall off like a broken lens. When loyard left the dream, he suddenly found that the Saiyan standing in front of the door suddenly turned and looked at himself. It was clearly a dream, but seeing the scarlet eyes of the Saia, road felt that he was seen from head to foot. The golden lightning on royad''s body surface began to grow. In order to bear the surge of energy, his golden hair began to breed continuously, and in the twinkling of an eye it had crossed his hips. With the breath of ghosts and gods breaking out, road turned into a third-order Super Saiyan. This breath began to spread rapidly, from stars to galaxies, and then to the whole universe. "Lord birus is still sleeping. It seems that the last work consumed too much strength and has not recovered until now." Murmured the angel wes. "What a powerful breath. I didn''t expect someone to break through this realm." Weiss felt the breath of Royd''s successful breakthrough in the third level of super Saiya and said faintly. But it''s just a sigh. This power is so powerful. It''s almost like a God. Compared with the second-order Super Saiyan, the third-order Super Saiyan is much stronger. Royad adapted to the power and speed of growth and whispered in his heart. "However, how do you feel that every time you change into a higher form, the more your Qi is consumed." Royad felt that maintaining the third-order form of super Saiya was like installing a water pump, and his Qi was constantly consumed. For the first time, road failed to control the energy leakage after transformation. Under the influence of road''s powerful power, various natural disasters began to occur on the planet, causing the grasshoppers living on the planet to panic and think that the end of the world is coming. The newly transformed road plans to get familiar with this form. The newly obtained strength makes road unable to adapt. In the face of the damage caused by his inadvertent release of energy breath, royad also shook his head. "If you can''t control this force and fight against your own opponents, it''s estimated that the planet as a battle will be completely destroyed before long." Royad murmured. Royal, who broke through the third order of super Saiya, began to consolidate and adapt to this force. In the middle of the journey, I used instant movement to explain to Bula, and then began to practice wholeheartedly. Six months later, royad can finally perfectly control the third-order transformation of super Saiya. It''s only half a year before Boo''s resurrection. Royad doesn''t intend to relax. "Hi! Every day. " In the temple of the Heavenly God, road said hello to Tiantian. "Road, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come here." I''m still afraid to see Royal every day. After all, Royal''s strength is much stronger than that of Monkey King and vegeta. "Royad, the unexpected injury has recovered." Bick came out of the temple of heaven and saw the newly arrived Royal. He felt Royal''s anger and said. "Ha ha..." "This? There were some adventures, so the injury recovered faster. " Royad said with a cheerful smile. "By the way, bick, I want to use the spirit time house. Is there no problem?" Royad said to bick. "Your time has come. If you continue to stay in the spiritual time house, you will never get out." Bick said with a change of face. Bick, who integrates the gods, naturally knows that royad has used the spiritual time house for a long time. Chapter 448 "Oh! How did you know? " Royad asked with some doubt. But the next second, royad knew he had asked an idiot question. Royad suddenly thought that bick had been integrated with the God, so it was reasonable to get the God''s memory naturally. "Hmm! I have my own way. " Royad said mysteriously. Bick can''t say that he has broken through the third level of super Saiya. You can directly break the space barrier wall of the spiritual time house! "All right! I will fill it with enough food, but first say that even if you open the door of the spiritual time house, you will not get out. This is the power of rules, and I can''t help you. " Bick saw that road didn''t want to say or demand. Everyone has his own secret. However, bick still talked about the problem of the spiritual time house. At least he should make clear the responsibility afterwards. When the time comes, royad can''t get out of the spiritual time house to complain about himself. "OK, I see." Said royad. In this way, at royad''s own insistence, royad once again entered the spiritual time house for cultivation. "It''s really a strange Saiya. He''s not as good as Lao sun''s master or vegeta''s talent. I really don''t know how Luo Yade, a Saiya, has become so powerful. This guy is really a strange guy." "But compared with this guy, Wu Tian and Tenax are really amazing. They can become super Saiya people at a young age. It seems that the inherited power of Saiya people is really powerful." Bick saw road enter the spiritual time house and whispered in his heart. The next moment, bick remembered all kinds of battles he had experienced with Wukong and others, and found that some people seemed to stand on the top of their pursuit from the beginning. Leaving these thoughts behind, bick began to practice his divine level. The practice of God is another kind of practice. Bick not only integrated the strength of God, but also found his own cultivation method. Here is a brief introduction to the cultivation level of the Dragon Ball God. The fruit of life on the tree of life conceived by the pillar of light in the universe is transformed into life, which is God''s preparation. These gods have the qualification to be the king God of the world. They have the first-class strength of super Saiya at birth, that is, the strength of the pillar of light. When you reach the second pillar level, you can be selected as the king and God of the world. Of course, these trees of life are also divided into royal families and nobles. The birth strength of the royal family is about the first level of super Saiya. After cultivation, it can reach more than the second column level. The general King God and the great king God are appointed by these royal families, and the potential of the royal family is very huge. It''s hard to say the strength of nobles once they were born. The combat effectiveness ranges from 10000 to millions. The universal king and the great king are selected from these nobles, and even some gods on some higher planets are assumed by these nobles. As a preparatory king, how to become a formal King depends mainly on how many life planets are created. This also means that both the world king and the world king God should have a more advanced grasp of the source of light, which is why the world king and the world king God can create a life planet, but their strength is indeed slightly weak. Of course, some royal families and nobles are good at fighting. By now, road also knows what level of universe the dragon ball world is, that is, the pseudo six pillar universe, which is actually the five pillar universe. With the strength of road now, when he turns into the third-order Super Saiyan, we can see that the five pillars of law that run through the whole universe stand in the center of the universe, namely the pillar of light, the pillar of darkness, the pillar of fire, the pillar of water and the pillar of earth. Only the column of wind is just an imaginary shadow, which has not been fully condensed into essence. Inside the pillar of darkness and the pillar of law, road felt two powerful and incredible forces, like human stars. Royad is the same size as the earth and the sun in front of him. However, road can be sure that the strength of these two guys is about the four pillar level. "Super Saiya first class." "Super Saiya second order." "Super Saiya Level 3." Royad became the most advanced super Saiya in one breath and began to practice. With the strength of Luo Yade, the effect of cultivation has been greatly reduced. Every time you cultivate your energy in your body, there is only a slight increase, which can only be accumulated over time. In the situation that the cultivation advantages and talents are not as good as those of the monkey king and vegeta, road had to go to the spiritual time house to practice. However, feeling the passage of time of this law, road was speechless. He thought he could spend more than 100 years of practice time in this half a year. How could he explore the fourth level of Super Saiyan. "It seems that my strength is too strong, which leads to the passage of time in the spiritual time house. For me, I can''t accelerate my time." "According to the degree of time passing, in this half year, it is only equivalent to five years of the outside world. As soon as the time comes, the time proportion of the spiritual time house is consistent with the time passing of the outside world. In this way, the laws of the universe also greatly avoid the existence of bugs. " Road whispered in his heart. In this way, it has been more than four years. In these four years, road has also reached the peak of the third level of super Saiya people. Now road can''t feel the increase of Qi in how to practice. This means that one''s body has reached its limit and needs to go through the battle of life and death to break through the shackles of life. Because the Saia people eat by blood, rather than relying on the pillar of perception rules to improve their strength, this means that some treasures and genius treasures that can break through levels are of no use to the Saia people, Saiya people can be said to take the way of proving the Tao with strength. Theoretically, all universes cannot limit this strength, but compared with other cultivation paths, every breakthrough is a choice between life and death, and it is more and more difficult every time. This road requires great perseverance and wisdom. Road naturally has no suitable opponent to break through. Without the aura of the protagonist, bass will not be foolishly beaten by himself and finally trampled under his feet. In addition, the breath of some strong people that road feels is also very rare. It is so rare that it only destroys the existence of God birus and angel wes. If road runs over now, he will be "blasted" into slag every minute. Royad returned to normal form, and an energy ball was released into the air by royad as soon as his palm was lifted. This energy ball is quietly suspended in the air. If you look carefully, it looks like a reduced version of the moon in the air. Chapter 449 Yes, road has now reached the peak of the third level of super Saiya. Without the opportunity to experience between life and death, road plans to try to see if he can control this great ape power after becoming a great ape. Road had tried it quietly before, but once he became a giant ape, road would lose his consciousness. When he woke up, he had returned to his original ordinary form. After the transformation into a giant ape, road couldn''t control this power, and the power suddenly increased sharply. With road''s strength at that time, he couldn''t control the power in his body, so he was controlled by the power, leaving only instinctive killing. This is why road has not tried to become a giant ape again since his previous attempts, and tried to master this power. The ape like Saiya people are transformed by moonlight, and the strength and speed of this transformation will be increased tenfold. This power is simply another dimensional power. If it is not for the reason of Saiya blood, it is not as simple as losing your mind. It is estimated that you can only go to self destruction in the end. It can be said that even now royad is in the third-order boundary of super Saiya, and royad can clearly feel the wall of another realm. Only through fierce fighting or other methods to break through their physical shackles can their strength be improved by leaps and bounds again. However, road plans to take some defensive measures first. For the third-order super Saiya, the space of the spiritual time house can break the barrier between the spiritual time house space and the external earth space with a little effort, so as to escape from the spiritual time house. If he turns into a giant ape, this force can break the barrier between the spiritual time house and the external space, It has a great impact on the earth. At present, there is no strong man on earth who can stop the great ape of road. Even if the Monkey King returns to the earth to face the great ape of road, if he doesn''t turn himself into a great ape, it is estimated that he will only be killed by road. Royad first raised his hands. Light blue energy chains began to wrap around royad''s body surface, layer after layer. In the twinkling of an eye, royad''s body is full of energy chains, and the roots of these energy chains are rooted in the bottom of the spiritual time house. The chains wrapped around his body are not enough. Royad began to release his energy. In his space tens of meters away, he began to condense layers of pale gold energy covers with his energy. After all this, royad looked at the energy chain wrapped around his body and the surrounding energy boundary, which made him feel a little relieved. Next, royad consumed all the gas in his blood, meridians and acupoints, leaving only the stored gas of flesh and blood. In this way, he can quickly recover his human form due to insufficient energy. But to be on the safe side, royad added the last insurance. "Poof." Royad vomited out his bright red blood. Feeling his weak body, royad smiled pale. He felt that if this state turned into a giant ape, there should be no big problem. Royad looked up at the sky and the man-made moon he had made. Royd looked at the moon''s eyes and began to receive the moonlight. After receiving the moonlight, a trace of dark red blood began to fill his eyes. The tail behind the ass began to beat regularly. "Poop, poop, poop..." Royal''s heart began to beat deeply and forcefully. Luo Yade knows that his body has begun to become a giant ape after seeing the moon. Now what Luo Yade needs to do is to keep himself awake in the process of becoming a giant ape and keep fresh after becoming a giant ape. This is the first step. Only after staying awake can he master the power of becoming a giant ape and reduce his huge size. I saw that royad''s body began to grow larger under the irradiation of the moonlight, special clothes had begun to be broken, and dense and thick hair began to grow. These hair seemed soft, but it was harder than steel. Road''s teeth in the air have begun to turn into tusks. And royad''s eyes full of red blood light are also frightening. "No, the power from the depths of blood is too violent to keep your reason." "Damn it." Royad shouted, trying to influence himself with his voice, but it didn''t work. Just when royad was going to lose his mind, royad took out all the talents collected from the divine world that could keep awake without money and threw them into his mouth. With the use of these genius land treasures, a cool breath poured into royad''s head and began to wash royad again and again. Royad was about to fall into a sense of out of control. Luo Yade was immediately refreshed after receiving the wash of these cool breath, but the efficacy of these Tiancai Dibao only kept Luo Yade for a few minutes. As soon as the medicine was over, Royal''s eyes were immediately flooded with red light. "Roar..." Road, who turned into a giant ape, roared. "Boom..." The air shock wave generated by the roar of road directly transformed road into a super Saia, and the countless third-order agglomerations were broken. "Touch, touch, touch..." The ape like road swung his hands and began to hammer his chest. The energy chain wrapped around the ape''s arm was like spider silk, which was broken by road''s gentle pull. Just for a moment, before turning into a giant ape, road was destroyed by the giant ape himself with the measures under the third-order arrangement of the super Saia. The ape like road began to make a scene in the air. Just the action between actions will plunge the wall of the whole mental time house into the edge that will break at any time. In the temple of God, bick looked at the air of the spiritual time house and looked surprised. The space walls of the earth and the spiritual time house are constantly distorted and deformed, and the power fluctuations emitted from them make bick scared. "What exactly does this royal practice in the spiritual time house and why such a terrible breath is released? This is not the field of human beings." Bick murmured, looking at the twisted space above the spiritual time house. Fortunately, when road transformed his Qi into a giant ape, he had consumed most of his Qi and seriously injured himself. Otherwise, the spiritual time house would have been directly destroyed by road. Chapter 450 Royad, who turned into a giant ape, became out of control and began to make a big noise in the spiritual time house. However, with the passage of time, royad''s giant ape form also began to slowly squander the few energy in his body, and then slowly recovered its original form. Royad opened his eyes and looked at himself lying naked in the spiritual time room. "Hiss! It hurts, it hurts. " Luo Yade just remembered to look around, but he didn''t expect that after he changed back from the ape form, his body was like falling apart, not only the pain everywhere, but also a sense of weakness in his body. Luo Yade remembered that he must have done some damage to his body after he forcibly changed into a giant ape. It was really self inflicted. Road lay on his back. After a period of time, royad felt that his body had recovered some strength, and then he slowly stood up. Three days later, royad finally fully recovered from his injury. "Scare..." Royd did a warm-up exercise and felt the subtle changes in his body. Although I didn''t control my consciousness after becoming a giant ape, it seems that the third-order boundary of my Super Saiyan began to shake after becoming a giant ape, which can be seen from some very weak Qi in my body. You should know that before, no matter how luoyade practiced or ate some genius earth treasures, the Qi in his body would not grow. To be exact, the extra Qi would dissipate by itself. This is similar to that after the bucket is filled with water, no matter how much the amount of water is increased, it will only overflow, because the volume of the bucket is so large that the water beyond the volume can not be filled. But now royad felt that his volume began to break through again after turning into a giant ape. However, at the next moment, road began to smile bitterly. One transformation made road want to cry without tears. However, in the face of wanting to increase his strength, it seems that he has to go further and further towards self abuse. Royad shook his head and thought, "don''t be cruel to yourself. In the future, the enemy will only be more cruel to himself. For the future, royad decided to become stronger." After a brief familiarity with his body, royad began to prepare for his next transformation. At the same time, the monkey king came back from the great world king and began his own cultivation on the world king''s planet. "Hello! The king of the world asked you something! " After Sun Wukong finished today''s practice, he said to the king of the world mysteriously. "Ah!" The king of the world was surprised by the monkey king. He jumped and screamed. "Wukong, just say what you want to ask. Don''t be so surprised. My old body will be scared to death by you." The king looked at the monkey king and said. "Ha ha, world king, how can you be scared to death with such good health!" "And I just thought of it!" The monkey king explained to the king. "Then, Wukong, tell me what you have to do! As the king of the world, I am still very busy. " The world king said after hearing what Sun Wukong said. "Lord jiewang, do you know about road? I''m really curious about such a powerful guy. " The monkey king said curiously to the world king. Since the last war with Xilu, the strength of royad made the monkey king very curious about royad. After hearing the monkey king''s question, the king fell silent. As the world king in charge of the whole East galaxy, almost everything under his jurisdiction will know about it. However, the king of the world was very depressed about what Sun Wukong mentioned about road. Because the king of the world could not grasp the situation of road. Every time I watch road''s world king, it is shrouded in a blur. This situation is strange to the king of the world. This situation will only appear on gods who are higher than themselves, or their strength reaches a very high level. However, the second order of super Saiya can''t make the world king invisible to road. The second-order super Saiya is indeed very powerful, but this strength is essentially the same as the level of the world king, although the strength is not equal. Luo Yade naturally did not know that the king of the world was having a headache for the monkey king to mention his own affairs. However, the king of the world did not think wrong. As one of the strongest gods in the divine universe, even if the divine lattice and divine body have disappeared, the level of the God is still much higher than that of the king of the world. Although the divine universe is only a golden chain universe, it is also a strong man of medium divine power later by road, The God level and the God preparation of the king of the world are at the same level. But now the king of the world is even less likely to know about road. Before, he was only higher than the king of the world at the God level, but the strength reached the third level of the super Saiya. Now, all of road have reached the standard of the king of the world at the strength and God level. The king of the world thought of it, and his face was red, but Sun Wukong did not see the embarrassment of the king. "No! If you say you don''t know, as the master of the monkey king, you will certainly lose your image. " "It seems that we should speak less, or we won''t be bored to death with the character of the monkey king." The king of the world thought of the monkey king''s entanglement, and he felt cold. "Hum!" "It''s not wrong that road is a Saiya. He is a lower level soldier like you. At the beginning, he is only better than the Saiya of lower level soldiers, but his strength began to soar until he arrived on the earth..." "Road is much older than you. It''s normal to be stronger than you, isn''t it?" The king concluded. "Yes! Road is older than himself, so his strength is stronger than himself! Why didn''t you think of it! " "Thank you, Lord jiewang. I see." The monkey king said to the king. The king of the world was relieved to see the monkey king leave with a fighting face. "Wukong is really simple!" The king simply sighed. In Xidu Beijita, a 300 times gravity chamber, Beijita has completely adapted to 300 times gravity. "Boom." Vegeta broke the gravity chamber again in practice and came out. "Vegeta, how many times have I told you to be careful. It''s very troublesome to cultivate the gravity chamber." Buma said angrily to vegeta. "Don''t be wordy. I will surpass Monkey King and road and become the strongest Saiya in the universe and the first in the universe." Said vegeta. "Then, as compensation, vegeta, you should go shopping with me! Anyway, the gravity chamber will take some time to repair. " Buma looked at vegeta and said cunningly. "Puff..." Vegeta stumbled when she heard it. "By the way, buma, I remember I have something to do." Vegeta wants to find an excuse to run away. "Pain, pain, pain..." Vegeta was pulled away from the gravity chamber by buma''s ear. When I think of Monkey King''s characte Chapter 451 "Well, bick, why are you here when you have time?" Royad put the hook in his hand aside and said to royad who appeared on the side. "Well! I can''t feel the breath of road at all. How can it be? " Bick saw Road, but he didn''t feel road''s anger. He was very surprised! Before coming, bick saw the place where royad was through the lower boundary mirror of the temple of heaven, and he didn''t think much, but after seeing royad, bick could feel the grandeur and unfathomability of the power. But now, like ordinary people, royad stood in front of him, and even some kind breath came out. "Road, do you have a breakthrough and stand in front of you, but I can''t feel your Qi at all." Bick couldn''t help saying. "Ha ha! Well! Just a little breakthrough, nothing! It''s just that the current situation is a little special, so it''s normal for you not to feel my anger. " Royad didn''t say his real reason, just kept saying with careless eyes. Seeing that royad didn''t want to say more, bick had to skip. "Well, bick, you''re not here to play with me! Do you want to go fishing together? You''re free anyway, aren''t you? " Said royad. Bick took a breath from the corner of his mouth and said secretly in his heart, "this royad is really a wonderful flower among the Saiya people. Don''t you see that the monkey king and vegeta are practicing day and night? This guy has a good time here. EBay is fishing here. Can he be a little bigger? " But on second thought, bick took the hook from road and threw the bait. "Bick, calm down and concentrate on fishing. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later!" Royad said when he saw bick fishing cross legged. After hearing what road said, bick, who had something to say, had to stop talking and start fishing with his own temper. Royad who felt the breath of bick on one side. "Sure enough, has Beek started to lose his mind? The state of Qi has begun to change. Now it should be very close to the God level of the world king. Unfortunately, bick doesn''t want to take the road of God''s power. As a non divine race, it is very difficult to improve the God level in this universe. If you only master the breath of God, you can also break the boundary of your own body. But he has embarked on the path of destroying God. " For the cultivation system of the world, road got a lot of information from the demon king of the demon world. As the demon king of the demon world, he still has some legends about the power of the universe. "But this is bick''s own choice, and royad naturally has no obligation to remind. Everyone has his own way to go. However, when bick came, royad obviously felt that bick''s breath was a little scattered. It seems that the slow growth of strength made bick more anxious. After all, bick''s breath is still around the late stage of the first-order Super Saiyan, There is still some distance from the first-order peak of super Saiya. " Royad thought of this, and suddenly a mysterious air came out. Bick, who was fishing cross legged, had a restless heart unknowingly. Under the wind of the breath released by royad, he began to slowly smooth and calm down. I don''t know how long it took "Ha ha, there''s a fish on the hook." Royad''s hand shook. Unexpectedly, it was still a little heavy. "Yes, it''s a big guy." With a slight force on royad''s wrist, a giant carp of more than ten meters was directly thrown up by royad. "Hey, bick, there''s a fish on your hook." Royad said when he saw bick''s fish floating up and down. "Oh!" As soon as bick''s fishing rod was tight, the special fishing rod was bent into a semicircle in mid air. It seems that the guy who took the bait is not small. "So heavy." Bick did not notice a stagger pulled by the fishing rod in his hand. As soon as bick''s face was black, he stood up and raised his arms. A black carp of more than 20 meters was pulled out of the river by bick. "Yes, I got two big fish today. It seems that I have something for dinner." Royad said happily. "It''s also a headache to eat more and more!" Road whispered in his heart. "My God level has stabilized." Bick pulled up the fish that ate the hook on the fishing rod and whispered in surprise when he felt his breath. Bick looked up and nodded to himself. Royad also knew what was going on. "I didn''t expect to trouble you." Bick said with a little excitement. "It''s all right. It''s just a small thing. Bick, what''s the matter with you? I pulled you fishing just now and didn''t listen to you. " Royad asked curiously. "Is the demon boo born, but it''s too fast! I don''t feel that the earth has a second-order existence beyond the super Saiya! " Royad said secretly in his heart. "In a while, the world''s first martial arts conference will be held. Sun Wukong, vegeta, klin, Tianjin rice and Leping will all attend. I don''t know if you want to attend the world''s first martial arts conference. " Bick said what he came for. "The world''s first martial arts conference has begun, and my strength has far exceeded those ordinary people. However, if the monkey king and vegeta also participate, I''ll go and at least look at everyone''s cultivation." "Although my situation is somewhat special now, there is no problem if there is not a fierce battle." Royad thought secretly in his heart. "The best martial arts conference in the world, isn''t it? OK, I''ll go. " Royad said to bick. "That''s great. With your participation, this session of the world''s first martial arts conference will be wonderful." Bick said with some joy. After all, bick is also curious about the extent to which the strength of Monkey King, vegeta and road has reached after years of cultivation, the gap between him and these people in strength, and whether he has caught up with these guys now. As one of the biggest opponents of the monkey king, bick has been one step ahead of the monkey king in strength for a certain period of time. Although he has been defeated by the monkey king every time, he still can''t run away. But I don''t know when I unknowingly have a gap with the footsteps of Sun Wukong and others to the point of looking up. This makes bick really can''t let go of the era of catching up with each other. "Then I''ll go first. This is the address of the world''s first martial arts conference." Bick said after giving the address of the world''s first martial arts conference to road. After watching bick leave, road frowned at the figure bick left. Just now, royad felt several strong smells entering the earth, and one of them was very weak, but the quality was very high. Chapter 452 "It seems that the earth is going to be lively, but it''s good. It''s time to move." Royad carried the two big carp on the ground on his shoulder and went home. At the same time, soon after, the world''s first martial arts conference officially began. The world''s first martial arts conference has a long history and is the most famous martial arts Conference on earth. Different from some professional and amateur competitions, the scale of the world''s first martial arts conference and the strength of the players who come to the world''s first martial arts conference are all martial arts experts who are famous in all regions, There are also some hermits who have been seeking the most martial arts in the deep mountains and forests to compete. Of course, there are also some martial arts masters who come to participate in martial arts for money and reputation. In addition, after the world''s first martial arts conference has recently been acquired by universal capsule group, there is no shortage of money. Therefore, the first prize of this world''s first martial arts conference is one billion, the second prize is 500 million and the third prize is 100 million. As soon as the first three prizes of this session of the world''s first martial arts conference were announced, a full 5000 martial arts experts came to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference the day before the competition. Today is the last day of registration for the world''s first martial arts conference. In front of the staff of the registration office, Colin, Guixian, buma, Qiqi, dumplings, No. 18, Tianjin rice, Leping, bick, monkey rice, billidy, vegeta and buma have all arrived at the registration place. "Hello! Hasn''t bik Wukong come yet? " When Kling saw that the registration time was almost over, he asked bick aside. "Beep!" Just as Colin finished, the Monkey King appeared in front of the crowd with an instant movement. "Ah! Wukong, I thought I wouldn''t come! I didn''t expect that you still like to come on time! " Colin said happily when he saw the monkey king. "Ha ha! It''s a little late. " The monkey king scratched his head and said. "Hum! Kakarot, I must compete with you this time. " Vegeta said to the monkey king with a cold hum. "Ah! Vegeta, you''re still the same! " Said the monkey king. "Hum! Who will be like you? I''m not who I used to be. Don''t be beaten down by me at that time. " Said vegeta. "WuFan, Qiqi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but are you much taller?" "And the girl next to you is your girlfriend?" Sun Wukong asked happily when he saw a girl with a double horsetail beside sun WuFan. "Dad, let me introduce you. This is belidy, my girlfriend. His father, Mr. Satan, can be a master of martial arts." Sun WuFan said after being asked by Sun Wukong¡° WuFan doesn''t want to be like some people without conscience. He knows to run around all day and doesn''t care about his family at all. " Qiqi, standing next to sun WuFan, looked at Sun Wukong and said with gnashing teeth. "Ha! Ha ha ha... " Monkey king had to pretend to be stunned by Qiqi''s complaint. "By the way, the guy royad hasn''t come yet." The monkey king said curiously. "Royad has been informed. That guy will come soon." Bick said. "By the way, grandson, can you feel royad''s anger?" Bick said to the monkey king. "This! Wait a minute, I''ll see. " Monkey King closed his eyes and began to look for road''s Qi, but he didn''t feel road''s Qi. "How is it possible that the guy royad has the strength of the second-order peak of super Saiya people? How can he not feel the anger of this guy! Even if Royal hides his anger, his anger should be far more than that of ordinary people. " The monkey king didn''t feel the spirit of Road on the earth and murmured in his heart. Enlarge your perception a lot and sense the gas in the whole galaxy, but you still don''t find royad''s gas. Monkey king said, "it''s really strange that I didn''t feel royad''s anger." The monkey king frowned and said. After hearing what monkey king said, bick breathed a sigh of relief. After all, I didn''t feel it. When I saw the monkey king and didn''t feel Luo Yade''s breath, I naturally put down a breath in my heart. It is the so-called not suffering from oligopoly but from inequality. "How is it possible that road''s strong strength can''t feel the gas of this guy!" Colin said strangely. It was not only Colin who was surprised, but also vegeta, Tianjin rice, sun WuFan, Leping and others. So, klin, vegeta, Tianjin rice, Leping, the 18th, sun WuFan and others also began to close their eyes and feel the breath of royad. But before long, Kling and others opened their eyes and looked at each other. "Oh! Everyone is here. I''m sorry to keep you waiting. It''s a little late since I bought a sweet cone for Bula just now. " Royad took Bula to the registration office and saw that the monkey king and vegeta were all there. Naturally, he knew he was late. Monkey King and others looked at road with complex eyes. "Uh huh!" "It''s all right. We just came here." Bick said. "That''s good." Royad said. "Let''s start signing up! The time for registration is almost up. " Bick said to everyone. "Yes, yes." Clint continued bick''s words. "Beek." "Colin." "Tianjin rice." "Leping." "Monkey rice." "Billy." "Vegeta." "Monkey King." "Royad." After they signed up, they came to the test site of the world''s first martial arts conference. The original preliminary competition has been cancelled. The organizer of the world''s first martial arts conference uses a dynamometer. As long as one punch hits a number of more than 100 on the dynamometer, it can be shortlisted. This is also due to the large number of participants. If you start the preliminary competition, it will not only take a long time, but also make the audience impatient. Royad and his party arrived at the test site under the leadership of the staff. A total of five dynamometers, each lined up in a long line. The crowd also lined up at the fifth dynamometer. "Hey, road, how did your breath disappear? Even ordinary people have their own gas, but your gas seems to disappear after playing. If you hadn''t stood in front of me, I wouldn''t know your existence." The monkey king asked curiously. When vegeta and others heard the words of the monkey king, they also pricked their ears one after another. "This? I''m in a special state now. I can''t explain it clearly for a while, but my strength is still there. " Said royad. "Then let''s compete in the challenge arena." Said the monkey king. "Ha ha! Well, let''s take a look at our own cultivation results. " Royad also said with great expectation. Chapter 453 "Well, isn''t that guy in front of Satan?" When road saw that the Satan in front of him had his turn to test, he whispered in his heart. The two dog legs beside Satan put the two piles of tiles in order, and Satan hit them with both hands quickly. "Click." More than thirty black bricks and tiles were directly split by Satan. The dynamometer next to the contestants in line made a surprised sound. Satan was very proud when he saw the performance of these people. "Ha ha! It''s nothing. As long as Kung Fu is good, my strength will be as strong as me. " "Ding." A number of 121 is displayed on the dynamometer. Satan players pass. The staff on one side remembered Satan''s name and said. "Thirty one, unqualified." "65, unqualified." ¡­¡­ Soon it was the turn of the monkey king and his party. On the way, belidy was ashamed to see her father''s intention of Satan. However, in road''s view, Satan''s strength is already the highest level of ordinary people. Although it doesn''t seem great to road and others, it is the same figure as boxing champion Ali in ordinary people''s eyes. "Ding, 231." Not bad? It seems that his control of power is still good, Kling thought in his heart. Next, the dynamometer values of Li Tianfan, Leping, sun WuFan, No. 18, bick and others are all above 200 and below 300. This makes the staff think that the dynamometer is broken. When it was Royal''s turn, the staff immediately changed a new dynamometer. The value of more than 200 is really not what human beings can do. Looking at the dynamometer, Royd hit it with his hand. "Ding, a hundred." Royad passed, the staff said. "Ah! That''s too accurate! How can you just type the value of 100. " Colin said strangely. Even bick, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and others were surprised. "Hum! What''s the big deal? Look at me, vegeta. " "Boom..." Vegeta clenched her right hand and pounded straight ahead. The whole dynamometer was hit by vegeta and flew ten meters directly. "Ding Ling, test the nut..." Parts of various force measuring devices are scattered on the ground. "Am I still awake?" "I don''t want to participate in this martial arts conference. There''s no hope of winning." The players behind vegeta saw the power of vegeta''s punch, and then looked at the smoke in the distance. The severely deformed dynamometer swallowed its saliva and left one after another. In this way, the preliminary competition of the world''s first martial arts conference has ended, and a total of 45 players have passed the test. You know, more than 5000 players have come to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference. It can be seen that the strength of people on earth is really not very good. On the way, Luo Yade also saw two muscle men with M symbol on his forehead. However, as long as these two goods don''t ask for trouble, Luo Yade doesn''t bother to pay attention. The demon boo or something should wait until the end of the world''s first martial arts conference to jump out! However, Luo Yade, the king God of the cold world, was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the breath of the real God really made him feel a little uncomfortable. It was a bit strange of the power in the blood. The process of arranging the competition for each contestant in the world''s first martial arts conference is very simple, that is, write the name of each contestant on the note, then put it in a black box, put all the contestants'' notes in it, pick up the black box and shake it, and take out two notes at a time. The two contestants will compete as a group of opponents. In turn, after determining the first place, the third place will compete in the remaining top two. However, in the referee''s draw, bick used his ability to make all the Dragon Ball warriors'' opponents other players. After all, he just started not to fight with his own people, so it''s not fun. Royad also has no opinion on bick''s small movements. "I happen to be a little hungry. The world''s No. 1 martial arts conference provides free food and just goes to eat. Anyway, when I play, there will be a referee calling me. I can''t hear it at such a close distance." Royad touched his belly and thought to himself. When he got to the canteen, royad saw where the monkey king had been missing. The two high bowls in front of this guy made road feel that the monkey king might have more talent in eating than himself. However, royad also began to eat. The speed of royad with full horsepower is not inferior to that of the monkey king. The management personnel of the canteen of the world''s first martial arts conference also wanted to cry without tears. Originally, the monkey king, who was born by a hungry ghost, made the master in charge of food miserable. Now, when another hungry ghost was born, the person in charge of the canteen collapsed directly, so they had to find some chefs temporarily, which barely kept up with the consumption rate of royad and the monkey king. "Burp..." Royad and monkey king each belch. "So full, so full. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time." The monkey king patted his belly and said. Royad was also lying on the chair with a satisfied face. "Hello! I didn''t expect you to eat a lot! " Monkey king had noticed that royad was also eating, but he didn''t have time to say hello just now! Now after dinner, I naturally want to talk to royad. "No, Monkey King, isn''t your appetite the same?" Royad said to the monkey king. "Ha ha..." "Ha ha..." The two eaters couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t eat more, Qiqi has to worry about cooking every time." Monkey King also learned about road''s temperament through a meal and told road the real reason. ok Luo Yade was also stunned. Wukong''s strength really didn''t say anything, but he was still worried about eating with such strong strength. It was really the first person! On the field of the competition, the referee said, "here is the competition between muscle men and royad." Said the referee on the court. After hearing this, the muscular male contestant immediately jumped to the challenge arena. Luo Yade and Sun Wukong, who ate in the canteen, naturally heard the referee call their names on the challenge arena. "Royad, it seems that your game is about to start. The other party''s spirit is not weak!" Said the monkey king. "Yes, it''s not weak. let''s go! Let''s see. " Said royad. "OK." The monkey king replied. "Unexpectedly, I ran into Babidi''s men in the first game. It''s really interesting." Luo Yade saw the muscle man in the challenge arena and whispered in his heart. Chapter 454 Royad also appeared on the challenge arena. Looking at the muscle man opposite, he was also very casual. He was just a guy who didn''t have the first rank of super Saiya. There was no threat. Seeing that royad began to compete in the challenge arena, Monkey King and vegeta also gathered together and stood on the players'' field to watch. "Bick, do you think this opponent can try out part of Royd''s strength?" Monkey king said to bick. "Loyard''s opponent has only the strength less than the first level of super Saiya people. It is estimated that loyard will easily win. However, you can see the change of loyard''s Qi. When fighting, loyard will certainly release some of his Qi." Bick expressed his views. "Sure enough, is that so?" The monkey king muttered. After all, when defeating Xilu, royad seems to have used some unique skill, which may have hurt his body. It is understandable that there is some confusion in his breath. After all, the monkey king has been practicing with the king for a long time. Naturally, no bick knows about royad. At the thought of the spiritual time house, bick looked blue. "Did royad develop any moves?" Bick said in his heart. "Ha ha! Boy, I advise you to go down by yourself! Your strength is too weak. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I''m not careful. " The muscle man felt the breath of royal and said. "Oh! I didn''t expect that your strength is not very good, but your tone is very big. " Royad said with an eyebrow. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? My uncle has changed his attention. Now I want you to know how serious it is to annoy me. Later, I will break all your bones one by one and throw you out." The muscle man said angrily. "The game begins." After the referee standing on the challenge arena finished, he ran down the challenge arena. For a battle of this specification, as a referee, standing on the challenge arena will not only affect the players'' strength, but also lose his life accidentally. Therefore, generally, the judges will leave the challenge arena immediately after announcing the start of the game. After the referee''s sound, the game began to ring. The muscular man in the challenge arena attacked royad. Although there are no moves between the fist and foot of the muscle man, the speed and strength are extremely fast. In the eyes of the audience, only two dark shadows can be seen swinging constantly. In addition to Sun Wukong and others watching the game calmly, the rest of the players, except some very strong players, immediately changed their face after seeing the muscle man''s attack, and even some players have quietly run to the referee and began to abstain from the game. In the face of the muscle man''s punching and kicking, royad dodged with ease. "Pa!" Royad kicked the muscular man''s lower abdomen with a gentle kick. The muscular man kicked by royad immediately stepped back, his face was purple and blue, covered his stomach and said nothing. "Impossible, just rely on their own physical strength to defeat this guy. When did this royal body become so strong?" Beijita felt that royad didn''t use the slightest breath, so he kicked the muscle man seriously and said in surprise. At the same time, the monkey king and others were shocked by the exposed hand of road. "Well, don''t you surrender yet? Our gap can be clearly seen. Your strength is good, but you are far from my opponent. " Royad said faintly. "I will die if I don''t finish my master''s order. Let you see my real strength!" "Roar..." The muscle man roared, and his body began to become huge and his muscles bulged. Royad shook his head slightly. Although his strength increased, his larger volume will reduce his speed. Facing the attack of the muscle man who doubled, royade was more relaxed than before. Only the deep or shallow pits on the challenge arena appear densely on the challenge arena. Royd was not interested when he saw that this was the muscle man''s card. "Touch." One punch out and hit the muscle man directly down the challenge arena. The muscular man who was thrown out of the challenge arena by royad went into a coma. "Royad won." I don''t know when the referee ran to the challenge arena and announced. However, looking at the two groups of referees trembling constantly, royad was also speechless. After walking down the challenge arena, road came to one side to watch the battle. In this way, klin, Leping, bick, Tianjin rice, vegeta and sun WuFan also began the competition one after another. Just then, bick saw the king God and jabit. "Ah!" Bick''s face changed. "What''s the matter with this breath? It''s like meeting natural enemies. It''s not the suppression of strength, it''s the suppression of God level. The dimensions of the two guys opposite are more than one God level higher than me. Who are these two guys?" Bick said in surprise. "You are the God of this planet! You must have guessed my identity. I have some things to do on earth, but you must keep quiet. Do you know? " The world king God said to bick. "I see. I''ll do as you tell me." Bick said nervously. "Oh! You are the king of the world! " Royad saw bick, who was very nervous, saying to the two opposite. "A mere Saiya people even know the existence of the king God of the world. It''s strange that there are people like you among the remaining Saiya people." The world king said. "But your state is really strange. It is even similar to the power of God, but it is not the breath of God." The world king God said curiously. "I don''t know what happened when the world king God came to the earth." Royad asked curiously. "This is not something you can know. Even if you know it with your strength, there is no way. The enemy is so powerful this time." The world king said. Seeing that the world king God was unwilling to say more, road did not intend to ask the bottom of the matter and walked away directly. "Then let''s leave first! Jabbit. " The world king said. "Yes." Said jabbit. After seeing the king God leave, bick was more and more curious about the mystery of road. The king God has always been a mysterious existence, rarely moves in the universe, and he didn''t know how road knew the king God. But when he thought that road had instructed his divine cultivation, suddenly bick seemed to think of something. Road didn''t think much, but secretly observed the muscle men. After Babidi came to the earth, Royd didn''t find any trace of these guys. If he was in full shape now, even if Babidi used some hidden magic, Royd could easily find the hiding place of these guys, but now he can only lead the way through these two mice. Chapter 455 ok After seeing two muscle men whispering together, royad remembered the anger of the two guys and went to watch the game between the monkey king and vegeta. Due to the secret operation of bick, the early competitions of Sun Wukong and others were some players with little strength. In addition, most of the players disappeared directly, resulting in the fact that the Dragon Ball soldiers just walked through the field. Royad did not see the depth, which had to be said to be a boring morning. However, bick took the initiative to admit defeat to the king God of the upper world, which made road lose his eyes. You know, bick''s Qi was stronger than the king God of the upper world, but bick felt the absolute suppression of the God level because of the high level of the king God of the upper world, so he didn''t fight and retreated. Not only did Royal lose his sight, but also the monkey king and vegeta were shocked. "I didn''t expect that the short man was really so tall?" Monkey King whispered in his heart. Coupled with the spirit of the world king God, that is, at the middle level of the first-order super Saiya people, it makes the monkey king confused. After several rounds of trials in the morning, the final competition began in the afternoon. When road saw that he didn''t have his own game in the middle, he ran to the place of BLA, who had long been playing with Qiqi and buma. The time passed in a hurry, and the game in the afternoon had begun. BLA cheered up royad. Royad told him a few words and then left. On the 18th against the king of the world. Colin vs. Goku. Leping against Tianjin rice. Vegeta vs. muscle man number two. Royad vs. sun WuFan. Because there is only one venue, royad said. "Super Saiya first class." When sun WuFan saw that his attack had no effect, he decisively turned into the first level of super Saiya. Sun WuFan, whose strength greatly increased, immediately launched a counterattack. Although road fought with sun WuFan, who turned into a Super Saiyan, he didn''t have many flaws. You chase me on both sides, and royad still has the upper hand after turning into a Super Saiyan with sun WuFan without changing. "How is it possible that I have turned into a Super Saiyan. Unexpectedly, uncle Royal still doesn''t use his own gas. Even if he doesn''t turn into a Super Saiyan, he can take his own attack. Has the gap between uncle Royal and me reached this level?" After fighting with road, sun WuFan secretly said in his heart. "What a powerful Saiya energy." Muscle man 2 looked at the pointer of the energy collector in his hand, which was half full. "Sure enough, it''s still a little reluctant to fight for the first-order peak of super Saiya." When road felt his breath began to be unstable, he whispered in his heart. "Super Saiya second order." Sun WuFan directly turns into super Saiya second level. What, what a powerful energy, the energy collector is full. The muscular man saw the pointer of the energy collector in his hand pointing to the highest scale. "What a powerful force. It''s obviously not a God, but it''s impossible to have such a powerful force." The world king God saw the second-order monkey fan who turned into a super Saiya and said to jabit. "Uncle Road, show all your strength! Your current state is not my opponent. " Sun WuFan said after turning into a Super Saiyan. "Yes, if this state is really not comparable to your current strength, then I''ll show my strength." Said royad. "What, can this guy have such great power? How could it be? " Just when the world king God was still in surprise. "Super Saiya first class." "Super Saiya second order." Royad also directly transformed into a super Saiya second-order. At this time, the world''s first martial arts assembly began to take refuge for the people watching the war under the orders of buma. "Good opportunity, as long as you absorb the Saiya energy of one of the two Saiya people, you can complete the master''s command." The muscle man said excitedly when he saw two powerful energies in the challenge arena. So at the moment when royad turned into the second-order super Saiya, muscle man No. 2 stabbed royad directly with the energy collector in his hand. "Poof!" Muscle man No. 2 smiled behind his hand. "What is it that is absorbing my strength quickly?" Royad''s face sank first, feeling that the energy in his body was constantly extracted from his body. Just when Sun Wukong and others wanted to help. The world king appeared in front of the Dragon Ball warrior and said, "don''t mind your own business. This guy will just be sucked out of his body and won''t be in danger." With the help of bick, we had to stop watching the war. But Bula ignored the word of the king God and immediately released all his fighting power to attack muscle man No. 2. "Bla, don''t you want to come over? I''m fine." Royad saw Bula who came to support him. He warmed up and said. After hearing what royad said, BLA stopped. "It''s interesting. Is it an object that absorbs energy? I''ll see how much energy you can absorb. " "Ah..." Royad immediately shouted, excited the huge power in his body and poured it into the energy collector in the muscle man No. 2''s hand. Chapter 456 "Click..." The interior of the energy collector in muscle man No. 2''s hand was continuously injected with Saiya energy in royad''s body. As the pointer of the energy collector directly crossed the highest scale, cracks began to appear on the surface of the energy collector, which directly broke into more than a dozen pieces and fell to the ground. The Saiya energy absorbed in the energy collector was also released, and the whole world began to flash and thunder, and a tornado of more than ten levels emerged out of thin air. These are the energy in royad''s body. After a circle in the air, they return to royad''s body. "How could this guy burst the energy collector directly." The muscle man looked at the fragments of the energy collector on the ground and said. "You are really in the way! Just wait for me to finish it, okay? If you have to come out and die, I''ll give you two a ride! " Royad shot two energy balls directly from the heart of his hand, turning the two guys into fly ash. After solving the two Babidi''s men, royad said to sun WuFan, "well, sun WuFan, let''s continue the game just now!" "Ha ha! Let''s forget it! From the smell just now, uncle Road, your strength is much stronger than me. I''d better just admit defeat. " Sun WuFan said to road. "Well! It''s really boring! However, WuFan gives you a reminder. Your talent is pretty good. Since you have missed the peak of the second Saiya''s strength improvement, I think you will still achieve some achievements if you start practicing now. Your father, Sun Wukong, was sent out when he was a child, and the planet vegeta perished early, It is estimated that there is no special person to popularize some common sense of Saiya to you. " Luo Yade said sadly to sun WuFan. After listening to road''s words, sun WuFan was also thoughtful and said to road, "I know." "Yes!" "The referee doesn''t come quickly." Royd saw the referee shivering aside and said. "I know, I know..." "Royad won." The referee picked up the loudspeaker in his hand and shouted. "Look what you''ve done. You shouldn''t kill those two guys. Those two guys are our important clues." The world king God said to road who stepped down from the challenge arena. "Hum! What I can do is not up to you to preach here. Do I have to be sucked by these guys and volunteer? I have my own way. " Road snorted coldly. "You have no idea who I am." The king of the world suddenly said angrily. As the king God of the world, he is treated respectfully everywhere in the universe. When did someone even speak to himself in this tone. "I advise you not to annoy me, otherwise I won''t care whether you are a king or not, and your strength is far inferior to me." Road threatened the world king. Although road recognized that the world king God was eager to exist the demon boo, lack does not mean that he can contribute selflessly to others. "You?" "Hum! Let''s go. " The king God of the world naturally left reluctantly. There was no way. He was really not the opponent of the Saia people, just as road said. After the world king God left, the world''s first martial arts assembly continued to start the competition. Monkey King, I''ve long wanted to compete with you. Let you see my cultivation achievements over the years. Begita said excitedly to the monkey king. As a begining far beyond the monkey king in strength, vegeta was directly surpassed by the monkey king after the first World War on earth. This makes vegeta very unwilling. No matter when fighting with Frisa or Xilu, her strength is far surpassed by the monkey king. As the royal family of Saiya, vegeta can''t accept being surpassed by the monkey king again and again. "All right! Then we''ll have a good war. " Monkey king said excitedly. "Super Saiya second order." "Super Saiya second order." Both vegeta and monkey king have directly transformed into Super Saiyan second-order. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." Air cannons appeared in the air over the challenge arena, and the whole earth was shaking violently under the impact of scattered energy waves. "No, the second-order power of the Super Saiyan is too powerful. If this goes on, the battle between the monkey king and vegeta will destroy the city." Road whispered in his heart. But suddenly, royad found himself and others were transported to a deserted place. "It must be the magician Babidi who did a good job, but it can just avoid the destruction of the city hosting the world''s first martial arts conference." Road whispered in his heart. As for the monkey king and vegeta, they are still fighting fiercely. Although I noticed that the battle field has been transformed, I still concentrate on fighting with each other. Both of them have absolute confidence in their own strength. Coupled with the fairy beans on the monkey king, it seems that vegeta and the monkey king must decide today. Royad doesn''t care about this. Anyway, they have come. Just look at the fighting skills of the two protagonists and the strongest supporting roles, which can be regarded as their own improvement. "Boom,...." Monkey King and vegeta fought together again. "I didn''t expect that the energy collector left by my father would be burst by energy. This is something that has never happened. Fortunately, the two guys who can''t achieve enough and can''t defeat will send the message before they die, and timely use magic to change the place of these guys with the highest fighting power on earth." Seeing the scale of the energy collector on the seal of the demon boo, Babidi looked at the fighting Monkey King and vegeta in the crystal ball and said in his heart, "just keep fighting! In this way, the escaped energy will be absorbed by boo, and soon my strongest boo will wake up. At that time, I control the demon boo, and the whole universe is my world. " "It''s impossible. After so much hard practice, I''m still weaker than the monkey king." Vegeta whispered in her heart. "It seems that vegeta''s strength is really strong. After countless opponents and Cultivation in the king of the big world and the king of the world, he was still chased by vegeta. Sure enough, as a prince of Saiya, vegeta has very high talent." The monkey king was also shocked by vegeta''s strength. While watching the battle, royad also learned many new combat skills from the battle between vegeta and the monkey king. "No wonder once there are strong people fighting, many strong people will come to the audience, which is really good for the improvement of strength." Royad watched the battle between the monkey king and vegeta and whispered in his heart. Chapter 457 "It''s really hot to see the battle between the monkey king and vegeta. I''d like to have a try, but now the difference between their strength and me is too far. Colin, why don''t we play a game?" Leping said to Kling. ha-ha! Don''t be kidding. In fact, I''ve retired. It''s really difficult for monsters like Wukong to catch up with him. Colin said with a smile. Leping took a look around and swallowed his superfluous words into his stomach. "It seems that I can''t beat anyone except Colin!" Leping whispered in his heart. In the destruction star of the dark pillar, a man with a crystal wand is watching the battle on the earth, but the amazing smell just now can''t be seen. "It''s really strange that someone has broken through the realm of God''s power and has reached the minimum standard of destroying God." Weiss looked at the battle between the crystal Monkey King and vegeta, shook his head and said. Looking at the sleeping billus, he said, "it seems that it is time to harvest the pillar power of the seventh universe, and other angels have responded to the great God." Wes looked at the shining light in the eyes of the God of destruction, birus, and didn''t know what he was thinking. As a god of destruction, they generally like to sleep, because being awakened once is the responsibility of the God of destruction, which will make the energy in their body consume sharply. As a high-level energy, the power of destruction recovers very slowly after use, so it takes time to recover the consumed power every time the God of destruction does not destroy, In addition, the power of destruction is the dark pillar of each universe, with a trace of its own origin mixed in it. It can be said that to some extent, the God of destruction is the embodiment of the dark pillar of the universe, one providing energy and the other focusing on use. This is why the destructive gods in the universe can''t fight. Just like the battle between the two pillars of the origin of the universe, the battle can easily destroy their own universe. Vaguely, who in the end is my biggest enemy of birus, the Legendary Super Saiyan. Birus suddenly woke up. "Hello! Does Weiss know if there is a man called the legendary Saiya in the universe? " Birus asked vis. "This? No, some Saiya people are very active, but their strength is too poor. " Weiss said. "Sleep..." Birus fell directly into bed and began his great career of sleeping again. On earth, the battle between vegeta and the monkey king is coming to an end. Both the monkey king and vegeta are scarred, but it is obvious that the monkey king is better. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that after so much practice, I was still not as powerful as you, kakarot. I''m really unwilling! But don''t be complacent, kakarot. I''ll surpass you one day. " Begita said to the monkey king. "Good! I''ll have a good fight then. " The monkey king looked at vegeta full of fighting spirit and said. "Hello! Vegeta, this is Xiandou. Take it out and eat it! " Monkey King took out two fairy beans and flicked one of them. "Bang Bang..." Sun Wukong and vegeta, who ate Xiandou, instantly recovered their strength. While watching the war, sun WuFan and others also clearly felt the gap between themselves and the strength of Sun Wukong and vegeta. "Hello! Royad wants to play. I want to see the strength gap between us. " The monkey king said to road. And vegeta and others are also looking forward to looking at royad one after another. "All right! I just want to see the cultivation achievements of the monkey king in the big world king and the world king, but I have one condition. If I win, I want to learn the move of vitality bullet. " Royad responded. "Vitality bullet." Monkey King was stunned when he heard that royad wanted to learn vitality bullet. "Good! If you can beat me, royad, I''ll teach you vitality. " Said the monkey king. "OK, then Monkey King, you can show all your strength. The second level of super Saiya is not my opponent." Royad said when he saw the monkey king who turned into a second-order super Saiya. "Sure enough, road, you have reached this level! In that case, I can''t keep it, but I''ve just broken through, and there are some forces that don''t adapt to this form. " When the monkey king saw Road, he directly opened the door to the back of the mountain and said. "Then let''s see my strength after breaking through the second-order limit of super Saiya!" "Ah!" The monkey king began to shout. "Damn it! This bastard kakarot didn''t show his real strength to fight with me just now. " When vegeta saw that the monkey king began to change, she shook her fist and said angrily. The earth is shaking, the wind is roaring, and the sky is shaking. Circles of golden Super Saiyan energy began to spread in all directions with the monkey king as the center. "Super Saiya Level 3." Monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan third-order. "This is a new form beyond the second level of super Saiya. I call it the third level of super Saiya." Monkey king said to road. "But the biggest disadvantage is that the energy consumed is too fast!" Royad looked at the monkey king who turned into a Super Saiyan and said. "Yes, this form consumes a lot of energy, so it can''t last too long." Said the monkey king. "Super Saiya Level 3." "Touch..." Inspired by road''s breath, he directly transformed into a third-order Super Saiyan. "Sure enough, you can also become a super Saiya third-order." When the monkey king saw that road easily turned into Super Saiyan Level 3, he knew that road could already turn into Super Saiyan Level 3. "How can this guy''s strength grow so fast." Sun Wukong said in surprise. Beijita, klin, No. 18, Tianjin rice, bick, sun WuFan and Leping on one side are also incredible after feeling the gas emitted by the third order of Sun Wukong and road super Saiya. What a terrible gas it is! It''s really too strong. It has far exceeded the dimension of these people. "Touch." Royad and monkey king started a fierce battle directly in the air. It''s like dry wood meets fire. Road and monkey king have found opponents who can play and fight. It''s fun for them to come and fight at once. The strong of the whole galaxy can feel the fighting energy of road and monkey king. I don''t know how many strong people in the universe are wondering who these two strong people are. "I didn''t expect Wukong to become a Super Saiyan Level 3 so soon. This royad is really mysterious. He can also become a Super Saiyan Level 3. It''s obvious that he only shows part of his strength when he fights with Sun Wukong. The Saiya people are really terrible. This kind of fighting talent... " The king of the world, who watched the battle between Sun Wukong and road on the earth, said secretly in his heart. Chapter 458 "Super turtle school Qigong wave." Luo Yade closed his hands and shot the energy wave towards the monkey king. Luo Yade, who has transformed into a third-order Super Saiyan, is also very relaxed in controlling Qi and releasing the super turtle Qigong wave. "Turtle school Qigong wave." The monkey king saw that it was also an energy wave. "Boom." The turtle Qigong wave released by road and Sun Wukong collided in the air, and the strong energy afterwave emptied the ground directly. "No, the turtle school Qigong wave of royad is so powerful." The monkey king cried in his heart. The turtle school Qigong wave released by the monkey king and the super turtle school Qigong wave released by royad were just a face-to-face effort, and began to retreat. "Instant movement." Monkey King directly used instant movement to avoid Royal''s super turtle Qigong wave, and moved behind Royal. "Touch." The monkey king closed his fingers and smashed a hammer into royad''s back. I saw a smile on the corner of royad''s mouth, and the whole moment disappeared in place. "It''s impossible. This guy royad will move in an instant." As a monkey king who learned to move instantaneously, seeing the wave that remained at the moment when loyard disappeared, he knew that the move that loyard had just used must be moving instantaneously. "Yes, I can move in an instant, so you should know Sun Wukong! Some moves in the battle between us are useless. When it comes to your strength and mine, there is only their own physical strength. The combat skills have long been close to perfection for us. " "However, in terms of physical strength, the monkey king unfortunately tells you a bad news, that is, I am definitely much better than you think." Road used instant movement to avoid the sneak attack behind the monkey king, and then appeared not far away and said to the monkey king. "It seems that it is indeed like this. That''s right." The monkey king looked at road and said like a great enemy. One is Sun Wukong, the son of the plane of the Dragon Ball universe. Although he has just stepped into the third level of the Super Saiyan, as the protagonist of the universe, please don''t doubt the possibility of the protagonist''s opening and hanging. The other is Luo Yade, who has a long life of hundreds of years, has reached the peak in the third level of the Super Saiyan, and this battle between the strongest and the strongest has just begun. "Touch." Fist to fist, foot to foot, knee to knee, road and monkey king launched a fierce hand to hand fight. This fight from fist to meat made the fight between road and monkey king more and more hot-blooded, which directly ignited the belligerent nature of the Saiya people. For a time, the two people completely fell into the battle between you and me. On one side, vegeta and others were stunned to see this level of fighting. This kind of battle is really a unique battle in the world. The Dragon Ball soldiers can feel that the whole earth and even the whole universe are shaking by the power of road and the monkey king. "I didn''t expect that the energy of these two Saiya people with changed hair is so powerful, but the energy released from the battle just now has directly collected the energy sealed by boo." "I''ve been waiting for this day for many years. As long as I remove the seal of boo and control the demon boo with the control means left by my father, with the devil boo, I can rule the whole universe." "Ha ha ha..." "Wake up! The demon boo. " Babidi opened the seal of the demon boo directly. "Boom." As Babidi opened the seal of the demon boo, a stream of pink gas came out of the seal. Gradually condensed into a human shape in the air. The demon boo rubbed his eyes and looked in all directions. "Hello! Demon boo, you wake up. I''m your master Babidi. I just released you from the seal. You must listen to me, okay? Otherwise I''ll seal you again. " Babidi said with a happy face. After hearing Babbitt''s words, boo, the demon, had his chubby eyes narrowed into a line. Suddenly his eyes burst into a pair of Danfeng eyes and looked at Babbitt, but after seeing the magic wand in Babbitt''s hand, he regained his previous appearance of honesty and obedience. At the same time, after the demon boo ran out of the seal, a powerful evil gas directly surrounded the whole earth. "What a powerful gas. Is it the gas of the demon boo, and this gas is very evil." Royad, who is fighting hand to hand with the monkey king, feels an evil force on earth that can compete with the super Saiya three levels. "Damn it! Unexpectedly, the devil boo has been released by Babidi. It''s too late. No one can beat him. " The king God murmured. "Stop, Babidi, I won''t let the demon boo destroy it. As the king God of the world, I have made the consciousness of death." The world king God moved in jabid''s space and said in front of the demons boo and Babidi. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect you to come. Let''s make a good account. " "Demon boo, kill the annoying guy of the world king God for me." Babidi yelled at the demon boo. "Sure enough, the demon boo is still like the king of the big world. Now the demon boo is the weakest." The world king God saw the appearance of the demon boo and said. "Touch." The demon boo flicked the forehead of the world king God. Kill the king God directly. The king God who was hit by the demon boo was soon taken away by jabit using his ability. "Ha ha! Sure enough, boo Ou is still powerful. I didn''t expect that the strength of the world king God was so weak. " Babidi saw the escaping King God and shouted. "Monkey King, let''s stop first. I feel a powerful evil spirit appearing on the earth. I must go and have a look. It seems that the game between us can only be pushed forward." Royad said with the monkey king. "Yes, I also feel an evil spirit appearing on the earth, and this power can be compared with the third-order Super Saiyan." The monkey king stopped his moves and said. "Let''s go and have a look. We can''t let some guys attack." Said royad. "Then let''s go! Vegeta, klin, bick, Tianjin rice, 18th, Leping, do you want to come? " The monkey king listened to the action in his hand and said to the Dragon Ball soldier watching the war. So the birth of the demon boo not only affected the king and God, but also this evil energy has spread all over the universe. After a while, royad and Sun Wukong had come to the magician Babidi. Chapter 459 "Who are you and what is your purpose on earth?" When Sun Wukong saw the magician Babidi and the demon boo, he said. "Yes, I am the magician Babidi. I have released the seal of the demon boo and controlled the whole world, don''t I? Yes, the whole universe is my world. You guys are stepping stones to celebrate the birth of the demon boo. " Babidi said. "Bobby, you mean the guy next to you is called the demon boo. He has strong strength!" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened and said. "Ha ha, of course, boo is the most powerful person in the universe. In those years, if the king and God of the big world hadn''t sacrificed himself, he would seal the demon boo. My father has ruled the universe for a long time. " Babidi laughed and said. "The king God of the great world, a former guy called the king God of the great world, has the first-order and second-order strength between the super Saiya people, so the king God of the great world sounds stronger than the king God of the great world." Monkey king looked at the pink and chubby boo next to barbidy. He really couldn''t see that this guy had not been defeated in the face of the king God of the world, but was sealed. "Hello! Your name is boo, isn''t it? This Babbitt says you''re very good. Let''s fight! My strength is also very powerful. " Monkey king said to Babidi. "Wow! Kakarot, you''re too insidious. I''ll come first. " Vegeta said angrily after seeing that the monkey king took the demon boo directly. "Vegeta wants a first come, first served. I put it forward first. Naturally, I fought with the demon boo first." The monkey king stopped vegeta''s chest and said. "No, kakarot, you''re too cunning. If I give it to you, I won''t have a chance to play." Said vegeta. "That''s enough. You should think that my master of the universe with the strongest boo in the universe doesn''t exist." "Demon boo, kill all these guys for me." Babidi said to the demon boo. "Boo doesn''t like fighting." The demon boo heard Babidi''s voice and said naively. "Do you want to be sealed by me again?" Babidi said with a change of face. "You guys are going to die, damn it!" Said the demon boo. "Ha ha, royad begita, don''t rob me. I didn''t have a good time just now." Monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan and said to royad and vegeta. He immediately fought with the approaching demon boo. "Damn it! Kakarot. " When vegeta saw that the demon boo was robbed by the monkey king, she just scolded. "Dapura, you go too, and you guys all fight for me." Babidi said to the demon lord dapura and a group of his men. "Yes." In this way, Babidi''s men fought with the Dragon Ball soldiers. Royad saw that all the Dragon Ball soldiers jumped up with a roar. Before royad himself reacted, Babidi''s men were divided by the Dragon Ball soldiers. According to the size of Qi, it''s really soldier to soldier, general to general. When he arrived, royad had to wait and see, looking at Babidi with an evil smile on his face. Royad had to stand in place and quietly watch the fighting Dragon Ball soldiers and the fighting under Babidi. "It''s not good. The spirit of the lord lord of the world has begun to weaken. Unexpectedly, Babidi''s men still have such high-strength men. The combat effectiveness of this year''s king of the world is too low. Unfortunately, if other king gods had not died early and the substitutes had not grown up, there would be only the Lord of the world left, The creation of the whole universe falls on adults, otherwise that guy is not the opponent of the LORD God at all. " "You must restore the Lord of the world, and the distance is far enough. Now it''s safe for the time being." Jabbit said after looking at the world king God whose breath had begun to weaken. Jabbit put his hands on the chest of the king God, and a silver light appeared in his hands. After these energies entered the body of the king God, the body of the king God began to recover in an instant. Jabbit didn''t expect that I was so useless that I couldn''t stop Babbitt''s plot. "Lord King God, don''t lose heart. Maybe we can''t do it now. The energy released by two guys of the Saiya people just now is very powerful. It''s not inferior to the breath of the demon boo at the peak." Jabbit told the king of the world God what happened during his coma to the king of the world God who recovered his strength. "What, how could the Saia people have such a powerful power? They can have such a powerful power without the word of God." The world king God said in surprise. "Yes, I didn''t expect that the power of the Saiya people on earth is far beyond our cognition." Said jabbit. Jabit and the king God returned to the king God Star and looked at the crystal picture on the ground. "This guy obviously looks simple and honest, but he didn''t expect to be so difficult. The attack caused by the second-order strength of my super Saiya people didn''t have much effect on boo. And the ability to learn is too strong. This guy even learned my combat skills in combat. " Monkey King secretly thought of it in his heart. As for the rest of Babidi''s men, they were also solved by the Dragon Ball soldiers. Babidi was also worried when he saw this scene. All his men except the demon boo were destroyed by these guys. Unexpectedly, there were so many powerful soldiers on a small earth. You know, even if Babidi didn''t remove the seal of the demon boo, his men can dominate the universe. "Demon boo, if you don''t kill these guys quickly, I''ll seal you immediately." Babidi said to boo, the demon who was still playing with the monkey king. Boo, the demon who was fighting with the monkey king, suddenly looked back at Babidi behind him. Boo, the demon who had no eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth. An energy impact spit out towards Babidi. "Boom." Boo, the demon who threatened Babidi, killed Babidi directly. "This guy even killed his master mercilessly. It''s really terrible. " Colin saw the attack of the demon boo and said. Obviously, after seeing the behavior of the demon boo, the Dragon Ball soldiers were very surprised. Royad didn''t feel much at that time. After all, both the demon boo and the magician Babidi were the same big villains. They didn''t have the strength and wanted to control people who were stronger than themselves. It was only a matter of time before they were eaten back. Coupled with Boo''s evil breath, it was not a dimension that Babidi could compare with at all. The only person left is the demon boo. Monkey king saw that his Super Saiyan second-order form attack did little harm to the demon boo. In addition, the demon Boo''s terrible fighting talent. "Super Saiya Level 3." The monkey king directly became a Super Saiyan third-order. "All right, boo, let''s go on!" After the monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan, he felt this powerful power and said to the demon boo. Chapter 460 The monkey king, who turned into a Super Saiyan, immediately beat the demon boo without fighting back. "Well, in that case, take the last shot." "Turtle school Qigong wave." Sun Wukong put his hands on his waist, and a blue energy ball was shot by Sun Wukong towards boo. "Go to hell!" "Ah!" The demon boo opened two pairs of red phoenix eyes and screamed. He was directly killed under the strong energy fluctuation of turtle Qigong wave. When the turtle Qigong wave used by the monkey king dissipated, a piece of pink meat fell in the sky and fell to the ground. "Unexpectedly, Wukong is so powerful that he has solved this guy so quickly!" Colin said after seeing the monkey king defeat the demon boo. "No, everyone quickly destroy these meat pieces. This boo is not dead. The rest of him still contains amazing energy and is the owner of the immortal body." The monkey king saw the pink meat pieces of boo, the demon who was destroyed by his turtle school Qigong wave, falling to the ground and began to wriggle. At once, his face changed and said to the Dragon Ball soldier. So they began to help the monkey king burn the parts of BOO on the ground with energy waves one by one. But it was too late. After a burst of twisting, the meat on the ground turned into magic people boo of different sizes. Then they flew into the air together. With more and more demon boo merging in the air, the demon boo recovered in a short time. "What kind of monster is this guy? Even if he is the king of the big world, he has always been regarded as a legend." Sun Wukong, who has become a Super Saiyan, muttered to boo, the demon who has recovered completely. The Dragon Ball warrior is also shrouded in a layer of cloud. I don''t know why there is such a terrible guy on the earth. No wonder this guy will be sealed. Royad touched his chin and thought deeply. As for the immortal body said by the monkey king, royad did not believe that there was anything immortal in the universe, and the spirit of the demon boo who was destroyed once was reduced. Although it was very small, if he killed thousands of times, the demon boo would also be killed, However, according to the energy of the monkey king, it is indeed an immortal existence. The monkey king will run out of energy if he defeats the demon boo seven or eight times at most. Moreover, when the demon boo fights the third-order Monkey King of the Super Saiyan, not only his combat skills, but also his strength is rising rapidly. In this way, it is no wonder that the monkey king is also nervous. Unless a powerful force breaks out at one time to directly beat the demon boo into molecular and atomic levels, the demon boo really exists. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..." When the Dragon Ball warrior fell into surprise, the resurrected demon boo was very angry. "Steam..." A whistle similar to that of a steam train came over the head of the demon boo. The white smoke from the top of the devil Boo''s head constantly deforms in the air and turns into a thin and tall devil boo one by one. Seeing the thin demon boo, the fat demon boo was very afraid. "What''s the matter? The devil boo has become two. No, the new devil''s Qi is much more evil than the devil boo. Just feel his breath as if he died." Colin was surprised to see this. The thin and tall demon boo ate the fat demon boo directly. "Gudu..." The thin and tall devil boo who ate the fat devil boo scattered a strong black light. When the black energy wave disappeared, a thin demon boo appeared in front of everyone. "What, this guy has not only changed his form, but also raised his power to the third level of super Saiya." Monkey king looked at the newly born demon boo with an incredible face. "Woo! Ha ha... " "Poof!" The demon boo disappeared into the air. "Ah! Fight, fight... " The third-order Monkey King of the Super Saiyan fought with the new demon boo. "I didn''t expect that the third-order power of the Saiya super Saiya called the monkey king was strong enough to suppress the demon boo, but now the demon boo has become a real form. I don''t know if the monkey king can fight." The world king God looked at the demon boo who fought with the monkey king in the crystal and said. "Sure enough, the former demon boo is not so much the demon boo as the king God of the big world. He forcibly integrates himself with the original demon boo, and can still occupy the dominant consciousness. Unfortunately, he lost his consciousness sea, leaving only the Intelligent Quotient of about three or four years old. Moreover, once he fought, the demon boo who was originally suppressed and sealed will be liberated, Instead, he absorbed this guy. " Royad also saw some eyebrows when he looked at the fierce battle between the demon boo and the monkey king. "Although this guy has greatly increased his strength, he is still worse than me." The fighting monkey king felt the fighting power of the demon boo and thought of it. "Good chance." Sun Wukong took advantage of the fact that the enchanted boo was not aware of it, and an energy wave rushed towards the enchanted boo. "Boom..." A tentacle on Boo''s forehead was directly blasted off. "Unexpectedly, although the devil Boo''s skill has greatly increased, Wukong is so powerful that he can suppress the devil boo." Said Kling, looking at the battle in the air. "Kakarot, is this your real strength? Don''t you know when the gap between me has reached this point? You are the first kakarot in the universe, but I will follow you closely. " Vegeta whispered in her heart and turned to look at royad not far away. Royad nodded when he saw vegeta looking at him, and then looked at the fighting demons boo and monkey king. "This guy also has the third-order power of super Saiya people, but looking at the relaxed look on Royd''s face, is his strength still above kakarot?" An incredible idea appeared in vegeta''s mind. "It''s impossible. The third level of super Saiya is so powerful that it''s incredible. Road can''t surpass the third level of super Saiya in such a short time." Vegeta thought with a cold sweat on her face. "I''ll kill you." The demon boo pointed at the monkey king and shouted with scars. "Although your strength is very strong, your strength is still worse than me." Monkey king said with a cold look in his eyes. Chapter 461 But at this time, the war situation suddenly changed, and the tentacles of boo, a demon who had been cut off by Sun Wukong, unknowingly ran behind Sun WuFan. "Ah! What is this? " Sun WuFan only shouted in surprise, and then the demon Boo''s tentacles directly turned into a cloth to wrap sun WuFan directly. "Poof!" The tentacles of the demon boo who wrapped the monkey rice flew directly to the demon boo. "Gulu Gulu..." The breath of the demon boo who absorbed the monkey rice increased sharply. "What, this guy has absorbed WuFan." The monkey king was surprised and said. "Damn it, demon boo." Monkey king shouted angrily at the demon boo. "Touch." Monkey King punched the devil boo in the stomach. "Poof!" The demon boo, who was hit in the abdomen by monkey king''s angry blow, vomited a mouthful of sour water. "Woo! Ha ha... " "I''ll kill you all." The devil boo said fiercely. "No, Colin, Leping, Tianjin rice, bick, 18th, you leave quickly. Unexpectedly, the demon boo has the ability to absorb the power of others and improve his strength. If you are absorbed, the situation will be bad." After seeing that the demon boo absorbed the monkey meal, royad immediately said to klin and others. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that we would become oil bottles now. Although we are unwilling, there is no other way now. " "Beek, Tianjin rice, Leping, let''s go." Kling said to bick and others. "OK." Said the Dragon Ball warrior. "None of you can run away. Woo! Ha ha... " When boo, the demon who is fighting with the monkey king, sees the Dragon Ball warrior leaving, he immediately gets rid of the monkey king who is fighting with him. The demon boo who did not absorb the sun WuFan was suppressed by the Sun Wukong, but after absorbing the sun WuFan, the strength of the demon boo has increased greatly and has steadily gained the upper hand. If the demon boo wants to escape, the Super Saiyan third-order Sun Wukong is also powerless. "Not good." Seeing the action of the demon boo, road and vegeta were stunned at first, and then vegeta rushed directly to stop the plot of the demon boo. Royad originally intended to stop the demon boo. With royad''s strength, he can do it, but I don''t know why royad still chose to wait and see. "Die! You monster, look at my death cannon. " Vegeta unleashed her strongest trick on the enchanted boo. "Boom." "Touch." The death impact gun that hit the demon boo was punched by the demon boo and exploded in the distance. "Touch." Boo unleashed a bolt of lightning and hit vegeta. "Click." Hit by lightning, vegeta turned directly into chocolate. Vegeta, which turned into chocolate in the air, flew directly towards the enchanted boo. "Bang, Gollum." The demon boo took the vegeta chocolate and chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it directly. Watching the Dragon Ball soldiers flying with all their strength, several pink meat balls were thrown out by the demon boo. Just the next moment, these meat balls running out of the demon boo wrapped bick and others, and then absorbed by the demon boo. Absorbing the power of BIC, vegeta, klin, No. 18, Leping, Tianjin fan and others, Boo''s body began to change dramatically. Not only his originally thin body began to grow, but also his Qi began to expand. From the early stage of super Saiya''s third order, the breath soared directly to the peak of super Saiya''s third order. "It''s over. No one can stop the demon boo. It seems that the defeat of the remaining two saiyas is also a matter of time. If the two saiyas are also defeated by the demon boo, then we have to seal the East Galaxy temporarily and ask the God of destruction for help." The world king God saw that after absorbing most of the strong on earth, the powerful demon boo planned in his heart. "This Qi is so powerful that it has far exceeded my strength. I can''t beat the demon boo at all. It seems that we have to try that move. " When the monkey king saw that the devil boo had absorbed vegeta and others, his strength had risen to a level far beyond himself. He looked at royad on the side and said secretly in his heart. "Hello! Monkey King, do you want to change people? I can just move my muscles and bones. My bones are sore after standing here for so long. " At this time, road said to the monkey king. "You''re not kidding! Royad, the strength of the current demon boo is not the third level of the super Saiya. We can cope with it. I learned a move called fusion from the king of the big world. As long as we integrate, we can beat the current demon boo. " Monkey King refuted road and showed road the action of fusion. "Yes! There is also fusion. If the power of the two saiyas is fused again, a super warrior who can defeat the demon boo will be born. " The king''s eyes lit up when he saw the fusion of the monkey king. But after hearing what royad said, his face changed. "No, I refuse. The current demon boo is very strong, but I want to be stronger than him. To be honest, the current demon boo has not surpassed the third level of super Saiya, but has reached the maximum strength of the third level of super Saiya. I''m afraid you know this, Monkey King! When I fought with you before, I didn''t take out all my strength. I just wanted to see the gap with Sun Wukong with the same strength, but now I can''t take so much into account. " Royad said faintly. "Sure enough, road, you still hide some power, but it''s a pity that I''m doing my best now. Then all right! " Said the monkey king. "Super Saiya Level 3." Royad turned into super Saia Level 3. "Next is my strength." "Ah..." Royad clenched his fists, the green tendons on his body burst, and the original Qi began to expand rapidly. The demon boo is controlling the new power in his body and has not stopped road. "Well, now it''s the biggest power of the third order of super Saiya." Royad said faintly. "Touch." The air is detonated directly. "It seems that this force is too strong. The earth''s environment can no longer support the battle of this force." "Hello! Devil boo, let''s fight in another place! " "Good! As you wish. " The wisdom of the transformed demon boo is also greatly increased. Royad, Monkey King, demon boo disappeared on earth. On the world king God star, the world king God looked at the figure on his planet with a gloomy face. "This guy brought the demon boo here." The king God looked at Luo Yade, who suddenly appeared on the other side of the king God star, and murmured. Chapter 462 "Well, the planet in this place is a tough planet in the universe. Let''s start fighting!" "Boom." Just before road''s words fell to the ground, road and the demon boo fought together. The strength of road and the demon boo has the power to open the mountain and split the sea with each fist and foot in the battle. Under the collision of the two men''s powerful Qi, the stone pillars on the ground were raised for hundreds of meters, and the white clouds in the sky were dispersed. "Touch..." "Boom..." A sonic boom everywhere in the air bloomed on all sides, and huge mushroom clouds rose slowly. The battle turned white hot from the beginning. "Cough!" Royad coughed up a mouthful of bright red blood and reached out to touch the blood at the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, as a Saiya, I am still eager to fight in my heart." Road felt his body slightly excited and whispered in his heart. On the contrary, boo, the demon, is much worse than road. His whole body is scaly. In terms of round strength, royad is even better than boo, a demon who has absorbed Dragon Ball warriors such as vegeta. "Touch." Road punched boo on the head. After a successful attack, road took advantage of the situation to pursue and beat the demon boo without fighting back. Looking at the strength of road, the monkey king said, "is this your strength? Royad is so powerful. But! " "No, although the Saiyan can gain the upper hand in the battle with the demon boo, as long as he is exhausted, he will be defeated by the demon boo. As long as he doesn''t kill the demon boo once, the Saiyan will be defeated, and with his current energy, he can''t release the attack that can defeat the demon boo." The king God who is watching the battle between road and the demon boo tells road the biggest short board. "Sure enough, my strength is better than the devil boo, but if it''s just like this, I can''t kill the devil boo, but if I don''t kill the body, I just need to seal you. Why do I have to kill the devil Boo!" Road knew where his limit was after fighting the demon boo for a moment. "Look at me, super turtle Qigong wave." Seeing the energy wave released by road, the demon boo also raised his hands. A dark purple super large energy ball with the smell of destruction collided with the super turtle Qigong wave released by road. "Boom..." The two powerful energies of destroying the sky and the Earth collided together, but it was only a short confrontation. The super turtle Qigong wave released by road overtook the energy ball released by the demon boo. "Ah! Woo! Ah!... " The demon boo kept screaming in the qigong wave of super turtle sect. "Boom..." The demon boo was directly killed by the qigong wave of Royal''s super turtle sect. But the next moment, royad''s hands bounced in the air, and golden energy beams popped out of royad''s fingers. These flying golden beams immediately wrapped the slag of the demon boo and separated the slag of the demon boo one by one, so that the slag can not be fused together again. "I didn''t expect that royad should seal the demon boo directly. As long as the sealing power of the slag in the demon boo is far greater than that, it is enough to seal the demon boo completely." The monkey king muttered in his heart when he saw road''s battle. But at this time, several small pieces of the devil Boo''s slag secretly ran behind the monkey king. These slag wriggled and merged into a meat ball the size of a football. "Poof!" At this time, the meat ball jumped up, grew sharply in the air, and wrapped the monkey king directly. Seeing the situation, Monkey King directly turned into super Saiya Level 3, but when he was wrapped by the slag of the demon boo, most of his energy was directly absorbed. The monkey king, who could have broken free from the attraction of the meat of the demon boo, directly lost the power of resistance. The power of the dregs of the demon boo who got the third-order Saiya energy of the super Saiya increased greatly. "Boom..." The dregs of the demon boo, who had just been wrapped by royad with his own energy, immediately tore the seal off the surface. The dregs that broke the seal gathered again in the air, and the demon boo recovered again. When the meat wrapped with the monkey king was absorbed by the demon boo, six one meter long barbs protruded on the back of the demon boo, and a dark and shiny ancient Western armor appeared on the surface of the demon boo. These are the escape of excess energy, which can provide some physical defense for the demon boo. "No, this powerful breath, I only feel a trace of it in the body of the destructive God berus." The world king felt the power of the world king God star in the demon boo trembling. "What a powerful force. I didn''t expect that the strength of the demon boo after absorbing the monkey king has increased so much that he has not moved to another power level." Royad felt the breath of the demon boo and whispered in his heart. "Woo! Ha ha... " "Touch." The demon boo punched road in the face. "Poof!" Road was beaten away by the demon boo and vomited blood. "So fast, I can''t see this guy''s speed at all." Road whispered in his heart. "Ah!" "Poof." "Poof." "Boom..." Under a series of attacks by the demon boo, royad had no power to fight back. "It''s over. No one can stop the demon boo now. This guy is too strong. Royad is not at the same level of strength as the demon boo now. It''s just a matter of time to be killed by the demon boo." The world king God saw through the crystal that road, who was crippled by the demon boo, was lost and said in despair. Lord king God, we''d better leave the king God Star quickly! Otherwise, if the demon boo kills Road, we will be the next target. Jabbit said to the king of the world. "No, if we leave too, who will save the universe?" The king of the world said decisively after listening to jabbit''s words. Under a series of attacks by the demon boo, road was also directly hit the third rank of super Saiya. "Poof!" Royad spit out a dark red blood clot from his mouth. "Bang bang." After eating Xiandou for a moment, he immediately recovered his strength. "Not bad! It seems that you are worth all my strength now. Let me show you my real power, which you can''t achieve by absorbing the power of others through speculation. " Royad said seriously to the demon boo. "Hum! I''m far more powerful than you Saiya now. Don''t be ashamed. " The devil boo said with a cold smile. Chapter 463 "It''s ridiculous. Your knowledge is like a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s just the strength of the pseudo four pillar level. You dare to talk big here." "Let me show you my power beyond the third level of super Saiya. Although this power is not complete, it is enough to deal with you, demon boo." Royad said to the demon boo who had gained great power. "What, this guy has surpassed the third level of super Saiya. The third level of super Saiya is even stronger than the power of the king God of the big world. If he has exceeded the third level of super Saiya, I''m afraid he already has the power to challenge and destroy god." "It''s impossible. The seventh universe hasn''t had a strong man who can challenge the God of destruction for many years. There are many legends in the divine world, but the oldest legend is the replacement of the God of destruction. The powerful soldiers trained by the kings of the world become the next god of destruction after defeating the God of destruction. The king God of the legendary world has always been inappropriate, The world king God of more than ten generations has never seen that the soldiers under the world king can break through the third level of super Saiya, and each session has not been able to defeat the current destruction god berus. But it is likely that the emergence of royad has brought some possibility. " The world king God was startled by road''s words that surpassed the third order of super Saia. "Although I can''t control this force well now, I need this powerful force to defeat you now." "Demon boo, you should be glad that you are the first guy to see me surpass the third level of Super Saiyan." Said royad. "Ah!" With road''s roar, a powerful and irresistible breath emanated from road''s body. Then royad''s size began to grow. The whole world king God star was wrapped by the red energy released by royad, and then four Optimus pillars appeared behind royad, who turned into a silver giant ape, followed by the four pillars of the original law of the universe, geomantic omen and fire. Among them, the pillar of the law of fire is the most solid, followed by the pillar of the other three geomantic principles. Therefore, the breath released by road after turning into a silver giant ape is mainly the power of fire attribute. "Roar!" After turning into a silver giant ape, the giant ape roared up to the sky, and the strong shock wave directly blasted the sky around the king of the world out of a circle of vacuum. If you look at the king of the world from the universe, you will find that there is a huge circle on the king of the world. With this roar, the pillars of the four laws of earth wind, water and fire appeared behind the great ape and integrated into the great ape''s body. "What a powerful force, unimaginably powerful. This guy''s gas has been huge to the extent of a star, just like facing an eternal sun. I''m afraid only God can fight this Saiyan. Is this Saiyan? What a powerful race. Is this the power of the Legendary Super Saia in the Saia race? " The world king God felt the power that made the seventh Universe tremble and murmured. Dark pillar, destroy the God star. "This power has mastered the existence of the power of God. Who exactly appears in this power, is it?" As the angel supervising the seventh universe, Weiss saw the appearance of road through the crystal ball of his Scepter after feeling the power of road beyond the third level of super Saia. "It''s interesting. Obviously, he didn''t master the power of God, but he also reached the level of destroying God. Moreover, this giant ape form is not a complete form. The Saiyan didn''t fully master his own power. You can consider using him as a preparation for destroying God. Recently, it seems that this guy billus knows something." With cold eyes, Wes turned his head and looked at birus, who was sleeping, and thought to himself. "But now let this guy grow up for a period of time. As the top existence of the God of destruction, the strength of the God of destruction birus is also an existence that can not be ignored in many universes!" Wes said low and inaudible after closing the crystal ball. Yes, the silver giant ape form is the result of Luo Yade''s cultivation in the spiritual time house. Although it can not be transformed into Super Saiyan level 4, the silver giant ape form also has the initial power of Super Saiyan level 4. Once it is transformed into Super Saiyan level 4, that is, it can reach the peak of Super Saiyan level 4 after it is transformed into human form. However, it will take some time to become a real super Saiya level 4. "Well, now this form is beyond the third-order power of the super Saiya. The devil boo, your death is coming." Said road, who turned into a silver giant ape. In the face of the terrible smell emitted by the silver giant ape transformed by road, the demon boo looked nervous and a layer of thin sweat was constantly generated. "Boom." The silver giant ape looks like a huge body, but it moves very fast. It suddenly disappears into the air. The next moment, it appears in front of the demon boo and blows out. "Boom..." This punch was very slow in the eyes of the demon boo, but he really found himself unable to hide when he wanted to hide. He was directly punched by the silver giant ape, and the demon boo spit out the monkey king absorbed by himself on the spot. The great ape waved his hand and held the monkey king in his hand. When he saw that the monkey king was just consuming too much power, he put the monkey king aside. "Well, now spit out the rest." The great ape of road''s incarnation said faintly to the demon boo. Then six fists burst out, and six silver fist shadows appeared behind the silver giant ape. "Boom..." When each punch reaches the devil boo, it will spit out a dragon ball warrior. Just six punches at will. The devil boo spits out six mouths directly. "Roar..." A red energy wave spewed out of the mouth of the silver giant ape. The demon boo who was hit by the red energy wave in the mouth of the silver giant ape vaporized in the energy wave and disappeared into the world. Seeing the complete disappearance of the demon boo, the silver giant ape transformed by road is also one of the breath. Royad, who returned to normal form, teleported all the Dragon Ball warriors to the earth with instant movement. At the temple of the gods, Luo Yade fed the fairy beans from the cat fairy to the Dragon Ball soldiers one by one, and the Dragon Ball soldiers woke up one after another. After learning that road destroyed the demon boo, everyone was very surprised, but road didn''t say anything about the battle, and they didn''t know how road defeated the demon boo. Although they had deep doubts, the powerful enemy of the demon boo was also destroyed by road, which finally protected the earth. The Dragon Ball warriors were shocked by the third-order power of royad and the monkey king''s Super Saiyan, and left one after another for hard cultivation. Just as the monkey king was about to leave, road slapped the monkey king on the shoulder and said, "Monkey King, you promised me that you haven''t taught me the vitality bullet yet!" "Ah! Ha ha... " "Royad, if you don''t say I really forgot, I''ll teach you now." Monkey King scratched his head with embarrassment. "Gaga..." After hearing the monkey king''s explanation, a group of crows flew over his head. However, fortunately, the monkey king was willing to give himself the method of vitality bullet, so royad didn''t care. Chapter 464 Half a year later, royad, who learned the vitality bullet, began to run to BLA and accompany bla. This was the agreement between royad and Bla before the war. Just when the monkey king and the Dragon Ball soldiers were wondering what method royad used to rescue the demon boo, and what method he used to rescue himself and others from the demon boo. Time passed quietly, and three years slipped away quietly. "What, buma is going to have a party. Has everyone been invited?" Royad said curiously to Bula. "Of course, everyone attended. Royad, we were also invited by buma. Let''s go together! It''s also quite boring to stay at home all day. " Boulara shook road''s arm and said coquettishly. "Well, in Bula''s opinion, emotional self-cultivation is the representative of boredom. Just now I''ve reached a new bottleneck. It''s no use blindly practicing hard. Just go and relax. " Road whispered in his heart. "All right! Let''s go together. If buma doesn''t go to the party, she will be bored to death in the future. " Royad said to bla. "Yes! Then I''ll prepare it now. " BLA rushed into his room happily. Royad saw the clothes piled into a mountain through the gap. He was sweating. He quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away without a trace. After a long time, Bula, who finally decided on the clothes to wear for the party, came out and planned to be evaluated by Royd. Bula immediately changed her face when she saw the empty hall. "Road, you big villain." Blah said angrily. On a lawn, lying on his back on the green earth, looking at the twinkling stars in the air, road, who was distracted, shook his head helplessly when he heard Bula''s cry not far away. On the sea, an SS class local tyrant Jinjia luxury cruise ship is driving slowly on the endless blue sea. Compared with the calm sea, the cruise ship is really lively. Buma prepared for her birthday party for half a year, and the Dragon Ball soldiers gathered together. Royad was relieved when he saw Bula being helped by bumala. After seeing all kinds of delicious food on the table, he began to eat his own goods. Compared with the party held by buma, in royad''s view, the delicacies carefully prepared by these gourmets from all over the world are the biggest temptation. It has to be said that as buma, who founded the universal capsule company, he is really rich and can make the ghost push the mill! However, the Dragon Ball soldiers avoided this area after seeing the combat effectiveness of royad. "Ah! Vegeta, do you saiyas eat a lot? " Colin saw the food on the table where road was sitting disappear at a terrible speed, and asked begita with an exaggerated expression on his face. "Hum! Who knows what''s going on with kakarot and royad? Anyway, the strength is there and can''t hold it up! " Vegeta said coldly. "Poof!" Bick spits out the food in his mouth, which is obviously amused by vegeta''s words. "By the way, bejitabuma is pregnant. If she is a daughter this time, you will have both children." Said Kling. "Don''t be wordy. You don''t look at your daughter. You''ve already cried. You''re still in the mood to chat here." Vegeta said with a slight turn of her eyes. "Ah! Bad. " Clint left at once with a whisper. "Alas! This guy really has no sense of responsibility to be a father! " Vegeta watched PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP PIP and ran to one side to comfort her daughter. Kling thought in her heart. However, after a little reflection, vegeta came to royad''s side. "Hello! Royad, what''s the matter with your strength? Now you and I can''t understand what your strength has reached. Although I have been working hard these years, I feel that my strength is limited. Please, road, I want to be stronger. What can you do? " Vegeta asked royad in a low voice. Royad, who heard vegeta''s words, also stopped his sweeping activities. Raise your hand and hold your forehead, thinking silently. Obviously, since vegeta can make up her mind to ask herself this question, vegeta has put down some pride to some extent, but it is obvious that the king of vegeta certainly didn''t teach him at the beginning. In other words, the strength of King vegeta is like that. The strength of the surviving Saiya people is generally about the first level of super Saiya people. His own strength can be improved and cannot be copied. The monkey king is the protagonist of the world, and his strength is also soaring. Only vegeta, the second child of ten thousand years, has been following the footsteps of the monkey king. Don''t underestimate this step. In fact, it is a world of difference. "Honest cultivation is the king. Your current body has not reached its limit, and even there is a great distance to the limit of your current body. This is a water mill, but there are many quick methods, but in the later stage, there are many difficulties. Your strength is good, but you have a little luck, and this luck will come soon. " Royad frowned and said to vegeta. After getting some information from road, he left. "I didn''t expect that the strength of this guy royad has increased. Before, I just felt that this guy was just an ordinary person''s gas, but now I can clearly see that this guy is in this place, but if I feel it with gas, royad seems to be a non-existent person." Murmured vegeta. At the thought of this, vegeta shivered. "To what extent has the strength of this royal gone beyond his imagination." For the first time, vegeta felt an incomparable existence in her heart. Just then, buma''s birthday party began, and a thirteen layer cake was pushed out by buma and Bula. All the Dragon Ball soldiers surrounded buma. After buma extinguished the flame of the lit candle on the cake, they began to divide the super cake. "Wu Tian, hurry up. I want this." Said Tennessee. "Ah! But I want this, too. " Wu Tian hesitated. Then there was a quarrel between the two little guys. When the Dragon Ball soldiers saw that Wu Tian and Tennessee quarreled, they also added fun to the birthday party. Finally, buma divided the cake in two. Although it was a little less, WuFan and Tenax finally stopped arguing. Chapter 465 "By the way, Qiqi Wukong hasn''t come yet." Colin asked Qiqi after seeing that everyone had arrived, except that he didn''t see the monkey king. "Wukong, he went to the king of the world to practice, but bick has informed Wukong. It''s estimated that he should come later!" Qiqi said gnashing her teeth. "You know, cultivating doesn''t make money to support your family. Wukong, a big bastard, is good at WuFan and has money in his daughter-in-law''s family." Qiqi whispered in her heart. The dark pillar, the destroyer of the divine star, is sleeping. Birus is having a headache dream. Vaguely, I can''t see clearly, but this figure has appeared in billus''s dream countless times. "Who is it, you guy? Let me see." Birus held out his hand towards the guy in his dream, but as soon as he touched the vague figure. This vague figure melted directly like ice and snow. But the next moment appeared elsewhere. At this time, the name of the Super Saiyan God appeared in birus''s dream. Then, the dream of the villa began to break up like bubbles from all sides. "Ah! It''s terrible. Who is this Super Saiyan God? I should not have nightmares until my strength exists, unless this dream is a sufficient threat to my future space and time. This is also one of his natural abilities. Although there were such dreams in the past, the dreams that appeared repeatedly for several months appeared for the first time in his career as a destructive God. " "Forget it, although the destructive energy has not been fully recovered, it''s better to go out and have some activities. By the way, find out who the guy called the super Saiya God in the dream is." Billus woke up from his deep sleep and whispered in his heart. "Weiss, is there any powerful guy in the lower bound? Is there a guy called the God of super Saiya?" When birus woke up, he said to Wes. "Lord Beeroth, there are no Super Saiyan gods in the lower world, but there are still some Super Saiyan people. I don''t know whether these Super Saiyan people know the existence of Super Saiyan gods." Wes said to birus. "I''ll wait a minute for this. How long have I been sleeping this time?" "It''s been hundreds of years. According to reason, Lord Beeroth, your destructive energy has not been fully restored." Weiss said. "Of course I know, but a guy called super Saiya God has been appearing in my dream recently. I''m not going to sleep. Go to the lower world to have some fun. Anyway, I can''t sleep now, and the damage energy is not much different. If I''m alive, the damage energy just recovers very slowly. Now I''m hungry, Wes. See where we''re going to eat. " Said birus. "Well, now that you have decided, Lord birus, I''ll take a look at the planet this time." Wes took out his staff and looked at the crystal ball with one eye open and one eye closed. "Oh! Yes, we''ll eat the half mountain fish on this planet. It''s delicious in the universe, and it''s just in time for the maturity of the half mountain fish. " Weiss said. "I remember we went to eat Banshan fish not long ago!" Birus thought of the half mountain fish he had eaten not long ago and said suspiciously. "Woo! Come on, come on. That''s what I said! " "Forget it, half mountain fish is half mountain fish. here we go! Wes. " Said birus. "Lord Beeroth, please hold me. We''re going." Wes, on the other side, said to birus, the God of destruction. When Beeroth catches Wes, Wes starts the transmission, and Wes and Beeroth disappear into the air. Banshanxing is a long-standing planet. Banshanxing is also a planet rich in soldiers. Although its combat effectiveness is not very high, there are still many soldiers with a combat effectiveness of more than 10000. The most characteristic specialty of banshanxing is the banshanyu on banshanxing. This kind of fish does not live in the sea, but in magma, And there will only be a one-year mating period every 500 years. Only in this period can people see the trace of Banshan fish in the magma of Banshan star. These mid mountain fish are delicious and enjoy a reputation even in the universe. Many big businessmen in the universe will specially come to buy mid mountain fish. But strangely enough, only half of the star still exists. But today, Banshan star welcomes an old friend again, but this old friend is probably not friendly or worse for Banshan star. The supreme leader of the half mountain star is urging the senior chefs on his own planet. "You must make your best food. You know that the adult ate the ingredients made of our most advanced Banshan fish last time, and finally destroyed half of our planet. If you don''t work hard, you should know the consequences without me!" Said the controller of the half mountain star. Time passed quickly, in a luxurious palace on the half mountain star. Billus sat on a carved chair made of pure gold, and on a rectangular table in front of billus, delicacies were placed on it. "Sniff..." Birus''s round nose sucked the aroma of food in the air. "Yes, it smells very fragrant." Said birus to the ruler of the half mountain star in a cold sweat. "Of course, this is the delicious food cooked by the best chef on the mid-level star. I''m sure Lord birus will like it." In the face of the praise of birus, the ruler of banshanxing was not complacent at all. As the best ruler of banshanxing, I''m afraid that no one knows the temper of Lord birus better than himself. "Ah! Woo. " "Bang, bang, Bang..." "Gulu..." "It tastes good, but it''s a little salty compared with the last one. Hey! Did your cook accidentally drip his sweat into it? " Asked birus. "No, absolutely not." When the ruler of the half mountain star heard what birus said, a clever man immediately explained. "It seems that the planet should be destroyed." Murmured birus. "Ding..." Billus''s finger touched the ground, and a black destructive energy diffused in all directions. In only one second, the remaining half mountain star also disappeared into the space. Chapter 466 "Wes, you should know where the super Saiya people in the universe are!" After eating and drinking enough to destroy a planet and moving his muscles and bones, birus asked Weiss. "Woo, roar...". Of course, and the Saiya people called monkey king are practicing on the world king star. " Wes said, taking a look at birus. Birus narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said, "let''s go to the world king star to find the Saiyan Monkey King and ask who the Super Saiyan God is." "OK, but we need a minute to arrive." After Wes finished, he took birus and moved towards the king of the world. On the world king star, since the monkey king handed over the world king fist to road, he went to the world king to practice here for the second time. "Good! Look at my turtle school Qigong wave. " "Ah! Call... " A blue energy ball was released from the hands of the monkey king. Under the control of the monkey king, the released energy wave circled the King Star and attacked itself again. Sun Wukong stretched out his hands and took over his released turtle school Qigong wave. "How dangerous, how dangerous! I almost died, but it seems that my strength has increased again. " Monkey King shook his fist and whispered in his heart. The king of the world who was building the house sensed that the destruction god birus unexpectedly came towards his own king of the world star. He was immediately startled. He immediately ran to the monkey king and hid the monkey king in a hidden place. "Wukong, a friend of mine will come here later, but don''t talk much. Just hide here." The king said after hiding the monkey king. "Who is it! How mysterious. " Monkey king looked suspiciously at the secret way that the king of the world didn''t understand, but he was still honest and hid behind the wall. "Woo! Finally, Wukong has finished this guy. If Wukong sees the destructive God birus, he will be careless. For example, Ruth is high and low. In terms of birus''s strength, Wukong is not an opponent at all. If he is killed by birus, he will lose a lot. " The king of the world breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and whispered. At this time, two figures appeared on the world king star. When the king of the world saw birus and Wes who came to the king of the world, he immediately greeted them with a sunny smile and said, "ha ha! Lord birus came to the boy when he was free. It really made the little world king star glow and shine! " "Well! World king, you have a Saiya called Monkey King! I happened to find him with something to ask. " Birus spoke directly of his purpose. The monkey king, who was secretly watching, was also very curious to see that the king of the world was surprisingly respectful to the two guys who suddenly appeared. "What are these two guys? Why does Lord jiewang look very afraid of these two people!" Just as the monkey king was thinking in his heart, he suddenly heard that after birus said his name, he immediately threw the world king''s words out of the sky. "Are you looking for me again? I am the monkey king. " Monkey King jumped out from behind the wall and said. "Wukong, don''t be rude to Lord birus, the God of destruction. If Lord birus wants to, the whole universe will be destroyed. We must be respectful." The king of the world was startled by the monkey king. "Oh! It''s rude, Lord Beeroth. " The monkey king came to the king of the world, bowed to birus and said. "You are the monkey king, aren''t you?" Birus didn''t care about the monkey king''s impoliteness, and as a soldier, birus saw at a glance that the monkey king was a complete martial fool. "Well! Since you are a Super Saiyan, do you know who the God of Super Saiyan is? " Birus spoke out his purpose. "Well! Isn''t there only super Saia in the legend of Saia? How could there be a man called the God of super Saiya! I really don''t know. " The monkey king was confused by the Super Saiyan God asked by birus. "Since you don''t know, forget it. Wes, let''s go back! " Said birus. "Yes, Lord Beeroth." Weiss responded. Just as birus and Weiss were about to leave, the monkey king suddenly said with a cold look in his eyes, "Lord birus, wait a minute. I heard Lord Wang say that your strength is very powerful. I want to compete with you." After hearing the monkey king''s challenge, birus stopped, turned to look at the monkey king and said, "OK! I haven''t exercised for a long time. It''s good to do exercise after dinner. " Billus was also interested at once. For many years, no powerful soldier dared to challenge himself. At least billus himself can''t remember. Wes was also slightly stunned, but he was immediately interested in the monkey king after seeing the eager eyes of the monkey king. "Then Lord Beeroth, I''ll just watch the war." Weiss said. "Yes!" Birus nodded slightly. "Wukong, are you crazy? As you have already said, the strength of Lord birus is not what you can imagine. " The world king turned his head to birus and said, "ha ha! This Lord birus, the monkey king, is a soldier who has just arrived. You don''t know the height yet. Don''t be so knowledgeable as him. " "Don''t be wordy, or even you will destroy it." Said birus easily. "Eh..." The king of the world, who was shouted by birus, immediately blew up his cold hair and hid aside. "Ha ha..." Seeing the timid appearance of the world king, Sun Wukong also smiled knowingly. "Well, Monkey King, use all your strength. Let me see how many super Saiya people are." Said birus faintly. "Then watch it." "The first is the super Saiya." "Touch." A breath erupted from the monkey king''s body. "This is the first order of super Saiya." Said the monkey king. "Next is the second order of super Saiya." "Touch." The smell of the monkey king expands again. But Beeroth did not look awake. "Then the next step is to surpass the second order of super Saiya." "Ah! Ah... " The monkey king began to shout and awakened the power in his body. "Super Saiya Level 3." Feeling the third-order power of the super Saiya, birus finally got up a little spirit. "Damn, you underestimate me." The monkey king, who turned into a Super Saiyan, began to get angry when he saw that birus yawned. Chapter 467 When birus saw the monkey king transformed into a Super Saiyan, he also had a little spirit. Raise your hand to the monkey king and hook it with your fingers to signal the monkey king to attack. Seeing this scene, the monkey king also changed his face. "Damn, dare to look down on me." As soon as the monkey king finished speaking, he flew towards birus. "Poof!" With an angry punch, Monkey King was easily avoided by birus, and yawned. "How could it be that I didn''t see this guy''s movement at all. It''s like disappearing from my eyes. Is it any special ability, similar to the ability of instantaneous movement?" Monkey King glanced at birus''s eyebrows and thought of it. After all, to the extent of the strength of the monkey king, it can be said that in the universe, in addition to the destruction god birus, a palm that can be compared with the strength of the monkey king can be counted. So monkey king didn''t even think about the speed of birus himself. Because even if his strength is not comparable to that of billus, he can''t even see his actions clearly. "You didn''t show your real strength!" Said the monkey king. "You don''t deserve your strength now. Let me show my true strength." Birus glanced at the monkey king and said. "Damn, you look down on me." "Ah! Fight... " As soon as the monkey king''s breath was released, his whole body lit up a golden flame, took out all his strength and began to attack birus. I saw that birus went back and forth, left and right, just like going out for a walk. It seemed slow, but all the attacks of the monkey king were ignored one by one. "How could it be that this guy didn''t use any skills and only avoided my attack by relying on his own speed. This guy named birus is really too strong. I can feel that he hasn''t done his best." In the battle with birus, the monkey king felt the power of birus more and more. "But..." Ah! Birus, look at my strongest punch. Monkey King clenched his fist with one hand, and a golden air wrapped his right hand. Monkey King condensed most of the Saiya energy in his body on his right hand. "Touch." A strong light flashed, and the figures of birus and monkey king collided together. Birus blocked the monkey king''s strongest blow with one finger. "What..." When the monkey king saw that his attack was blocked by a finger of birus, the pupils in his eyes narrowed. "At your level, it''s really good in this place, but by comparison, your strength is too weak. If you have only this level, it''s a pity that you can die." Said birus. "Scared!" The monkey king quickly retreated, but in the next moment, birus appeared behind the monkey king. "Touch." He saw that birus raised his hand and fell, and put his right hand on the back of Monkey King''s neck. "Touch." The ground of the world king star was directly cracked by the monkey king. After being hit by birus''s chopper, the monkey king felt that his whole body had lost strength on the ground. "Let''s go! Wes. It seems that this guy really doesn''t know who the Super Saiyan God is. Although the strength is good, it is far worse than the strength of the guy who brings me strong pressure in my dream! " Birus looked at the lost fighting Monkey King and said. Just as birus and Wes were about to leave, monkey king suddenly said, "I know who the Super Saiyan God you are looking for is. If I''m not wrong, it should be a Saiyan named road. His strength is the strongest among our Saiyan people. If there is a Super Saiyan God, then this guy must be, If not, I know the news of the Super Saiyan God. " "Oh! Is the super Saiya called royad really so powerful? " Birus was suddenly interested in what the monkey king said. "Of course, although I don''t want to admit it, his strength is really stronger than me." Sun Wukong said definitely. "All right! Earth, right! Wes, let''s go. " Said birus. "Well, Lord Beeroth, let me see where the earth is." Wes looked at the crystal ball above his scepter and said. "Yes, what a remote Galaxy! Then Lord Beeroth, let''s go! " Wes set out with birus towards the earth. "Then Lord jiewang, I''m going back to earth. Today is still buma''s birthday party. Everyone went. I was going too, but I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful guy and beat me without fighting back." After saying goodbye to the king of the world, the monkey king immediately moved away from the king of the world and rushed to the earth. "Wukong, this guy. Alas! I really don''t know what to say. " The king looked at the back of the monkey king and slowly vomited word by word. "What''s the situation? There are two huge and incomparable gases coming towards the earth, and they are very fast. It is estimated that they will reach the earth in dozens of seconds. According to this smell, is it birus and Weiss?" Royad was stunned, and then immediately felt the two breath in the dark column. "Sure enough, are you gone? But at this time, what was it that birus came to earth? " Royad frowned slightly and thought. "Wukong, why are you here now?" Colin saw the monkey king''s strange way by moving in an instant. "There''s no time to talk about these things. Road, hurry up. I have something to tell you. Do you know the God of super Saiya?" Monkey King asked royad not far away. After hearing the words of the monkey king, the pupil in royad''s eye contracted and said, "come." "What''s coming, road? Don''t say anything strange there, will you?" Colin complained. "What, how could it be so fast." Monkey King whispered in his heart. Just after road''s voice fell, the figures of birus and Weiss appeared on the cruise ship. "Oh! I didn''t expect you to run well. Is it very fast? " Birus saw the monkey king standing not far from him and said. "Well, who is the God of the Super Saiyan people? Come out by yourself! Otherwise, the whole earth will be destroyed. " Said birus to the crowd on the cruise ship. The Dragon Ball warrior was at a loss, but the smell of destruction on birus was just looking up. Vegeta hid her face and seemed to think of something. "Hum! What a big tone. Don''t think you are a destroyer. No one can defeat you in this universe. In some other universes, there is the strength to defeat the destroyer. " Road couldn''t help saying when he saw the arrogant words of birus. But just spit out the words in his mouth, royad immediately regretted it. "It''s over. It''s inevitable to forget the occasion just for a moment''s eloquence." Royad had a headache. Chapter 468 "Yes, there are powerful warriors in other universes who can defeat the God of destruction. Although I don''t know how you know, it''s a pity that you are not this warrior." Birus said coldly in his eyes that the only acceptable thing for anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the God of destruction is to be destroyed by the God of destruction. "Isn''t the monkey king always a martial fool? This NIMA is a big pit! " Road whispered in his heart. "I don''t want to fight a destructive God of the universe. Even if I win or don''t win, it doesn''t make any sense to me, but I know something about the Super Saiyan God." Road thought for a moment and said immediately. "Eh! Then you know who the Super Saiyan God is! " Birus was immediately attracted by the topic changed by road. After all, for birus, the Super Saiyan God who disturbed his good dream for several months is more hateful than road. We must find out and repair this guy severely in order to make ourselves comfortable. "The God of the Super Saiyan people, as the name suggests, in ancient times, each individual of the Saiyan people was very powerful, so many Saiyan people could become Super Saiyan people. At that time, some Super Saiyan people began to study the power of God in order to get stronger power, and the last super Saiyan people also mastered this power." Royal said the origin of the Super Saiyan God one by one. "What, I can master the power of God. It''s the first time I''ve heard that the power of God can be mastered by ordinary creatures." Said birus in surprise. "Has the power of God been mastered?" Wes, who was standing next to birus, frowned and said. "Yes, as long as the super Saiya people have reached a certain level of strength, they can master the power of God in theory." "As for the method? Very simply, as long as five Super Saiyan inject the pure Saiyan energy in their body into a Super Saiyan, they can turn the Super Saiyan into the God of the Super Saiyan. " Royad said slowly. "Ha ha! Then let me become the God of super Saiya! " When Sun Wukong heard the way to become the God of super Saiya, he immediately jumped out and said. "Ha ha!" Royad''s face was stunned, and he was very speechless about the performance of the monkey king. "All right! It is estimated that the Super Saiyan in the whole universe are now on the earth. You hurry to get out the God of the Super Saiyan. I want to fight this guy well, otherwise I will destroy the earth. " Birus said to road and others. When he said it, he deliberately looked at royad. It is obvious that birus still has a strong hatred. This let road see this scene and can only smile. "This cat is too vindictive! If you are remembered by a destructive God, you will have a hard time in the future. " Road whispered in his heart. But don''t worry too much. After all, there is the protagonist of the monkey king. It is estimated that in the end, birus is a role who plays soy sauce behind the monkey king, and he is not afraid that birus will have time to find his own trouble. After mastering the transformation method of the Super Saiyan God, Monkey King and others can''t wait to start the transformation of the Super Saiyan God. I saw that the four people, sun WuFan, Tennessee, vegeta and sun Wutian, stood around the monkey king, and all turned into Super Saiyan. "Hello! Royad, if there are five people, there is one left. Come and support! Please, I must beat this guy birus. " The monkey king saw that it needed five Super Saiyan people to become the God of Super Saiyan people, but there was still one left, so he had to say to luoyade. "OK." Road responded and turned into a Super Saiyan and flew to the side of the monkey king. Then, five people form a circle and wrap the monkey king in it. The royad five who turned into Super Saiyan began to slowly release the golden Saiya energy of Super Saiyan in their body towards the monkey king in the middle. In order to ensure normal, royad carefully adjusted the speed of his released power to be consistent with vegeta and others. "Curious, after absorbing the power of vegeta, the power in my body seems to have changed. It has changed into a new force. " "Ah!..." After seeing that the situation was bad, royad and others scattered around Sun Wukong. Royad frowned when he saw the monkey king wrapped in red flame. Absorbed the power of road and others, the power in the monkey king is being transformed into the power of God. "Scared!" With the roar of the monkey king in the fireball, the red flame wrapped around the monkey king began to disperse slowly. It shows the appearance of Monkey King, red hair and the smell of ordinary people. "Wukong, are you getting weaker? Why can''t I feel your anger?" Asked Kling. "Touch." A red flame slowly lit up from the monkey king, accompanied by an unspeakable force released from the monkey king''s body. A pillar of fire appeared from Sun Wukong''s body and ran through the whole sky. When vegeta saw the monkey king, she turned her head and looked at royad next to her. Royad saw it and smiled knowingly at vegeta. "Royad, this guy has already mastered the power of God." Vegeta whispered in her heart. At the thought that she couldn''t feel the breath of Royal before, vegeta thought more and more and felt that her guess was more and more correct. "Unexpectedly, after gathering the breath of five super Saiya people, you can master the power of God. The race of Saiya people really surprised me!" Weiss said when he saw the monkey king transformed into the God of super Saiya. "Is this the state of the Super Saiyan God? Come on! Fight! Let me see how many kilograms the Super Saiyan God is. " Birus said excitedly when he saw the God of the Super Saiyan. "I''m going to try the power I just got." Monkey King also nodded slightly. "Unexpectedly, the God of super Saiya people has the fourth level strength of super Saiya people. It seems that his strength level is now..." After seeing the power of Sun Wukong''s super Saiya God, road finally knew his strength level. "Touch." At the moment when the monkey king and birus fought, the whole earth was generally covered by this powerful force. "Your strength has really improved a lot, but you can''t beat me just to this extent. Take out all your strength!" Birus said to the monkey king. "Hey, hey! Aren''t you the same? Don''t you have all your strength? I''ll return your original sentence. " Monkey king said with a smile. "Here we go again. As soon as Wukong got his powerful power, he became complacent." After seeing the monkey king''s performance, Colin shook his head and said. "Wukong, beat this guy quickly..." Bouma said. After seeing Wukong''s power for a time, they immediately put down their originally hanging heart. Only one side of royad shook his head and said nothing. Chapter 469 "But if we fight here, our power fluctuation will destroy the whole earth. Birus, go up and fight!" Monkey king then flew to the universe and wanted to put the battle field with birus into the universe. "Touch." "Touch." One red and one black energy ball broke through the sky. In a short moment, Monkey King and birus flew into the universe outside the earth''s atmosphere. "Ah!" The monkey king clenched his fist and began to shout. After releasing all his strength, the monkey king attacked birus directly. I saw the monkey king and birus in the universe. It was fun for you to come and go. "Touch." Monkey King punched birus on the forehead and immediately a bag the size of a steamed bread appeared on birus''s head. Birus was also unwilling to show weakness, and punched the monkey king with his feet to the sky. "Ha! Lord Beeroth really loves to play! " Seeing the battle between birus and the monkey king, Wes said faintly. "By the way, just while birus is fighting, do something." Wes thought coldly in his eyes. "Hello! Have you ever thought about being the destroyer of the universe? Your strength is now comparable to that of the destroyer berus. And I also have some reasons. Now birus is no longer suitable to be the destroyer of the seventh universe. How about if you like and with my support, you must be the destroyer of the seventh universe. " Weiss spoke with his soul in royad''s mind. After hearing the words of Wes in his mind, royad turned his head and looked at WES, who was watching the battle between the monkey king and birus calmly and attentively. But royad clearly saw the corners of Wes''s mouth turn up. Royad frowned, then voiced his soul to Weiss and said, "thank you for your advice, but I''m not very interested in destroying the position of God. Maybe the monkey king who is fighting with the God of destruction than Ruth is more suitable for destroying the position of God." "Although the monkey king has mastered the power of God with the help of the power of the five saiyas, and has reached the lowest level of destroying God, this power is only a temporary power. It will disappear soon, and now it seems that this power of God has begun to disappear." "Hehe! Is that true? Let''s have a look again! The monkey king is not as simple as you think. " Road preached to Wes''s soul again. After receiving the soul voice of Royd, Wes did not voice again. Obviously, although Wes didn''t know what he was thinking, he temporarily diverted his attention from Royd. The battle between the monkey king and birus in space is still fierce. "Touch." Birus and monkey king fought again and flew out backwards. "I''m so happy. It''s the first time for me to meet a strong man who can fight with me for so long. Monkey King has to say that I agree with you now. But now you can die. " Said birus. "Ha ha! I won''t lose so easily. " "Ah!..." The monkey king shouted, a pillar of fire that runs through the whole solar system appears from the monkey king''s body. "Turtle school Qigong wave." "Birus, look at my best." The monkey king gathered all the divine power in his body and released his last trick to compete with birus. "Well, let me show you my real strength." After birus finished, a dark pillar that was no less than the monkey king was also released by birus. A black destructive energy ball ushers in Sun Wukong''s turtle school Qigong wave. "Boom..." These two forces enough to destroy galaxies collide in the vacuum of the universe, tearing the void apart, and tiny dimensional cracks continue to swim on both sides of the collision of these two forces. However, these tiny dimensional cracks disappear one after another around the bodies of birus and Sun Wukong, which are wrapped by the power of red flame and black flame Dharma. "Well, the monkey king has to say that you are an excellent soldier, but your divine power should have been used up to now! So go to hell! " After birus finished speaking to the monkey king, he immediately increased his destructive energy, which was like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. "Ah!" The monkey king, who was constantly pushed down the earth by the destruction energy of birus, screamed. The destruction energy ball released by the destruction god birus in the air has completely suppressed the turtle school Qigong wave released by the monkey king, and continuously pushed downward. It is only a moment''s effort. The destruction energy ball originally opposed to the turtle school Qigong wave has pushed all the way to less than one-third of the distance from the monkey king. "Damn, how can I lose here? Is there still my beloved earth and partners below? I have to protect them. " The monkey king shouted. However, this can not bring any help to the monkey king. The passing divine power in the body makes the turtle Qigong wave released by the monkey king more powerless to destroy the energy ball. "Touch." After the energy of the last turtle school Qigong wave was exhausted, the destruction energy ball released by the destruction god birus directly swallowed up the monkey king. "Wukong." "Monkey King." "Dad." "Lao sun." "Kakarot." After seeing the defeat of the monkey king, the Dragon Ball soldiers immediately shouted inconceivably. I wonder why the monkey king, who still had the upper hand at the last moment, was directly defeated at the next moment. "It''s all over, Monkey King." Said birus, closing his eyes. "Sure enough, after being stimulated by the destructive energy, the monkey king''s body began to retain the power of God." Royad murmured after feeling the change of the monkey king''s body hit by the destructive energy. "It''s just a mere human being. It''s incredible that you can pay attention." Weiss was also surprised to break the common sense by the monkey king. Feeling the pain of his body, the monkey king thought he would die in this energy fluctuation, but the continuous emergence of power in his body made the monkey king feel this power again. "Touch." Birus was punched by the monkey king who flew up from the earth''s atmosphere. "How can it be? You should have no strength." After birus was hit and flew, he looked at the monkey king who had returned to normal form and said. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that this force has been adapted by my body." Said the monkey king. Chapter 470 "I really didn''t expect you to have this fighting talent, but it''s a pity, Monkey King. I just beat you with 70% of my strength. The strength gap between you and me is not that you become a Super Saiyan God, or you can be defeated in this form." Birus''s voice had just dropped. "Poof!" Birus punched the monkey king in the stomach. The monkey king vomited blood, but the attacked Monkey King''s breath not only did not weaken, but also became more and more prosperous. "I also want to protect the earth and everyone, birus. Whether you do your best or not, I will fight with you until the last minute." "Ah..." With the roar of the monkey king, the extinguished divine power reappeared, and the monkey king turned into super red again. "Touch." "Touch." Monkey King and birus fought again in space. The huge power fluctuation made the whole solar system begin to tremble slightly. But after finding out the limits of the monkey king, birus defeated the monkey king directly. "Damn, is that the difference between me and birus? Is the earth really finished like this? " The falling monkey king thought in despair. "Wukong, how are you?" Qiqi held Sun Wukong and said. "I''m sorry, Kiki. I didn''t protect the earth and everyone." The monkey king said weakly. Birus also appeared on the cruise ship for the first time. "I didn''t expect that the God of super Saiya people only has this level. It seems that I''m worried about nothing, but your form is still a little different from that in my dream." Pilus murmured to the crowd, not so much to the crowd as to himself. "Wes, let''s go!" "Yes, Lord Beeroth." Weiss responded. But the next moment, birus and Wes flew into mid air. Outside the earth''s atmosphere, birus looked at the blue earth below with his arms around his chest and said, "although the monkey king is an admirable warrior, the majesty of God of Destruction cannot be violated." Billus stretched out his brown claws towards the earth, and a black destructive energy ball appeared on the palm of billus''s hand. "Touch." Birus pushed toward the earth below. "This energy ball is enough to destroy the earth. Now the earth has no soldiers who can take over this energy ball." Said birus. "Let''s go! Wes. This time I want to have a good sleep. The fight with the monkey king just now consumed a lot of my destructive energy. " Said birus wearily. "Then let''s go! Lord Beeroth. " Wes and birus disappeared directly above the earth''s universe. But when I left, I took a meaningful look at royad. "Didn''t even birus notice the real strength of road? I didn''t expect that this journey on earth was really unexpected! " Before leaving, Wes whispered in his heart. "Damn it! Do we die like this? Why did this happen? " Bick saw the destructive energy released by birus as he left. "Hum! What destroys the earth? Look at my ultimate dead light cannon. " Vegeta turned into a super Saiya and released her ultimate move. "Touch." The "ultimate dead light cannon" released from vegeta directly destroys the energy ball. "Boom..." A violent explosion. "Success, that is to say! That birus is not a great existence. " Colin said excitedly when he saw it. With the dissipation of the energy fluctuation of the ultimate dead light gun released by vegeta, a basketball sized destructive energy ball appeared in the air and fell faster and faster. "How could it be that vegeta''s all-out strike didn''t consume a trace of this power." Bick said in surprise when he saw it. Just then, royad, who turned into a Super Saiyan, flew into the air. "Snap..." In the eyes of the Dragon Ball warrior, he directly caught the destructive energy in his hand. "Ha ha! Sorry, this energy ball containing destructive energy is still useful to me. I''m not polite to you. " Royad turned into a super Saiya third-order, holding the destruction energy ball in one hand, said to the Dragon Ball warrior. In the face of road''s statement, the Dragon Ball warrior is also one of them. I can''t imagine why vegeta''s full strike does not hurt a penny. The energy ball is held by road in his hand, which makes people feel like playing with the ball. "Then let''s go! Blah. " Royad took Bula and said to the crowd. "See you next time." Royad left a word after he left. "Monkey King, hurry up. This time it''s my turn to become the God of super Saiya people. This is Xiandou. Eat it quickly. Don''t waste time. Since the earth hasn''t been destroyed, it''s sooner or later that the God of destruction knows. If the God of destruction birus comes to the earth again, my strength is indispensable." Begita said to the monkey king. "Gollum!" Monkey King regained his strength and stood up after swallowing Xiandou. "Yes, vegeta, you have a point, but royad has left five super Saiya people, and there is still one missing." Monkey king said helplessly. "No, there''s another man here." Sun WuFan''s wife with a big belly stood up and said. ¡­¡­¡£ After returning home, road told blah a few words, then shut himself in his practice room and began to study the law of destroying energy. As a man who has reached the fourth level of super Saiya, road has inspired the power of the pillar of law hidden in his own blood after mastering the power of the fourth level of super Saiya. Now road has the strength of the fourth column, while birus, who is also the strength of the fourth column, seems to road that the pillar of fire and the pillar of light have not been condensed, Road has some eyebrows about the pillar of light, but he is really confused about the pillar of darkness. However, after seeing the strong power fluctuation of the dark pillar on the destruction god billus, royad had the idea of billus. This was the opportunity for royad to break through the dark pillar. Unexpectedly, billus left a destruction energy ball at the end. I don''t know whether billus was intentional or unintentional, After all, Weiss saw that his strength was unreasonable, but birus, who was weaker than Weiss, could not see his strength. After all, at that time, birus was transferred by himself. It was part of his strength to fight the monkey king. But no matter what happened to Wes and billus, as long as they can master the power of the dark pillar and become more powerful, they are not afraid of any danger and conspiracy. Royad thought secretly in his heart. Chapter 471 More than half a month has passed since the last time that the God birus destroyed the earth. Vegeta and the monkey king have also successfully mastered the power of God and can turn into super blue, but super blue is still weaker than super red. After all, not all the power of God has been completely preserved. Vegeta and Sun Wukong, who have mastered the transformation of divine power super blue, retain about 70% of the divine power in super red state. Moreover, with the cultivation of vegeta and Sun Wukong, the divine power in super blue state is also growing slowly. Although the divine power is much less than that in super red, the power of super blue is stronger than that in super red, But the relative energy consumption is much larger. "Hello! Bouma, why has Lord Weiss been running here lately. The strength of this guy is much stronger than that of birus. " Vegeta raised the questions in her heart. "Vegeta, Wes is the master of birus!" Bouma said. "Poof! What? Weiss is the master of Beeroth. " Vegeta was surprised to spit out the tea she had just drunk. "Of course, and Wes''s strength is very powerful! Vegeta needs a great master if she wants to be strong! " Buma said to vegeta. "Really? Will Angel Weiss teach himself martial arts? " Said vegeta strangely. "Don''t worry! Bejita, leave it to me. I have a way for you to teach you martial arts! " Buma said with a naughty wink. "Then, vegeta, practice first and leave everything to me!" Buma said confidently. "Well, if I can get the guidance of a strong man like Weiss, I will surpass the two guys, Monkey King and road." Said vegeta, holding her fist tightly. Then she started today''s practice directly. After buma saw her man''s fighting spirit. "This is the vegeta I love. Don''t worry! I will try my best to make you the most powerful Saiya in the universe. " Buma whispered in her heart. Wes, try this delicious food. It''s delicious! Weiss took buma''s carefully prepared sashimi sushi and put it in his mouth. "Well! It''s really delicious. Not only the sashimi is very tender and delicious, but also the sour and sweet taste is very matched. Is it the white seasoning on it before? I didn''t expect that human beings could make such delicious food. It''s really excellent. " Weiss finished the remaining sashimi sushi. "I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality, buma. See you later then! Remember to call me if there are new delicacies. " Wes belched. Obviously, most of the skills of billus as the first food in the universe are learned from Weiss. With such a food master, it''s no wonder that billus likes to eat. He steals food every day, and billus doesn''t know it. "Well, wait a minute, Lord Weiss. I have another super delicious food here, but I have a request. I hope you can agree." Buma summoned up her courage and said to Wes, who was about to leave. "Oh! Miss Boomer, what do you want? If the super you said is really so delicious, I can promise you! " When Wes heard what Boomer said about the super delicious food, he immediately replied. This makes buma''s request for his rudeness and refreshes buma''s outlook on Wes''s life again. Originally, buma was going to be tangled up, but she was unable to make it. "What super delicious food will be left to the last by Miss buma!" Recently, the delicious food provided by buma has made Weiss full of food. He eats every time he comes to the earth. It''s just to teach vegeta''s cultivation. To a certain extent, it''s also Weiss''s responsibility. It''s just a favor. Moreover, the guy of vegeta has mastered the power of God. It can be imagined that the Saiya called vegeta also has this super potential that can not be ignored. "Dangdang, this is the most delicious food on earth, Master Kang''s instant noodles." Buma took out a bucket of Master Kang''s instant noodles and put it in front of wes. When Wes saw this bucket of Master Kang''s instant noodles, he really didn''t know how delicious it would be? "First, let''s open Master Kang''s instant noodles." Buma opened Master Kang''s instant noodles directly. Then tear up the seasoning bags one by one and put them in. "Then add hot water and wait for five minutes to eat, Lord Weiss." Buma sealed Master Kang''s instant noodles poured with hot water and said to Weiss. "Ha! Will it take so long? But first, this super delicious food doesn''t look very delicious! If it''s not delicious after that time, I won''t teach vegeta martial arts! " Weiss looked at Master Kang''s instant noodles on the table in front of him and said. "Don''t worry! Weiss, although this bucket of instant noodles doesn''t sell well, it''s absolutely delicious! " After hearing Wes''s words, buma was very nervous, but she looked confident. It seems that Bouma, who can be regarded as the most gifted and youngest beautiful girl on earth, is not only unique in scientific and technological research, but also the best author in emotional intelligence. There is no distance in a street! Five minutes passed quietly under Wes''s long wait. ok In fact, Weiss just used his ability to speed up the time. For Weiss, the time to talk to buma has passed compared with the time in the space of Master Kang''s instant noodles. Wes''s patience is a good thing for good food. He opened Master Kang''s instant noodles in front of him, and a unique smell of instant noodles came to his nostrils. "Sniff..." "How fragrant! Even after eating so many delicious foods in the universe over the years, I still smell this delicious food for the first time. " Wes said, smelling the smell of instant noodles. "Then I''ll start next." Wes picked up the fork prepared by one side, forked up the yellow high gluten instant noodles and sent them to his mouth. As the instant noodle that conquered the whole earth on earth, it once again shows its strength. "What delicious food it is! I can feel these instant noodles bouncing in my mouth and chewing like ox tendons. They are the perfect food in the universe. " Weiss was directly conquered by instant noodles after he sent the first mouthful of instant noodles into the entrance. "Suck yo..." Wes eats the rest of the instant noodles directly. "Wes, it will be more delicious if you drink a last mouthful of soup!" Buma prompted. Chapter 472 "Gulu..." Weiss took Master Kang''s instant noodles in his hands and drank the noodle soup. "It''s delicious! Miss Boomer, can I pack some and take them back? " Weiss said to buma after eating a bucket of Master Kang''s instant noodles with soup. "Of course, I have a lot of instant noodles in stock." Bouma said. "Then let vegeta and I destroy the God Star this time. As a reward for eating such delicious food this time, I will guide vegeta''s practice." Weiss said. "That''s really great." Buma said happily. "Vegeta, it''s done. Now Wes is waiting in the yard! When it comes to destroying God star, you must make good efforts! Vegeta. " Buma told vegeta the good news that Weiss promised to guide vegeta''s practice. "What, Weiss promised to guide me to practice. That''s great. In this way, whether it''s the monkey king, road or the destructive God birus, I will surpass the buma they showed you." Said vegeta excitedly. "Then, Miss Boomer, I''ll go first." Weiss took Master Kang''s instant noodles as high as a hill behind him. Vegeta saw the instant noodles behind Wes and quietly gave buma a a thumbs up. Buma smiled knowingly when she saw it. "Goodbye then." Wes disappeared with vegeta and a mountain of instant noodles. "I didn''t expect that the strength of destroying God birus was so strong that I still have room for progress. Moreover, the king of the world told me that the king of the world boxing itself is a move developed for God, so the next important move I will study is to integrate the power of the king of the world boxing on the basis of the power of God." After asking for advice from Lord jiewang, Monkey King secretly said in his heart. On the other hand, road''s research on the destructive energy of the destructive God birus has also made full progress. To the point of road''s strength, it can be said that he stands at the top of the food chain of the seventh universe in all aspects. Naturally, he is also unrestrained from a strategically advantageous position. Although the crisis of the earth has passed, whether it is vegeta, Monkey King or road, they have their own ways to improve and grow their strength. This is a quality that every real strong person must have, and it is also inevitable for a real strong person. "It''s strange why vegeta''s anger suddenly disappeared. Is there a problem?" When the monkey king felt that vegeta''s Qi had disappeared, he whispered in his heart. But the next moment, the monkey king felt the breath of vegeta in a distant place, and the next breath was Wes and birus. "Vegeta is so cunning that he went to destroy the divine star to practice." The monkey king said jealously. As the protagonist, the monkey king naturally knows that the words taught by a master are of great help to improve his strength, and the monkey king''s teachers are also very many. If you really want to pull them out, you can form a strengthened company. The monkey king immediately locked the breath of vegeta and directly moved to the destruction god star with an instant. "Your divine power is still very impetuous, but you have made great progress." Weiss said when he saw vegeta''s progress these days. "So, Weiss, how big is the gap between me and the monkey king and Royd." Asked vegeta, taking advantage of the hot iron. Weiss frowned and said: "begita, the difference between you and the monkey king is that you will occupy the majority of habitual thinking at the moment of attack, but the monkey king''s physical response is greater than thinking. Among the real experts, it is often too late to think and give all judgment to their own physical instinct." "What about with royad!" Asked vegeta. "There is still a gap between you and road, but he did not take the road of God''s power, but walked out of his own road. I''m afraid I don''t know his current specific strength, but compared with you and the monkey king, road''s talent is far less than you two, but he is much more than you on the road of the strong." Wes hesitated. Just as Weiss''s words fell, Monkey King appeared in front of vegeta and Weiss. "Wow! Vegeta, you''re too cunning! It''s surprising that a man practices here without me. " "Hum! Who knows where you''ve been all day. " Vegeta snorted coldly. "Weiss, please guide me to practice! Please. " Sun Wukong said to Weiss with his hands and palms. "All right! But my training is very strict. " Weiss agreed to the request of the monkey king and said the ugly words ahead. "Of course not." Monkey king answered directly. However, the corner of Wes''s mouth is tilted, and the monkey king and vegeta will regret today''s happiness. "By the way, didn''t the guy visroad come to practice? He is not generally strong. Although I can''t feel the breath of road, after turning into super blue, I can feel a powerful force hidden in road''s body. " The monkey king asked curiously. "Well, road didn''t ask me to guide his cultivation. Your cultivation has begun. Now you must change the quilt for Lord birus. Be careful not to wake Lord birus! Otherwise, you will be destroyed directly. Although your strength has reached the super blue state, once you wake up Lord birus, you will still be destroyed. " Wes said faintly, but anyone can see the smile in Wes''s eyes. Hearing what Weiss said about cultivation, Monkey King and vegeta almost didn''t faint. "Carcarot, be careful not to wake Lord birus." Vegeta looked at the careless Monkey King and whispered with a worried face. "Don''t worry! Vegeta. " Said the monkey king. "A catalpa..." Birus sneezed. "Touch." The monkey king was directly ejected from the palace of birus. Vegeta took the opportunity to directly change the quilt pressed by birus, took a new one and pressed it on. "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. I almost got killed." The monkey king in ordinary form flew to vegeta, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand and said to vegeta. "Hum! Let you be careful. I didn''t expect you to be so careless. " Bejita grumbled. "Now that you have completed the first cultivation test, then start the formal cultivation!" Weiss said. Next, the monkey king and vegeta were instructed by Wes on the destruction star, and the monkey king also found the feeling of training in the master turtle when he was a child. Chapter 473 Earth pilaf and others finally collected the Dragon beads in a rush. But just when pilaf and others wanted to summon the dragon. "You''d better hand over the Dragon beads." Tagma said to pilaf and others. As the first subordinate to follow Frisa to fight in the universe, tagma did not go to the earth to find dragon balls to revive his king Frisa after Frisa was defeated by the Super Saiyan transformed by the monkey king. Instead, he directly received king Frisa''s army and potential, plus his fighting power of more than 100000, which was also very popular for a time. But it didn''t last long. When Felisa''s brother knew that his father and Felisa had been killed, he immediately took over his father''s power. After vikra took over his father''s power, he immediately included Felisa''s power in his scope of control, although tagma was very reluctant, He also led his subordinates to resist the army sent by Felisa''s brother vikra, but he was defeated and fled. At this time, tagma knew that if he didn''t have strength, everything was an air attic. Then he remembered his reputation under the leadership of his former master king Frisa. After lurking on the earth for so long, I finally found the whereabouts of Longzhu. "Hum! This is our pilaf trio. Why should I give it to you? " King pilaf said angrily to the guy tagma who suddenly appeared. "If you hand it over, I''ll keep you alive." Tagma said impatiently. "Touch." One side of the dance opened a universal capsule, and a three meter high robot appeared on the ground. Pilaf''s trio immediately boarded the mecha and picked up the dragon ball. "Ha ha! Fool, do you think I''m a vegetarian King pilaf? " "Let you taste the power of my super mecha." King pilaf, sitting in the mecha, said to tagma. "Click..." Pilaf pulled his hand on the mecha lever. As soon as the three meter high mecha hands were raised, the palms changed directly into two heavy machine guns with a ballistic trajectory. "Poof..." The golden tongue of fire shot out of the robot''s hands. "Touch." "Touch." The bullet directly hit tagma, and the concrete ground was immediately pierced by the bullet fired by the robot. Layers of white ashes flew all over the sky. "Ha ha! Dare to rob me from King pilaf. I think you have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. It was just destroyed by me. " Pilaf laughed immediately after seeing his robot hit tagma. "Long live King pilaf." "Long live King pilaf." The two pilaf attendants sitting in the robot cockpit immediately sang. "In this way, no one can stop the king from calling the dragon and making a wish." Said the little dance. "Ha ha, of course. I''ve been waiting for a long time. If it hadn''t been for the kid named monkey king who destroyed my event before, now we would have dominated the earth." King pilaf said angrily. "Hum! Attack at this level still wants to defeat me, tagma. You earth people underestimate me! " When the dust fell to the ground, tagma came out unharmed and said to the pilaf trio who was imagining the future among the robots. "What, what monster is this? It''s not dead yet." "King pilaf, what else should we do, or run away with the dragon ball!" Xiaowu said in fear. "Don''t be afraid! Since bullets are useless to this guy, we have to use our mace. " Pilaf said. I saw a red button rising from below the joystick. Pilaf pressed the red button. "Go to hell! Monsters taste the nuclear warheads we have treasured for many years. If they are hit, even a mountain will be razed to the ground. " Pilaf seemed to have seen tagma disappear under the bombardment of his two pocket nuclear bombs. The chest armor of the robot''s chest was directly opened, and two half meter long pocket nuclear bombs roared towards tagma with long tail flame. "Hum! Ignorant earthman. Do you really think this attack will work on my tagma? It''s ridiculous. " After taunting, tagma put up a protective cover on his body surface. "Boom..." The nuclear bomb that directly hit tagma released huge energy and directly blasted a huge pit hundreds of meters around tagma. At this time, pilaf''s trio had already run away with the robot. "Well, King pilaf, didn''t we kill the guy who robbed our dragon balls? Why run away! " Xiaowu asked puzzled. "Hum! How could that monster be so easy to kill! " Pilaf said. "What, damn earth people will play some tricks." Seeing the robot that has disappeared into a black spot in the sky, tagma was stunned. "Whoosh!" Just the next moment, tagma disappeared directly in place. "Whoosh!" "Stop." Pilaf said. After the robot stops. A figure blocked in mid air in front of pilaf''s trio. "What should I do, King pilaf? My mace didn''t kill this guy." Xiaowu said in fear. "Hum! Well, I don''t want to spend any more time with you smart people on earth. So die! " Tagma raised his hand towards the robot piloted by pilaf''s trio and fired two energy balls. "Touch." The robot was destroyed directly. "I''ll be back." Shouted pilaf, who was blown away by the energy ball. Tagma ignored pilaf''s trio, collected the scattered dragon balls, immediately returned to his spaceship and drove his spaceship away from the earth. After staying on the earth for so many years, tagma is always worried about the strong living on the earth. Whether it is the monkey king or vegeta, the strength of the Saiya people has been far from frightening themselves. That is, the strength of some people on earth is much stronger than the former king Felisa. Tagma would have stayed on this terrible earth for such a long time if he had not resurrected king Felisa for the mobile phone dragon ball. After flying away from the solar system, tagma immediately took out the dragon ball. "Come out! Dragon. " Tagma said to the seven glittering dragon balls in front of him. A golden lightning rose from the seven glittering dragon beads. The black energy layer wraps the sky over the spacecraft. The dragon was finally summoned. "Say your wish and I will help you realize it." The Dragon said to tagma. "Dragon, please resurrect king Frisa." Tagma said immediately. "Well, this wish can come true." The dragon''s eyes flashed red. Feliza appeared in the spaceship. "Your wish has come true, so goodbye." After the Dragon finished, it immediately disappeared into the air, and the seven dragon balls also flew in all directions, and the black clouds shrouding the spacecraft dispersed. "Ha ha! I, feliza, have risen again. Monkey King, your time of death has come. " The resurrected Frisa laughed and said. Chapter 474 "King feliza, let''s go to other parts of the universe to dominate! Why must we take revenge! And now the strength of the Saiya people on earth has been greatly improved. " When tagma heard that Felisa wanted revenge, his face changed and he finally resurrected. Felisa didn''t let him run to the earth to die for nothing, but wanted to make Felisa his strongest fighter. Although tagma immediately dissuaded him as soon as he heard Felisa''s words after his resurrection. "Oh! I remember you were tagma. I didn''t expect you were still alive. Since you resurrected the king, I must repay you well. " Feliza said with a change in her eyes after hearing tagma''s words. "Where, where, it''s tagma''s honor to serve king Felisa. How can you expect the reward of King Felisa!" Tagma looked at Felisa with a hot face and said. Obviously, what tagma said is completely different from what he thought. Since he saved Felisa, he must hope that Felisa can cooperate with him to a certain extent. No superior likes a time bomb, and it is a bomb whose strength is much higher than his own. "Then in order to repay you, please die." "Ha ha." Feliza laughed with a distorted expression and raised his palm. An energy shock wave shot directly at tagma. "Touch." The originally expected tagma did not get the right to imagine, but was destroyed. The tagma hit by the energy wave released by Frisa was directly reduced to ashes in Frisa''s energy wave. "Hum! It''s just that a little subordinate still wants to talk to me about terms. I really don''t know my temper after I''ve been away for a long time. Even in the past how long, I, King Frisa, will not change, Monkey King! Just wait! As a genius of the frozen family, my talent is far above you. I already stood at the peak of the universe without cultivating my strength. However, after being defeated by you, I will start cultivating again and will defeat your so-called Super Saiyan. Let you know my pain in hell. " Feliza said coldly. "Come on, set out towards the earth. This time, I must let these hateful Saiya monkeys disappear into the universe." Feliza commanded. "Yes." A cosmic man on one side said. Seeing his old boss king feliza come back, he will destroy the current king tagma. Although tagma gathers some notorious guys in the universe, these rebellious guys will also appear more obedient in the face of stronger and more ruthless strongmen than themselves. Three months passed quickly. During these three months, Felisa finally inspired the blood power of her frozen family and successfully mastered the new power. Facing the closer and closer Earth, Felisa, who has greatly increased her strength, can''t wait to kill all the Saiya people on the earth. Although the frozen family is not as old as the Saiyan family, it is also the top family in the seventh universe, and its blood power can not be underestimated. In the ancient times of the seventh universe, the frozen people in the peak period also had a brilliant moment, and several destructive gods appeared continuously. However, with the development of time, the descendants of the frozen people did not continue the glory of their ancestors, so they went to decline. However, any strong person who looked down on the frozen people would pay the same price as bleeding, and the ancient blood should not be desecrated. It''s just that the frozen group is against the Saiyan group, which is older than the frozen group, and the outcome is hard to say. "If you succeed, the rest is water mill Kung Fu." On earth, road, who studies the destructive energy ball left by the destructive God birus in the practice room, has finally made full progress. I saw a black virtual shadow emitting terrorist pressure behind road. This is the dark column condensed by road. Although it is only a virtual shadow, the dark column has been laid a good foundation by road. As long as it is continuously condensed, it is estimated that it will be a year or two, or a few months soon. After condensing the dark column of the chain, road obviously felt the attention of the seventh universe to himself. A trace of Qi gathered towards him, but there was still a part of Qi that had gathered towards him, but left in other directions on the way. Royad felt the Qi along these destinations. "Sure enough, although their strength has been raised to the limit of the seventh universe, Sun Wukong and vegeta are still recognized as the children of Qi by the seventh universe! Forget it, even if you get this luck, it will be a trouble. " Royad said faintly. Then the energy in his body stirred up and directly scattered the golden Qi on his head. The scattered Qi energy scattered everywhere, but royad could feel that these Qi energy also slowly went towards the monkey king. "It seems that there is a guy looking for trouble on earth. Since feliza is resurrected, he doesn''t go to other places to hide. Instead, he swaggers to the earth and is really not afraid of death! Well, there will be a game to decide the use of super dragon in the sixth universe and the seventh universe. Remember to invite Felisa! Then I''ll take this place. Super dragon also plays a very important role for me. If birus and elephant Palmer don''t know each other, they''ll be destroyed together. " Road whispered in his heart. At the same time, the Dragon Ball soldiers who are still on the earth also feel an extremely evil atmosphere closer and closer to the earth. They gathered at the place where the evil spirit was about to come. "Step back. I want to clear my hands and defeat the guy who destroyed the vegeta planet. After being defeated by the monkey king, I thought I had no chance to revenge again, but I didn''t expect that Felisa was resurrected and just fulfilled my wish." Royad said to the Dragon Ball warrior who came to one side. The Dragon Ball soldiers looked at each other and prayed slowly and silently for the coming Frisa. It was Felisa''s bad luck to meet the monster royad. This is the common idea of the Dragon Ball soldiers at this time. "Ah!..." Royad shouted and turned directly into Super Saiyan Level 3. "Super turtle school Qigong wave." An energy wave with a diameter of 100 meters was directly blasted by royad towards Felisa''s spacecraft in the universe. The huge energy wave rushed out of the earth in an instant, and then hit the spacecraft speeding towards the earth in three seconds. "Boom..." Chapter 475 "Road, it seems that I underestimated you on earth. I didn''t expect you to have the same power as me." "No! I''m afraid your strength has far exceeded me! But what! I''m really happy to meet an opponent of your strength. Come and play! You deserve my best to deal with you, road. You deserve to be proud, because you are the only human being challenged by the God of destruction over the years. Road, come on! Let me see your strength. " "Are you a fool? Why should I fight you? " Road was in his heart make complaints about the battles of the BIS Roth. It''s not that road doesn''t understand how lonely the invincible mentality of billus is, but when billus put this mentality on himself, road felt that there were some problems. It''s no good to win. It''s worse than being beaten by me. He will entangle himself and kill billus, the destructive God of the seventh universe, Then the position of the God of destruction must be a excrement basin buckled on his head. Although the temptation to road, who was in the fourth stage of the Super Saiyan before, is very huge, with the original destructive power of the dark column to pour, it is not much help for road, who has condensed the substantiation of the dark column. "Ha ha! Lord Beeroth joked. My strength is not as big as you think, and I haven''t completely mastered this strength. I still don''t adapt to it. I''ll talk about fighting later! " Royad himself would not say what he thought to birus. On the surface, he had to politely refuse. However, road only responded to the voice of billus, and the damage to billus, Weiss and others forced Weiss to put up a light blue defense cover. However, even so, the power released unintentionally by road still makes the monkey king and vegeta who stay in the defense shield feel a terrible power emanating from road''s body. They can also feel that what road said is true. Only birus is very excited, but after seeing that road''s has changed back to normal form, I don''t know why the rolling eyes gave up the idea of fighting royad. "Then goodbye, Monkey King and vegeta. You should also practice well at Weiss and birus! The future of the seventh universe may one day fall on you. " Royad said after seeing that the red mist on the heads of the monkey king and vegeta had begun to spread in the golden air. It seems that the fate of the monkey king and vegeta will start to change again, but this time, the power is obviously not caused by the Qi Yun of the universe itself, but the Qi Yun of the children of Qi Yun from different universes began to link together. So which universe''s son of Qi is better in the end! This collision of air transport between universes. After all, I have scattered my cosmic energy. If I get the blessing of my energy, the strength of the monkey king and vegeta is estimated to be higher than originally expected! It just makes up for the slight difference in the strength of the photos taken by Sun Wukong and vegeta. Then road flew directly to the earth. After all, road, who has reached the strength of five pillars, can walk freely in space. "Lord birus, don''t you want to fight road? It seems that road has gone! " Weiss said when he saw road leaving. After all, Weiss is also very curious about whether Royd''s strength has reached the strength level of the limit breaker. Although it has been confirmed through Royd''s unintentional energy fluctuation just now, we can know Royd''s specific strength more through the fight, so we can''t help asking. "No, Wes. Since road has not fully mastered this power, there is no meaning in fighting. Let''s talk about it later! Um! In this case, I''d better go back to sleep. I was awakened before I woke up. Now I''m really sleepy when I''m free. " Said birus, yawning. This made the monkey king and vegeta who had been looking forward to behind birus also lost. "By the way, Monkey King, vegeta, you''ve been destroying the divine star for some time. Let''s take a one-day holiday today. It''s not a shortcut to practice blindly. You still have to combine work and rest!" When birus saw the slight change in the look of the monkey king and vegeta, he said to Weiss. "Since Lord birus said so, Monkey King, you and vegeta will have a rest today. Come back to practice tomorrow!" Weiss, the master of Monkey King and vegeta, said. "Yes." Monkey King and vegeta both responded excitedly. "Weiss, do you think the monkey king has really taken that step? That''s the strength that only the free extreme consciousness skill has. Even I haven''t mastered the realm of free extreme consciousness skill. This realm inadvertently entered by the early destruction god seems to have no one except the existence of the last period! " Birus said calmly on the way back. "No, I can feel the power in royad''s body, but it''s not the power breath of the realm of free extreme consciousness. It''s obvious that royad has mastered another way to improve the power we don''t know, that is, the power different from God." Wes frowned and said slowly. "Oh! Unlike the power of God, there is a power better than God. It seems that the seventh universe has taken a turn. " "Hello! Weiss, is that day coming soon again? Have you been a little unusual lately? Are you hiding something from me? " Birus asked suspiciously to Wes in front of him. "Woo! Hoo Hoo! " Weiss just smiled and didn''t say anything, but the strange scene made birus more and more suspicious, but after all, as his nominal housekeeper and part-time master, birus didn''t ask too much. "Vegeta, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow at the destruction star!" Monkey king said to begita. "Well! See you tomorrow then! Kakarot. " Vegeta also responded. Royal''s residence, two at the door. "Ha ha! What a coincidence, vegeta! Are you looking for road, too? " The monkey king asked awkwardly. "Hum! Of course. Aren''t you the same? Since we are all curious about the way royad becomes stronger, let''s say hello together. " Said vegeta. Then Monkey King and vegeta began to knock at the door. "Click." "Monkey King, vegeta, what are you doing here?" BLA, who opened the door, looked at the monkey king and vegeta at the door and asked politely. Chapter 476 "We''re looking for royad. We have something to ask. I don''t know bla. Do you know that royad is at home now?" Monkey King asked. "Well, ad said before that if anyone came, they would not be seen." Bula said with a slight hesitation when he heard the monkey king explain his intention. After all, BLA knows the strength of the monkey king and vegeta, but BLA will seriously complete what royad told him. "Ah! now I see! What a pity! Originally, I wanted to ask road some questions about cultivation. Since road is inconvenient, I''ll talk about it another day. " After hearing Bula''s answer, the monkey king said with a disappointed expression on his face. But just then? "Monkey King, vegeta, since you''re here, come in and do it. Bula let these two friends come in and do it! It''s all Saiya people. In terms of seniority, I''m still the uncle of Monkey King and vegeta! " Royad did not know when he came to the door, stood behind Bula, patted Bula on the shoulder and said. "Ad, your retreat is over. What''s the result?" BLA saw that road was surrounded by road like a little bird after he left the customs and asked. "Ha ha, of course there is a harvest. Since Bula has guests, go and prepare some tea. You can''t neglect the guests! " Royad said softly to bla. "I see, ad, BLA is going now." After BLA finished, she turned and walked towards the kitchen. "Then, Monkey King, vegeta, let''s go inside and talk! Since you came to me specially, there should be something wrong! As long as I know, my fellow Saia people will naturally answer for you. " Royad smiled and said to the monkey king and vegeta. "OK." Monkey King and vegeta entered the house at the invitation of road. After pouring tea into the teacup in front of the monkey king and vegeta, Bula sat next to road with a sign from road. "Then you two can have some tea now! This is a tea tree I planted myself. It tastes good. " Royad then picked up the tea cup on the table and took a small sip. But Sun Wukong and vegeta are eager to ask their own questions. Begita first said, "road, what level of strength have you reached? Have you surpassed the third level of super Saiya and reached the strength of destroying God?" Royd, who was tasting tea, heard vegeta''s inquiry and slowly put down the tea cup in his hand. "Won''t you two have a drink? It tastes good! " Road did not answer immediately, but pointed to the teacup in his hand. "No, I''m not used to drinking tea." Begeta immediately echoed. Monkey King also shook his head slightly. Obviously, compared with tea, Monkey King and vegeta are more interested in royad''s current strength. In the end, what level of royad''s strength has reached? Even the God of destruction, birus, seems to be a little afraid of royad. Moreover, even if it was protected by Weiss''s protective cover, the gas released by royad still frightened the monkey king and vegeta. "If it''s true, my strength now should be stronger than that of the destroyer berus!" Royad touched his chin and said. "What, road''s strength has been strong enough to surpass the destructive God berus. This is also a joke. It''s too big!" Vegeta thought to herself. The monkey king was also slightly stunned when he heard that road admitted that his strength was stronger than that of the destructive God birus. But the monkey king and vegeta immediately reacted. After seeing the terrible power of road, the monkey king and vegeta also believed what road said. "Can royad tell you how to practice? Why does your strength improve so fast? There must be some secret! " Asked the monkey king. "Do you know the specific origin of our Saia people?" Royad suddenly changed the subject and asked, but he didn''t answer the words of Monkey King and vegeta. "I''m not very clear about the origin of the Saia people. I left the planet vegeta when I was a child." Said the monkey king. "Hello! Beijita, as the prince of the Saia people, you are also very clear about the origin of the Saia people! " The monkey king poked vegeta with his finger and asked. "Hum! I''m not sure about this, but don''t we saians always live on the planet vegeta? Although the vegeta planet was not called this name before, but the Saia and zivrs coexisted, after the Saia defeated the zivrs, they occupied the planet and named it the vegeta planet. " Although Beijita didn''t know why royad asked suddenly, she replied in detail. "Originally, there are so many stories about the planet vegeta!" The monkey king on one side also sighed after listening. "Vegeta, you''re right. At first, we saians did live on the planet vegeta, but before, we saians were the offspring of a strong man, who was not a creature of the seventh universe, but from other universes." Royad said slowly. "What, our ancestors were not people in this world. How can it be that there are other universes besides our universe?" Begita asked curiously. "But road, how do you know!" Asked the monkey king. "Of course, there are some universes in this cosmic community besides our seventh universe, but the strength of our ancestors is very powerful. This is why we Saiya have so many blood power and talents. Everything is the continuation of the power of our ancestors. " "As for how I know, Monkey King, didn''t you make any changes when you broke through the second level of super Saiya? For example, I saw something. " Royad now answered vegeta''s question, and then answered vegeta''s question. "This! Yes, yes, but they are all pictures of some combat skills. " Sun Wukong said after hearing royad''s inquiry. "Combat skills? It seems that even if it breaks through the third level of super Saiya, the memory of inheritance is still different. There is no inheritance of combat skills, but some pictures of Saiya in ancient times. " Road whispered in his heart. "But I''m different from yours. All this knowledge comes from the inheritance picture of breaking through the third level of Super Saiyan." Royad said to the monkey king and vegeta. Chapter 477 "Now that you have completely embarked on the path of divine power, my path is no longer suitable for you. However, for divine power, it is also a system spread among many destructive gods. If master takes you, your strength will not be much less than me. On the path of divine power, our ancestors also reached the peak." Royad said. The disappointment revealed by the monkey king and vegeta was noticed by road and smiled. After all, there is no doubt that the road they chose, whether it is the best or not, must be the most appropriate. Now that the monkey king and vegeta have made a choice, royad feels he should not meddle. "Well, I''ll leave, but road, I''ll surpass you." Sun Wukong soon came out of his loss and said. "Me too. Royad, don''t be caught up by me." Beijita is also unwilling to show weakness. "OK, Monkey King, vegeta, if you can let go of your heart, I''m very satisfied. I''m waiting for this day. I hope you won''t let me down!" Royad looked at the disappearing figure of Monkey King and vegeta and said. "Ad, why do you always feel as if you are getting farther and farther away from Bula!" BLA didn''t know when to hold road''s back. "Ha ha! How possible! Don''t think about it. Let''s explore together! For so long, I''ve been practicing and haven''t taken you to play well. I''m just free now. Let''s play in the universe together. " Royad picked up Bula and looked at Bula''s sad face painfully. "Really? Ad. " "Of course, it''s more gold than real gold." Royad smiled and walked towards the room with Bula in his arms. BLA blushed and buried his head in royad''s chest. "You''re so bad, ad." Blah said as fine as a hairspring. One night wind and rain, one night clouds, the next day royad got up early. Although it''s not wrong to say that you want to go on a cosmic trip with Bula, in fact, road also plans to take the opportunity to find a super dragon ball to see if you can realize your wish. After all, it''s the most powerful dragon ball made by the Dragon God. According to road''s estimation, this Dragon God should be a gate level creature wandering in the chaotic ocean current, Otherwise, it is impossible to break the rules of the universe as long as it is still at the column life level. "Buma, can you make a dragon ball radar that can find the universe?" Royad spoke his thoughts to buma. "Why do you want this! Road, is there anything you can''t do with your strength? " Buma asked curiously. "Ha ha! Although my strength is very strong, some things can''t be done with strong strength. " Luo Yade said with a smile. "Well then! Let me try! In theory, it can be done. Longzhu has its own special fluctuations. " Buma saw the embarrassment of royad and didn''t continue to ask. "But you have to wait! It takes a lot of time to make Longzhu radar. " After that, buma went directly into the laboratory and began to study the Longzhu radar required by royad. "Well! Then I''ll wait here for a while. " Said royad. Luo Yade, who sat aside, looked at the flowerpot in front of him and began to daze. "I don''t know if the super dragon summoned by the super dragon ball can meet their wishes? I hope so! Otherwise, I really don''t know where the road is. If it doesn''t work at that time, then there is only the last way to go. " Royad thought of it after the cold light flowed in his dazed eyes. "Hello! It''s Tennessee! Come out! What are you doing? I won''t eat people. " Royad said with a smile, looking at his own Tennessee furtively from the corner of his eye. "Ah! Found, bad! " Said Tennessee when he heard what road said. "Ha ha! Uncle Luo Yade, I heard that your strength is very powerful. Can you guide my martial arts? " Tennessee looked at road and said unkindly. Royad was also slightly stunned when he heard Tenax''s request. With vegeta, a powerful father, he didn''t ask vegeta for advice, but asked me for advice. How can he suddenly feel a little against peace! Road whispered in his heart. But when I think of vegeta, a practicing maniac, I understand what''s going on. "Of course, but I have two cultivation methods here. One is suitable for you and the other is suitable for myself. I don''t know which one you want me to teach you, Tennessee!" Royad smiled and said to Tennessee. After hearing that road promised to instruct him to practice, Tenax was very happy, but he was a little uncertain about road''s two cultivation methods. "So, uncle Road, which of these two methods is more powerful!" Tennessee''s dark eyes rolled in his eyes and said. "This? It''s better for me! But, Tennessee, do you have a tail? " Royad asked suddenly. "Ah! No, my tail was cut off when I was born. I haven''t grown again for many years. " Said Tennessee. "Sure enough, it seems impossible for Saiya people who are not pure blood to reach a higher level. Although they can easily become super Saiya people by inheriting the power of their father, they will become ordinary people after losing their Saiya blood after several generations. No wonder Saiya people don''t intermarry with foreigners all the time. Originally, there was such a consideration!" Royad recalled some rules of the Saiya people and sighed secretly in his heart! It can be said that the whole Saiya family is completely destroyed, and the remaining cats and kittens can''t carry forward the Saiya family. As a race of Saiya people, although road doesn''t mind, he still has a faint sadness in his heart after knowing it. "Then, Tennessee, my road is not suitable for you. I''d better leave the first to you." Royad put his finger on Tennessee''s head and passed some of his sorted cultivation system and cultivation knowledge to Tennessee. Tennessee felt a lot more behind his head. At first he could see it, but with more and more knowledge transmitted by road, Tennessee finally looked at it and fainted. Royad picked up the unconscious Tennessee and put it on the sofa. He continued to wait for the Longzhu radar made by buma. Chapter 478 "Unexpectedly, the secret of royad''s strength is the tail! The tail of the Saiyan race has no other function except to turn into a giant ape. Wait for the tail. Does it mean that the giant ape form is the true form of the Saiya people? If you change into the giant ape form, your strength will increase ten times. However, the stronger your strength is, the more you can''t control your reason after changing into the giant ape form, and you will only become a monster who only knows how to kill. Does it mean that royad has the method to control the giant ape form? " Vegeta heard what royad said to Tenax inadvertently and thought of it strangely. "Hum! No matter how you become stronger, I, vegeta, will become stronger in my own way and surpass it for you. " Vegeta held her fist tightly and whispered in her heart. "Finished, the latest Longzhu radar. I really miss it when I see Longzhu radar! Monkey King, Colin and Leping all met after they set foot on the journey of looking for the dragon ball. Now everyone has become very strong! " Buma looked at the palm sized Dragon Ball radar in her hand and muttered absently. "Hello! Royad, I have finished the Dragon Ball radar you want. In this case, I have upgraded some parts. According to the scope, I can explore far away, but I don''t know if I can collect the whole universe. This is already my highest masterpiece. " Buma said to royad with the Dragon Ball radar in her hand. "Thank you, buma." Royad picked up the Longzhu radar and left directly. "Oh! By the way, leave Tennessee some gifts. Don''t worry. He will wake up after digesting my memory. Look at the time. He will wake up in about two hours. " Before leaving, royad was afraid of buma''s worry and said something back. "But among so many people, you royad are the most mysterious. It seems that you met from nemex!" Buma looked at the figure of royad leaving, and there was always a faint sense of parting. After getting the Dragon Ball radar, road ran to the largest LADA commercial star in the universe with instantaneous movement, bought a spaceship, and then brought it back to the earth with instantaneous movement. "Bula, pack up and let''s go!" Said royad. "But ad, we don''t have a spaceship!" BLA said suspiciously. "Hey, hey." Royad smiled mysteriously. "Touch." Throw out a universal capsule and a small spaceship appears in place. "Why not! I specially went to other places to buy spaceships. Although they are small, they are definitely the best spaceships in the universe. " Royad recalled that the bosses on LADA were laughing, and the LADA people with cramps were also pumping at the corners of their mouths. However, the quality of this spaceship is really good. There is nothing wrong with it. With the strength of royad, you can basically know what the raw materials on the spaceship are. Royad took Bu * * aboard the ship. "Let''s go!" Royad said and closed the hatch directly. A ship flew out of the earth and headed for the universe. "The guy royad left unexpectedly. I don''t know what he''s going to do, but next time you come back, I won''t lose to you." Said the monkey king. "Ah! Alas! It hurts! Sure enough, is it too reckless to add the fake world king fist to the power of God? It seems that my body can''t bear the side effects of using the cross boundary King fist! " The monkey king felt his body and whispered. As soon as he got out of the earth, road didn''t have any good plans. He just planned to step aside in the four directions of East, West, North and south to see if the Dragon Ball radar could detect the position of the dragon ball. But I didn''t expect to find a super dragon ball a few days later, but royad felt a little egg pain when he saw the position of the super dragon ball in front of him. "Is there any mistake? It''s all inside the star. Can you play well?" Royad looked at the Dragon Ball radar in his hand, which showed that there was a super dragon ball inside the star, which was also drawn from the corner of his mouth. "Then there is no choice. It seems that we have to find a way." Road directly became the second order super Saia. "Wow! It''s hot, it''s hot. " Royad, who turned into a second-order Super Saiyan, planned to enter the star directly and take out the super dragon ball, but he was scalded by the temperature released by the star just close to the surface. Royad came to the interior of the star only after he changed into super Saiya Level 3, but it is already the strength limit of super Saiya Level 3. "Unexpectedly, it''s really troublesome! Look at my Super Saiyan level Four. " Royad roared and directly turned into super Saiya level 4. "Ah!" Luo Yade, who turned into a fourth-order super Saiya, began to release his breath and directly turned the power of the whole star into nothingness. A planet comparable to an asteroid appeared in front of Luo Yade. Road was also very happy to see a planet with a star in the ball. I didn''t expect to find a planet just after I came out. I''m really lucky. Said royad. After putting a planet into a universal capsule, road and Bla continued their journey. The second planet, the three-star ball and the four planets were soon found by road. Road who found the four Dragon beads went directly to the sixth universe and successfully found the remaining five planets, six planets and seven planets. One of them met the elephant PA of the sixth universe, but after being beaten by Road fat, he didn''t know to run to that corner to hide. "Bla, it seems that our space journey is coming to an end!" Royad took blah''s hand and said. "Ad..." Blara shouted softly with royad. "Will you take Bula with you wherever you go? BLA doesn''t want to leave you. " Feeling the feeling of leaving royad, Bula hugged royad and whispered. "Well, we''ll always be together." Royad closed his eyes and felt the human breath. "Come out! Dragon. " Seven golden lightning appeared at the end of the seventh universe of the universe. A golden dragon crossed the universe, galaxies and milky way to the planet of road and Bula. The summoned dragon is half the size of a galaxy. "Come on! Say what you want. I can help you realize any wish. " The Super Dragon said to road, the summoner. "Dragon, can I return to my hometown earth?" Royad spoke out his wishes. "Your wish can come true, but you can only send your soul back. I have no energy to send your body back, can I? If I can, I''ll realize your wish. " The Super Dragon said with a red light in his eyes. "Ad and Bla!" "Yes, please send me and Bula back to my hometown!" Royad said, holding blah''s little hand tightly. "OK! I will help you realize your wish. " I saw a flash of red in the eyes of the super dragon. "Then goodbye, and look forward to seeing you next time!" After finishing the last sentence, the Dragon disappeared into the universe. At the same time, BLA and road disappeared. Five years later, Luo Yade''s parents finally got out of their grief after experiencing the pain of losing their son. Three years ago, they were old enough to have a son, named Luo Liu. The deep meaning is that I hope he can stay with them, and royad''s parents have never forgotten royad. In a remote cemetery, Luo Yade''s parents spent 100000 yuan to buy a ten square meter tombstone. It''s Tomb Sweeping Day again. A Chery car stopped at the entrance of the cemetery. Two middle-aged couples pulled a three-year-old child to a tombstone that said the tomb of my son royad. The middle-aged couple put two bouquets of flowers in front of the monument, and the husband patted his tearful wife on the back to show comfort. Luo Liu looked at the words on the tombstone with big eyes and had an unspeakable feeling. Luo Liu is on his way home after Yunlan primary school. "Ad, is that you?" Luo Liu was stopped by a little girl in a dress. She looked at Luo Liu with watery eyes and said. Luo Liu''s originally confused mind is constantly emerging from memory. "BLA..." Luo Liu held the girl in front of him in his arms. The book is over. Chapter 479 Everything is like a quick release. The surrounding world has changed from the original reality to nothingness, with a "click!" After the sound. Carlis also completely awakened from the memory of his previous life. Although carlis received a lot of memories in a short time, there was no pain in his head. Maybe it''s because it''s carlis''s own memory of his previous life. Carlis''s biggest gain this time is that from this memory, he has obtained the memory of super Saiya third-order and super Saiya fourth-order in his previous life. Carlis himself did not expect that his previous life had also crossed into the dragon ball world. To be exact, the last higher universe carlis experienced in his previous life is the dragon ball world, but according to carlis''s calculation. The Dragon Ball universe in the previous life is not the dragon ball world in which carlis is in this life, but a parallel universe. The last memory was fixed in a car accident. Carlis also remembered that he did suffer a car accident when he was a child, but he survived such a serious car accident. It seems that after Kalis returned to earth as the fourth rank leader of super Saiya, although he exhausted most of his strength, he still retained some spiritual strength. Carlis also understood his true origin, because carlis was originally a fourth-order leader of super Saiya people, but after returning to the earth, he consumed all his strength because of reversing the long river of time and space. And consumed the little power left again and successfully reincarnated into their parents'' second child. But in the last car accident, because the car accident happened to three members of carlis''s family, although carlis survived by relying on the strength left over from the past, he also lost his memory. But as ordinary people''s parents, they are not so lucky. They die on the spot. Then came the golden finger arranged by Kalis himself, which once again took Kalis away from the earth and crossed into the Dragon Ball universe. Carlis also got some confirmation in his heart. It seems that after carlis returned to the earth, he has been watched by the heaven of the earth. However, although carlis had little power at that time, the quality of power was so high that the heaven did not dare to force him too much. In addition, carlis himself was also an indigenous of the earth, and carlis didn''t think that the way of heaven would harm him at that time. But as a guy who has a threat to his own existence, he is detached from heaven and uncontrolled. The way of heaven is naturally difficult to sleep and eat. It suddenly became difficult while carlis was inadvertently paralyzed. The unprepared carlis really fell into the trap and was directly killed by heaven. Fortunately, Kalis is not a real ordinary person. With the blessing of powerful soul power, Kalis finally survived from the original serious injury, but under the influence of heaven, he still lost all his memory. However, after Kalis returned from the Dragon Ball universe, he split part of his core soul and formed a golden finger, which is the card of the world currently held by Kalis. Before Kalis lost his memory in his previous life, if Kalis was secretly harmed by the heaven of the earth, this hindhand is enough to protect Kalis from leaving the earth safely and heading for the Dragon Ball universe again. Of course, as for which dragon ball world it was, carlis himself was not sure at that time. After all, he only left a space-time spear, which can only roughly return to the scope of the dragon ball world. When the strength breaks through the third level of super Saiya, it can break some dimensional space. After breaking through the fourth level of super Saiya, you can go to some parallel universes. Of course, the fourth level of super Saiya is still impossible to reverse time and space. The reason why the world king God can cross the future, in the past and now, is mainly due to the authority of the world and the executor of part of the heavenly way. However, Kalis in his previous life has faintly surpassed the fourth level of super Saiya and reached the fifth level of super Saiya. It is also because of this strength that he can go back to the future. It is also inaccurate to say that the Dragon awakened the memory of Kalis''s previous life, because Kalis''s own memory is closed only because of the heavenly way of the earth. The Dragon just broke the shackles of heaven, and carlis''s own memory soon recovered. For carlis, it''s just a little more memory. "It''s like this, so all this is a problem of the earth and heaven. But also because of this time, I have mastered many ways of super Saiya people''s third, fourth and fifth levels. The most important thing is the card of the world. According to the previous plan, as long as their strength breaks through the third level of super Saiya, they can break through the power left by the earth and heaven. In this way, we can restore our peak strength. " Carlis muttered, too. Kalis sensed the divine consciousness. Bick, who was fighting with the 17th, and the primitive saru, who was sneaking aside, also made up his mind after thinking for a while. We intend to quickly restore our strength, but first of all, carlis needs a safe place, because carlis needs a relatively safe environment when breaking through, so that it will not be disturbed by the outside world. According to the current situation of the earth, the safest place is the spiritual time house in the temple of God. At least until the emergence of the demon boo, there will be no safer place than the spiritual time house. Moreover, the space in the spiritual time house is also very solid. At least Kalis will recover the breath leaked by his strength at that time. As long as Kalis converges himself, there will be no problem. Kalis nodded and flew towards the temple of God. After a while, he flew to the temple of God. The Dragon Ball soldiers were also confused when they saw Kalis returning. Although the situation just now also let the Dragon Ball soldiers know that carlis summoned the divine dragon. But it is impossible to kill man-made people by relying on the dragon''s wish. After all, the dragon has no ability to kill enemies stronger than itself. The Dragon Ball soldiers have long known this fact. "Strange. When carlis came back, he felt so strange." When the monkey king saw Kalis, he immediately changed his eyes and whispered. "It''s worthy of Sun Wukong. Did you find something? There is no way. " After carlis noticed the look of the monkey king, he sighed in his heart. Moreover, after the recovery of karis''s soul power, he also felt the strong Qi wrapped around the monkey king and monkey rice, and was surprised. Chapter 480 After Kalis made up his mind, he stayed by the side of the monkey king and the monkey fan and waited. In the spiritual time house, vegeta and Tranks are practicing, and in order, the next practice is the next practice of Sun Wukong and sun WuFan. Kalis needs to wait at least a day and a half. As for the battle between bick and Tianjin rice and man-made people. For the current Kalis, he doesn''t care anymore, because Kalis is sure to greatly improve his strength in a short time after accepting the legacy of his previous life. Although Kalis has spent all his time in the spiritual time house, Kalis has the confidence to break through the third level of super Saiya. The spiritual time house is no longer a desperate situation for the third-order power of the super Saiya. With the third-order power of the super Saiya, it can completely break the barrier of the spiritual time house and forcibly break through the world in the spiritual time house. Although carlis has accepted his own legacy from his previous life, he still needs to experience the breakthrough and experience in detail. The most important problem is the energy problem, which has been solved by Kalis''s world card, because as Kalis''s backhand, the world card stores a lot of their own strength in previous lives. These pure Saiyan energy can help Kalis meet the breakthrough and the huge energy supply needed in the future. "Strange! Forget it, maybe I think too much myself. Carlis is a mysterious guy. But can bick and Tianjin rice beat the man-made people on the 17th, 18th and 16th! If we continue to delay, bick and Tianjin rice will soon be exhausted. " After the monkey king did not think about Kalis, he immediately began to care about the biggest crisis on the earth, man-made man? Although the monkey king was very worried, he had to show a very relaxed appearance, because his partners around him were counting on himself, and the monkey king could not show his worries. Although Sun Wukong has found the next direction of cultivation, and the potential in sun WuFan has made Sun Wukong feel that his son WuFan may surpass his father in this practice. What makes the monkey king feel real is that the strength of Kalis, who sits aside and closes his eyes, is definitely far beyond the strength of man-made people. In fact, as the monkey king guessed, Kalis''s current strength is indeed far beyond the man-made people on the 17th, 18th and 16th. But Kalis doesn''t intend to change the plot greatly. Otherwise, if the man-made man is solved in advance because of Kalis, the enemy may appear later. The strength of the Dragon Ball soldiers is simply impossible to be greatly improved. In this way, waiting for the villains behind to jump out one by one will definitely be the end of a regiment for the Dragon Ball soldiers. The villains in the later stage are not like the villains in the earlier stage. They are basically cruel characters who destroy the universe. Carlis can''t change the plot until he feels he doesn''t have enough strength, otherwise. After the Dragon Ball warriors are solved by the villains, even if carlis runs to the universe to hide, maybe these villains who destroy the universe will pursue and kill. "Damn it! Physical strength has begun to decline. " Bick saw a pair of embarrassed number 17 and thought of it reluctantly. Although the 17th looked embarrassed, in fact, it did not suffer much damage. Because the 17th and 18th are backed by unlimited energy, the damage will soon recover quickly under this huge energy. In this way, after Beek''s physical exertion, his combat effectiveness decreased slowly compared with the beginning. On the 17th, because bick went all out, he was shocked by bick''s strong strength. After all, there was more than one dimension difference between the previous bick and the 17th and 18th. On the 17th, facing bick who suddenly increased his strength, how could he not be surprised and surprised. But after a fight, the 17th has gradually stabilized and calmed down from the initial shock and accident. Because on the 17th, he found that bick''s strength did not surpass himself. He could only say that he was equal to himself. Moreover, after some fighting, he also found that bick''s physical strength had begun to decline. For Dr. Gallo''s greatest creation, the unlimited energy of the 17th and 18th is not comparable to that of the Dragon Ball soldiers. In this way, after the initial panic, the man-made man finally regained his mind on the 17th and restored his initial arrogance and self-confidence. "Ha ha! Bick, you too, but that''s all. Although I don''t know how you have improved so much strength in a short time, your physical strength has begun to decline. Wait a minute, I will let you feel the fear and double the humiliation just now. " On the 17th, he said proudly. "Damn it! I didn''t expect to be defeated because of physical strength at this point. Even if Xiandou recovers his strength, I''m just as strong as the 17th. There''s no chance of winning. Then we can only try our best to delay time. I hope vegeta and Tranks can turn things around as soon as possible! " After hearing the words of the 17th, bick, who was fighting with the 17th, immediately understood the gap and gap between himself and the 17th, and immediately made the best battle choice. "Tianjin rice, can you hear me? We have no chance of winning. At present, we can only try our best to delay time and wait for Wukong and vegeta. " Bick said to Tianjin fan who was watching the war with a spiritual voice. "I see, bick." Tianjin rice nodded and agreed after seeing the strength of bick and No. 17. Although the strength of Tianjin rice has improved a lot in the spiritual time house, there is still some gap compared with bick and the 17th. However, Tianjin rice is still confident in its big move, but the consumption of the enhanced version of Qigong gun is also greater for Tianjin rice, because Tianjin rice releases Qigong gun once or twice at most. If you release the qigong gun again after this number, you can only use your own life energy. Life energy is the foundation of life. If a lot of energy is consumed, there is only one word "death!" For monsters with unlimited energy such as the 17th and 18th, Tianjin fan doesn''t know how effective its enhanced version of Qigong gun is. Chapter 481 "No, bick can''t last long." The monkey king, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, immediately felt that bick''s Qi had begun to weaken. "I hope bick can hold on until vegeta comes out!" Monkey King glanced at Kalis, who closed his eyes and rested, and fell into meditation again. The Dragon Ball soldiers in the temple of heaven are also observing the battle of bick and others. Bick''s Qi has begun to shrink. Such obvious signs naturally can''t escape the perception of the Dragon Ball soldiers. "Damn it! Even bick, who has greatly increased his strength, is no longer an opponent? Now we can only hope that Wukong and vegeta will help them. " Colin thought in his heart. The strength of Monkey King and vegeta is higher than that of bik. After the practice of spiritual time house, the strength of bik and Tianjin rice has been greatly improved. In this way, after Wukong, vegeta and others have finished their practice in the spiritual time house, their strength must be above bick. That''s why the Dragon Ball soldiers were able to calm down and didn''t beg carlis for help. Compared with Kalis, the Dragon Ball soldiers want to protect the earth by themselves. Moreover, according to the estimates of the Dragon Ball warriors, Kalis is probably unable to beat man-made man. In this way, if you forcibly ask carlis to take action, wouldn''t you let carlis die. Dragon Ball warriors are not executioners. How can they do such a thing! As for carlis, he no longer cares about the outside world, but constantly understands his previous life to break through the third, fourth and fifth order of super Saiya people. With the continuous progress of carlis'' perception, carlis'' sense of existence also began to weaken. This imperceptible effect made the Dragon Ball soldiers not find it at all. Even the monkey king was worried about man-made people in his heart and didn''t notice the change of Kalis at all. Only when sun WuFan took a curious look at Kalis, he found that Kalis was more like the previous begita than himself and his father. However, compared with vegeta, carlis does not have a feeling of belligerence and bloodthirsty. However, the pride of the Saiya people can be clearly felt from Kalis. "Tail? Uncle carlis''s tail hasn''t been cut off? " Sun WuFan soon noticed that a gray tail on Kalis''s waist was tied to his waist. But sun WuFan just muttered in his heart that the Saiya people have tails, which is the most different from the people on earth. The reason why vegeta cut off his tail was that he thought the monkey king was powerful because he got rid of his tail. It is precisely because vegeta, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, TranX and others take off their tails. So sun WuFan paid attention to the fact that carlis kept his tail. Sun WuFan''s obvious action also attracted Sun Wukong''s attention. "Carlis still has a tail! Although I knew it very early. But I still don''t understand. Isn''t carlis afraid of the destruction of becoming a giant ape at the full moon? " The monkey king began to wonder. But this kind of thing, the monkey king is also embarrassed to ask. Vegeta also didn''t explain this to the monkey king. Monkey King naturally did not know that after the Saiya people turned into apes at the full moon, only the Saiya people of lower level soldiers lost their reason. As senior soldiers, the Saiya people can still keep their reason after turning into apes, which is also the most terrible thing. "Great, my chance has come. Bick is really a big help. Thanks to bick''s fight with the 17th, I have recorded all the fighting postures of the 17th. In this way, my strength is finally above the 17th. " Shalu, who was waiting for the opportunity, finally laughed happily in his heart. "However, now, there is still a missed opportunity." After a while, salu calmed down again. Although Shalu''s power can defeat No. 17, if he wants to subdue No. 17 and absorb No. 17, he still needs to rely on sneak attack, and the probability of success is the greatest. The battle continued, but as bick and the 17th fought, time began to pass. After bick made up his mind to start procrastinating, the way of fighting, which used to waste his physical strength, also began to change. In this way, bick inevitably began to fall into the downwind and was beaten by the 17th. On the 17th, he also didn''t notice bick''s intention to delay time. At the beginning, he was pressed by bick''s full outbreak, so on the 17th, after counterattack, he also played more and more happily. "Hello! On the 17th, when are you going to play. I''m in a hurry to buy clothes in the next city! " On the 18th, after seeing that No. 17 was absorbed in playing, he finally shouted impatiently at No. 17 who was fighting with bick in the sky. Women''s greatest pleasure is shopping. Even if they are already artificial, the 18th still doesn''t seem to escape this true fragrance law. "Ha ha! I almost forgot. You have to try on your clothes on the 18th. " The 17th, who was fighting, was stunned when he heard what the 18th said. "Well, it''s time to end this boring game. Bick, you can die." On the 17th, I said it seriously. Because of the long battle, with the reduction of Qi in bick''s body, bick has weakened both in strength and speed. The main reason why bick was able to fight reluctantly with No. 17 was that he was beaten by bick before. "Damn it! This guy on the 18th is really a bad thing. " When bick saw that his intention to procrastinate was interrupted on the 18th, he also said with a stem in his heart. "Good chance! It''s now. " Saru, who was waiting for the opportunity, finally took advantage of the moment of being stunned on the 17th. "However, it has been delayed for a long time. I''ve tried my best. The next step is the battle of life and death. I hope vegeta and Tranks can catch up in time. " Bick also made up his mind and whispered in his heart. In the air, a green light and shadow flashed quickly. Soon, they were in bick, Tianjin rice, No. 17, No. 18, No. 16, etc. without the slightest precaution. In an instant, they appeared behind the No. 17. "On the 17th, I finally waited until this time." After Shalu appeared behind the 17th, he immediately shouted excitedly. Chapter 482 Soon, saru absorbed the 17th directly. "Bang!" An amazing breath broke out from Shalu''s body and spread in all directions Facing the sudden enemy, not only the Dragon Ball soldiers were stunned, but even the 18th and 16th were stunned and at a loss. A breath far beyond bick and Tianjin rice appeared on earth. Carlis just jumped his eyelids, and then indulged in his own perception again. "No, who the hell is this guy! I haven''t seen this powerful Qi at all. " Sun Wukong was shocked in his heart. At this moment, the Dragon Ball soldiers in the temple of God felt for the first time that a layer of dark cloud appeared above their heads. "Ha ha! I finally did it. Is this what the doctor calls the perfect body? This feeling of power is really great. " "Well! On the 18th, quickly integrate with me! You and the 17th were born to create the whole me, but... " After Shalu finished his experience, the Dragon Ball soldiers were surprised again. "Nonsense! Me and the 17th are not your food. We are the invincible existence of the universe. " On the 18th, he shouted angrily at Shalu. It was obviously difficult to accept this reality. "No matter what you say, these are facts. And now I have the power to surpass you. If you don''t believe it, just try it! " Shalu said confidently. Naturally, it can''t be such a fate on the 18th The follow-up situation was the same as carlis predicted. Bick and Tianjin fan had to work together to protect the 18th, but under the strong strength of Shalu, they could only delay one or two. But during this time, vegeta and Tranks finally came out of the spiritual time house. The practice and accomplishments of vegeta and Tranks in the spiritual time house have made another breakthrough, which is far from just entering the first level of Super Saiyan, and their strength has been improved by several dimensions. Originally, after vegeta''s strength increased greatly, the first thing was to compete with Kalis, but just after leaving the spiritual time house, Shalu''s huge Qi was perceived by vegeta and surprised in his heart. After getting a general understanding of the situation, vegeta immediately changed into a Super Saiyan state and flew towards Shalu. Tranks also followed. With the addition of vegeta and Tranks, the monkey king''s original worry has been alleviated a lot, because the monkey king feels that the strength of vegeta has indeed increased a lot. If we deal with saru, we can still win. Sun Wukong took sun WuFan into the spiritual time house and began to practice. After Beijita arrived, he saved Tianjin fan and bick in time. Fortunately, vegeta and Tranks arrived in time. Bick and Tianjin rice were only seriously injured and had no fear of the life. Vegeta took out all her strength, only a few rounds to defeat Shalu, who absorbed the 17th and evolved into the second form. But under Shalu''s unwilling narration, vegeta''s arrogance was inspired again. Saru successfully absorbed all the 17th and 18th with the help of vegeta, and finally evolved into the whole. On the 16th, in order to stop saru, he directly sacrificed himself. The complete salu is not bloated, but presents a perfect shape, and the breath is completely restrained. After Shalu evolved into the whole, vegeta also began to regret. As a Saiya, vegeta has felt that after Shalu has become the whole, his strength has far exceeded his previous estimate. But such a thing is certainly impossible to admit. After Beijita was defeated by saru, Tranks, who had been hiding his strength, finally stopped hiding, but took out all his strength and began to fight saru. Unfortunately, although the Super Saiyan form of Tranks suppressed Shalu in strength, its speed decreased a lot. Finally, it was educated by Shalu. Is to know that his father, vegeta, has already mastered this form, but. In short, TranX''s confidence was completely defeated. Just when Shalu was going to harvest the fruits of his victory. Kalis, who had been sitting in the temple of heaven, finally took action. Just for a moment, Kalis came to saru, looked at saru with mystery in his dark pupils for a while, and said, "it looks like all the power is really very strong. But your goal should be the monkey king! But the monkey king is still practicing. I have a proposal. Why don''t we have a game in seven days. At that time, all the earth soldiers will participate. How about it! " Shalu looked at Kalis, and a creepy feeling appeared, because the mysterious Saiya in front of him had the smell of death with the feeling of Shalu. "Well, seven days later, it will be your end. No matter how you practice, you can''t improve much in seven days. " Saru said disdainfully. Kalis didn''t talk much after seeing saru''s promise, but returned to the temple of God with vegeta, Tranks, Tianjin rice, bick and others. Seven days passed in a flash. The monkey king and the monkey rice also came out of the spiritual time house. Seeing the monkey king''s expression is to know that the harvest is great this time. However, after Sun Wukong came out of the spiritual time house and learned about Shalu, he frowned. The situation was not optimistic. After making a fuss on the earth, Shalu began to choose the place to fight seven days later. Carlis once again entered the spiritual time house, and such a move also made bick ask. Because after he became one with God, bick knew clearly that Kalis had used up all the time in the spiritual time house. If carlis enters the spiritual time house again, it is impossible to come out next time. At this critical moment, every point of strength is very valuable. What''s more, Kalis, as a Saiya, has great strength. But Callis didn''t answer bick''s question. He just greeted the Dragon Ball warrior and entered the spiritual time house. The Dragon Ball soldiers are also in a fog. I don''t know what carlis is going to do. Carlis, who entered the spiritual time house, began to close his eyes and refresh himself. Three days later, carlis adjusted his state to perfection. The breakthrough officially began. Kalis constantly released his previous feelings. As Kalis entered a mysterious feeling, Kalis''s breath also began to rise. Super Saiya second order perfection! Super Saiya Level 3! "Bang!" A huge breath began to spread around Kalis, and the surrounding space began to distort. Kalis has long been transformed into the second-order form of super Saiya! Golden lightning! The green pupil began to release mystery! The golden flame keeps rising! "Bang!" With a click at a moment. The form of carlis changed again. The original golden hair grew again and extended to the waist. The eyebrows disappeared directly, and the golden lightning on the body surface expanded to form a more terrible lightning. The huge threshold of super Saiya Level 3 was easily broken by Kalis. However, this is only the beginning. Carlis did not stop, but continued his breakthrough. Five days later, Kalis in the fourth order form of super Saiya people stood in the spiritual time house. The world card in his body had been absorbed by Kalis for a long time. At this moment, Kalis has reached the critical point of the fourth order of super Saiya people, but one step is to step directly into the fifth order of super Saiya people. Kalis nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked back around. The Qi in his body instantly extended into the universe. The surrounding air, large and small, was also constantly perceived by carlis. There were two Qi similar to his own, which was also perceived by carlis. "This force?" Somewhere in the universe, Wes, as an angel, was instinctively startled by this terrible force. But if you want to find out, you are blocked by carlis''s power, and there is no way to check. As for the God of destruction, he is still sleeping. As a god of destruction, destroying a large number of planets also needs to consume divine power, and sleeping is the fastest way to restore divine power. Kalis made up his mind after passing Wes and the God of destruction. Because Kalis has stood at the top of the Dragon Ball universe. At this moment, Kalis, even if the God of destruction comes out, can''t do anything about Kalis. Once Kalis breaks through the fifth level of Super Saiyan, he will be the first in the real universe. After the strength reaches the level of Kalis, Kalis also does not intend to continue to stay in the Dragon Ball universe, but plans to leave the Dragon Ball universe for wandering. When the strength is strong again, he is looking for the heavenly way of the earth for his revenge. Carlis plans to settle this account with the earth and heaven.